ã€ŠFalling in love with his bedã€‹


 Chapter 2

    Fan Zheyun went back to his room, hid on the bed and buried his hot face in the quilt. For a long time, he didn''t dare to make a sound. His mind was full of confusion. Just now, when his hot eyes were staring at his body, he felt a little excited and proud. Did this guy really learn to pay attention to himself?

    "Ah, he, he hasn''t eaten yet?" Fan Zheyun, when he buried his head in the quilt, finally thought of this problem. Since he came into the house, although he had a special part-time job to take care of it, he was no longer willing to let the part-time worker cook after eating his own meal, but just let him help with the housework. Of course, the glorious task of cooking fell on fan Zheyun, However, in her heart, she never tired of it.

    He is a quiet man. He should have asked a servant to help him. However, he didn''t want to live under the same roof with strangers. He just asked for part-time workers. It took him a lot of effort to make him agree to come into the house?

    Thinking about the past in my mind, when I went back to the living room, I found that the guy was no longer there! Is this guy thin skinned and embarrassed to face himself?

    Fan Zheyun was a little worried. Where would he go? A very light voice from the next bedroom finally calmed fan Zheyun''s heart. She went to the bedroom door and raised her hand. Just as she was about to knock on the door, she slowly lowered her hand.

    The door of the bedroom was not closed tightly. With a slight push, the door was pushed open. On the soft big bed, there was a mature male body. Fan Zheyun pressed his inner excitement and moved his feet to the bedside.

    This bed, when he was not there, had been lying secretly for many times. This bed, with his taste, always made me reluctant to get up. I had fantasized about the situation when I and the man in front of me were lying on this comfortable big bed at the same time.

    The man on the bed may be very tired, just took off his coat, and the shirt inside just untied two buttons, revealing the strong and charming chest.

    Listening to the man''s steady breathing, fan Zheyun quietly looked around, and finally determined the safety of the room. Here, only he and the man in front of him, the delicate little hand, trembled, stretched out little by little. Fan Zheyun''s breathing gradually became heavy, and that hand finally touched the hot chest with body temperature.

    "Hoo She breathed a long breath, secretly looking forward to the things I don''t know how many times, finally at this moment, it was realized, and her heart jumped up again.

    "Oh, I don''t know how to cherish myself!" Gently stroked there for a few times, fan Zheyun saw that he did not wake up, and his courage gradually grew up. Looking at the man''s knife like cheek, his beard came out again, and fan Zheyun''s little hand slowly climbed up to the man''s face.

    Touching, feeling the warmth, fan Zheyun once again raised his head melon seeds, this time, and looked around, once again sure that there will not be a third person, slowly, his mouth, toward the man''s thick sexy lips to kiss.

    "Oh ~!" The warm and soft lips made fan Zheyun feel lost for a while. In his small mouth, a groan came out. This feeling was finally found. It was, it should be the first time that he saw his sister bring this guy into the house. It began to have it!

    When he knew that his sister had a boyfriend, fan Zheyun was of course a blessing at the first time. However, when he saw him brought by his sister, at the first glance, fan Zheyun felt envious. This sexy male lip made her yearn in her dream all the time.

    This time, finally got the chance, this, should also be his first kiss?

    The sleeping man seems to have a feeling. He moves gently, but he doesn''t wake up. He feels the friction between their lips. Fan Zheyun is more and more bold. Her lips seem to be sweet food, which makes her suck them gently.

    "Yes The feeling of contact makes the man move again. In the dream, it seems that he saw his wife, the gentle wife, and once again pushed into his arms. Unconsciously, he also cooperated. His lips gently opened, unconsciously, their tongues intertwined together!

    "Ah The inexperienced fan Zheyun''s tongue was suddenly entangled, and he was startled. Between the exclamations, he was filled with endless joy. He was astringent. He gently cooperated his tongue with the man''s action, and the two people''s action slowly cooperated to one.

    Man''s body, bring stimulation, let fan Zheyun feel is a flustered, next, what will happen? Don''t wake him up!

 Chapter 4

    Fan Zheyun leaned on the door, thinking about the two accidents that happened in succession today, he couldn''t help smiling. It seems that the fool is not the monk that friends laugh at. He can understand the Customs for these things, but how can he still be so shy? The problem of red face is getting more and more serious!

    She can''t help but remember that she brought her friend back for the first time after she invaded Ding Yi '', Finally, he simply lies in his own room. I really doubt how he fell in love with his sister before? Cackle, they that time, should not be to still want younger sister to take the initiative?

    Bang bang!

    Just as she was daydreaming, there were bursts of noise on the door, which made her more confused. Was it because of the spring light leaking twice that he was stimulated and wanted to continue? Well, shall I resist or take the initiative later? Don''t you just think about yourself? What you want most in your heart is to bring him into your East Palace?

    "Zheyun, you, don''t be angry. Tomorrow evening, there will be a party among friends. I want you to come with me. Zizi will let the nurse take more time. Would you like to Don''t see open the door, Ding Yi can''t dare to open the door, had to across the door, to the inside sister-in-law said.

    Tomorrow evening''s party was originally just a party between some friends who had business contacts. However, lance and orr, two bad friends, proposed to introduce a special beauty to themselves at the party, saying that they wanted to make up for the loss of their wives!

    Joking, since the death of rain, his heart, where can accommodate other women? Under the pretext that they had a new love, they had no choice but to shirk it. Unexpectedly, the two families did not give up their heart and asked themselves to take it with them all the time. Otherwise, they would send him and the mysterious beauty into the bridal chamber that night!

    In desperation, when he was thinking about where to find a woman to pass, fan Zheyun''s shadow suddenly ran into his mind. Only she could pass these two guys'' eyes! You know, yu''er was shocked by the fact that these two leading women, such as clothes, couldn''t decorate their appearance and had to change frequently. Since then, there has never been a case of encouraging them to go out and fool around.

    After knocking on the door for a long time, there was no response in the room. Are you angry?

    Ding Yi had no choice but to take a deep breath and speak to fan Zheyun at the door. It''s a pity that after all his words, there is still no movement. It seems that he is really angry!

    In my mind, I think of today''s two amazing views again. In my heart, I feel a little excited. Is this a feeling I haven''t felt for a long time?

    It seems that she is angry and won''t promise herself. She shakes her head. Ding Yi is a little afraid, but he doesn''t know what she is afraid of. Maybe, she is just afraid that she will lose the woman in the room! There is no response in the room. It seems that I have to go back. I just don''t know how to deal with the two Playboys tomorrow night!

    He, what did he say? Invite me to the party? This, this is a good thing that Pangu has never had since he opened the sky! For fear that the guy across the door can''t hear, fan Zheyun puts the sleeping baby on the bed, rushes to the door in three or two steps, and opens the door one by one. At this speed, he is afraid that if he participates in the competition, he will win the championship!

    "Oh, I, I will!" He yelled at Ding Yi''s back, and suddenly found that he was a little familiar with the answer. He turned red and quickly closed the door again. "You, you will come back to pick me up tomorrow night. Remember, you can come to pick me up, otherwise, I won''t go!"

    However, she hastened to add two words after this - strange!

    This is a rare opportunity! It''s no fool to go!

    Ding Yi''s long breath, tomorrow''s things, finally solved, at the foot of the light up, but, into the bedroom, the stomach is a burst of discontented mutter, alas, tonight''s things, have not yet settled

    "Well, that fool invited me to the party with him at last!" Eavesdropping on the sound that he has returned to his room, fan Zheyun can''t help but quickly dial up his closest friend Yang Yueer. This guy, changing his boyfriend is like changing his clothes. All along, he is the mentor of his brother''s career, but he can''t even make a fool of himself!

    By the way, idiot is the nickname fan Zheyun gave Ding Yi, isn''t it? Guard a Jiao didi big beauty, Leng is when did not see the general, not a fool, what is that? Perhaps, this evening''s situation, other men encounter, will not, pounce on it?

 Chapter 5

    "What? Who? Your idiot? " Yang Yueer on the phone seems to be still sleeping. Her voice sounds quite listless.

    "Of course, how about Miss Ben''s charm?" Fan Zheyun is very proud of this invitation, but he has been waiting too long!

    "Cut, come on, if I had changed for Miss Ben, I would have put him to bed long ago. It''s not like you, and you''d have been a baby sitter. As a result, you''d be very grateful for a meal. What a shame!" Yang Yueer seems to be in a better mood, isn''t she? It''s a waste to find an opportunity to attack fan Zheyun?

    "You, come on, don''t quarrel with you, Miss Ben is in a good mood today!" Yes, it''s not easy to wait until he invites me. Why do you make yourself unhappy for these little things?

    "Cluck, wait a minute, don''t hang up, I want to ask you, do you understand, how do men want to be able to squeeze tightly in their hands?" Of course, Yang yue''er knew that her old friend was going to hang up now. She quickly said something.

    "What is it?" As expected, fan Zheyun is most concerned about this matter now. He blurted out and asked, perhaps because he saw his tone and made the other party laugh. He quickly added with self righteousness, "it''s just to catch a man''s stomach. You know, no matter how late it is, he will come home to eat my meal!"

    Speaking of this, she patted her small head and melon seeds. Alas, she is so stupid. That guy hasn''t had dinner yet! This delay is forgotten again! However, although she wanted to drop the phone and get food for that guy, the topic on the phone attracted her considerable attention. After all, how can she squeeze the man tightly in her hand?

    "Cut, what''s your old argument? Besides, can a man who only depends on his stomach be excellent? I tell you, to keep a man, you have to satisfy his two appetites! " Speaking of this, Yang Yueer on the phone deliberately lowered her voice, as if she was talking about a very mysterious thing.

    "Two appetites? What do you mean Fan Zheyun didn''t understand what these two kinds of appetites were. Instead, he was transferred first and asked quickly. Just, on the phone, came bursts of laughter, obviously, that guy, again put on airs!

    Alas! First, he left the microphone and sighed, then took a deep breath, and said to the phone, "Yuer, I admire you most. Seeing that no one hurts my sister now, you are worried, aren''t you? As soon as it''s done, I''ll invite you. By the way, I''ll go shopping with you, OK? You begged me several times

    "Cut, come on, you don''t have time now, don''t say that after finishing that man, he sticks together every day, where there is still time! Come on, sister, I''ll tell you! " Yang Yueer discontentedly interrupts fan Zheyun''s words. The little girl, who has been taking care of other people''s children, is not willing to go shopping with her. She is really a light friend of Li se¡° I tell you, man, the first kind of appetite, of course, is to eat well. The second kind, cluck

    Speaking of this, Yang yue''er laughs first and doesn''t immediately tell fan Zheyun what it is. Fan Zheyun is so anxious that he wants to scold others. But, who is to ask for help?

    "Hey, are you laughing enough, or I''ll buy you equipment, help you record, and then sell it?" Angry fan Zheyun, immediately found the words to fight back, who is she? Miss fan, when did you suffer? Who won''t sell him? However, there is one exception, that fool!

    "Well, I''ll be famous then, too! Fan Zheyun, you, you even scold me for laughing. How can I deal with you? " Yang Yuer just a proud, finally found out, the true meaning of this guy''s words, scolded.

    "Well, if you don''t say it again, I''ll break up with you!" Fan Zheyun thought about it, the only thing he could threaten her was this!

    "You! Well, that''s a guy who values color over friends This move is really effective. Alas, who should think so much of this friendship¡° If you have time, go and buy some movies that begin with the first letter of English

    "What do you mean?"

    "Stupid, porn! Today''s men, not only to stomach comfortable, on the one hand the ''appetite'', but also to be comfortable, but also to pay attention to, you learn it, when the time comes, don''t take the trouble to bubble, and become someone else''s, then there is no way, don''t talk to you, I want to sleep beauty sleep! " The phone hung up in Yang Yueer''s yawn.

    what do you mean? This guy, actually wants to encourage me to go to * * however, her words seem to have some truth, now the man, is not the good one? Do you really want to learn?

 Chapter 6

    If a person is hungry, suddenly see a bowl of delicious food, put in front of you, what kind of reaction will you have?

    Ding Yi pounced on it immediately, but when he saw the smiling face, his hands stopped there, slightly, a little stunned.

    "What''s the matter? Not hungry? If you''re not hungry, I''ll take it away! " I thought that I was worried that this guy would be hungry, so I made a delicious meal for him regardless of the night and the identity of my eldest lady. I didn''t expect that this guy was surprised at first. It was obvious that he had a great surprise in his eyes, but later, he stood still. What do you mean? Is it because I didn''t open the door and got angry? Too stingy!

    what? How would you like to see the delicious food brought back? What''s more, the delicious food was sent by beauty?

    It was originally because of today''s events, but also some remorse, want to brew some emotion, first to make an apology, and then a good communication, and then enjoy the delicious food, that''s not wonderful, how can she say to take it?

    "Well, sister Zheyun, I''m, I''m hungry!" Originally, I wanted to say something, but when it came to the end, the temptation of food was greater than everything. I quickly grabbed the food from fan Zheyun''s hand and gobbled it up.

    Looking at the man eating so fragrant, Yang yue''er''s words ring in his ears again. You have to satisfy both men''s appetites before you can hold him in your hand!

    This guy''s appetite can be satisfied by himself. What about that appetite? Can you satisfy yourself? Is it really necessary to "learn"?

    The next day, fan Zheyun was thinking about it in his head. According to Yang Yueer, if women in this era don''t watch that kind of film, it''s a miracle. Then, didn''t they create a miracle? I grew up, but I was a good baby. I studied and studied abroad, until I met Ding Yi, and then I entered the Ding family and became the nanny of these two men!

    In the afternoon, Ding Yi called back in advance and said that he would come back to pick her up at 6 p.m. on time, but she was very anxious. This was the first time that he had appeared in public with this guy. Of course, he had to pay attention to it. He turned over the clothes in the wardrobe and finally found a light purple evening dress, dressed up and a purple butterfly, In the room.

    Dressed, looking at the gorgeous in the mirror, she also has some complacency, this figure, such a face, let out, is not the chase group, but, why the boy just don''t know how to cherish it?

    "How are you, Zizi? Is your mother beautiful?" Unable to find the answer, she had to turn her head and tease the clever child. She has replaced her sister''s position, but, in that person''s heart, can she replace her?

    I don''t know. I scream, a pair of chubby hands are raised up from time to time to let her hold them.

    Today, everything has been arranged, including the needs of Zizi. For this evening''s banquet, she took great pains. It seems that this situation has never happened to her!

    The sound of the car sounded downstairs. Fan Zheyun quickly gave the baby to the nurse. After a few words of advice, he immediately ran out and dragged the evening dress, which looked like a butterfly, towards Ding Yi who had just returned.

    Ding Yi came back to pick up fan Zheyun. As soon as he got out of the car, he saw a gorgeous Purple Butterfly coming towards him. It''s amazing. It''s not enough to describe his feeling. Is she alive again?

 Chapter 7

    Along the way, they didn''t speak. Ding Yi didn''t dare to speak easily. He didn''t tell fan Zheyun about some other things at the banquet he attended. In fact, he didn''t mean anything.

    It''s a rather old-fashioned thing. Forced by lance and orr, they have no choice but to do this. What makes Ding Yi feel even worse is that on top of the banquet, there is a more special person who comes out. But she has to rely on the power of her sister-in-law. However, if she doesn''t discuss with her, will she be angry afterwards? Or even walk away on the spot?

    However, who knows that she is the only one who seems willing to admit that she is her new girlfriend when she lies?

    Fan Zheyun also did not speak, just from time to time quietly observed the cool, handsome face of the man around him, but also constantly thinking, what should I do? It seems that this man''s appetite for food is controlled by himself. How to deal with other appetites?

    The atmosphere in the car seems to be a little dull. Ding Yi shifts gears and refuels from time to time. He wants to arrive early. Anyway, it''s too early to stretch his head and shrink his head!

    However, although they didn''t communicate with each other, he still noticed that today''s she was dressed in a special way, and the exposed half of her white leg interfered with his vision from time to time. Every time he shifted gears, he would be very careless and put his eyes on the nearly perfect skin, several times, Almost collided with the oncoming car.

    She didn''t have any fear. Maybe, following him is the happiest thing. She didn''t want to think about other things, but she didn''t know that she had already become the culprit.

    The car finally arrived at Elsa club, the destination of the party! This is the place where all the upper class people in the whole city and even the whole region socialize. Of course, the people who can hold the banquet here are all the people at the top of the upper class pyramid in this region!

    Ding Yi''s silver mirage Rolls Royce is a frequent visitor here. Two handsome doormen see it and run to it. They respectfully open the door for Ding Yi and fan Zheyun and say thanks to the doorman. Fan Zheyun finds that Ding Yi, the boy, looks at himself at this time. His eyes are full of tension.

    Eh? What''s wrong with this guy? Isn''t it always cool? It''s very polite to eat your own cooking at home. Now, what''s the matter?

    "Let''s go in!" He came to her, spoke, stretched out a hand, saw the guy''s face, showing obvious tension, her heart, actually has some slight satisfaction, put on the arm that has been yearning for a long time, the mouth cleverly answered, maintaining this intimate posture, two people walked to the gate.

    Her heart, bursts of joy, this boy, today enlightened?

    But in his heart, he was worried, nervous, worried that she would be angry. After all, this kind of behavior, between himself and her, but for the first time, the nervous thing was that the long lost daughter Xiang came into her nostrils again, and more importantly, she was holding her arm because she was a little shorter than herself, The full and soft chest, always walking, intentionally or unintentionally bumped into his arm, let his body, take off a fire.

    This feeling, both comfortable and uncomfortable, but, can you refuse?

    "Cousin!" Just as he got to the gate, a charming call made Ding Yi stop. In his heart, he whispered that he was coming!

    "Oh dear!" However, fan Zheyun was harmed by his sudden walk. His feet couldn''t stop, and his body leaned forward. Under the continuous action, his little hand still held his arm, and his body faltered. He was afraid that something might happen to her, so he quickly turned around to protect her. In this way, her chest hit him severely, and they were both physically hurt, Almost hugged each other tightly.

    "Cousin, you, you don''t want to marry me for such a woman! Before there was a fan Zheyu, now, there is a wild woman, cousin, you are so cruel With the sound of reprimand, fan Zheyun saw that from the door came a woman in a fiery red evening dress. The bright red color reflected the angry face. The originally gorgeous and charming face was also distorted because of anger.

    "Why don''t you agree?" Hearing that the woman actually pulled on her sister, Zheng zhe Yun felt a twinge in her heart and pulled Ding Yi away.

    "Why should I serve you, you fox who only knows how to deceive people! Like fan Zheyu, they are all fox spirits! " The woman is obviously very angry, maybe because she has to worry about her self-cultivation, maybe because she doesn''t want to show her anger in front of Ding Yi. Her cheeks twitch, but she doesn''t scold. It''s just that in her words, she obviously shows contempt.

    Ding Yi''s breath is short. Can he not be angry when he hears that the woman mentioned yu''er?

    "Pa!" Just when he wanted to get angry, fan Zheyun raised his hand and slapped the woman on her pretty face, leaving five delicate red marks. The woman was covered and stood there, holding her cheek tightly with a well maintained hand. She wanted to cry, but she didn''t dare to cry.

    "Hum, you are lazy if you dare to rob men from me!" Drag left a word, fan Zheyun pulled by the changes in front of the stunned Ding Yi, walked in.

    "Wow Two people leave, beaten woman, this just cried out a voice.

    "Am I a fox?" After a few steps, fan Zheyun stops, still holding Ding Yi''s arm, and asks him in a delicate voice.

 Chapter 8

    "Am I a fox?"

    Her words made him feel stunned. Just now, when the ignorant woman insulted them again and again, he almost put aside the so-called cultivation completely, and wanted to teach the ignorant woman a good lesson. With her slap, he did what he wanted to do and cheered loudly in his heart.

    Her words, but also let his heart tremble, memory, Zeng geometry is a very similar woman, also once said the same words with himself, the same delicate timid smile, let his heart, in the shaking, there is a warm pain.

    Today''s she, gave himself a big surprise, always remember, she is a gentle, considerate, even with a few words will blush little woman, today''s performance, let him really feel, what is that? It seems to be a sound of ice crack. He wants to say to himself, I like it!

    "You are not a fox spirit, you are the God of seduction who topples all living beings!" He took a deep breath. A word came out of his mouth. However, as soon as his voice fell, he blamed himself deeply. How did he become frivolous? In front of her, I have always followed the rules and never exceeded half a point. What''s the matter today? Is she really a fox? Let oneself, again and again in front of her gaffe! To meet their own, is her eyes that twinkle with the light of cunning, panic in the heart, quickly back, the distance between the two, and opened a little.

    "Cluck, why are you afraid of me?" When she heard his words, she was happy. Did the appetite effect work? Unexpectedly, he just wanted to learn what his "tutor" taught him, but before he could get close to him, this guy jumped away as if he had been burned. His face changed slightly, but he immediately recovered. He gave him a smile and talked.

    "I, where am I afraid!" Jun face a red, want to come here, he bit his teeth, red face, still go to her side.

    "Giggle, Yi, you look so red. You really look good!" Fan Zheyun felt the excitement of victory in his heart. This man can''t hide! Proud smile, a pair of small hands, hanging in his arms, a look of enjoyment.

    Two people''s bodies once again nestle together, are gently trembling, by each other''s body breath and temperature invasion, heart, at the same time a swing.

    "Cousin, you, you wait!" Just at this time, the woman who was slapped by fan Zheyun at the door rushed in, wailing and running all the way to the inside.

    Fan Zheyun is really strange, how a person''s tears, there are so many?

    "Leave her alone, let''s go in!" Ding Yi takes a breath again. What should come is always coming. Let''s face it!

    In front of them is their destination today. In the hall, countless well-dressed and successful people are carrying wine and chatting quietly. One by one, women with heavy make-up, or the company of little birds are beside their male partners, or they are constantly crossing the edge in the crowd, looking for their own goals.

    How long has it been since I came to such a scene?

    Fan Zheyun was slightly stunned. It seemed that when he arrived at the Ding family, he had almost no connection with the past. Of course, besides his "mentor", the revolution had not yet been successful, so he had to be guided by her.

    "Wow, no wonder this boy doesn''t want us to introduce beautiful women to him. It turns out that the real beautiful women are around him! To be honest, which beauty did you cheat? " Just as they stood on the edge of the crowd, a cry of surprise came along with two men and two women.

    It''s a young man with red hair and decent clothes. It''s orr, one of Ding Yi''s best friends and bad friends. The blonde man next to him, who is winking at Ding Yi, is of course Lance. They both have female companions. However, compared with fan Zheyun, they seem to have been greatly reduced.

    Fan Zheyun was dressed in purple, with a string of white pearls around his neck. The words "noble" and "Princess" are beyond description.

    "Cluck, you are Mr. Orr and Mr. Lance. Ding Yi didn''t deceive me. I deceived Ding Yi!" Before Ding Yi wants to argue, fan Zheyun pulls Ding Yi to the front of Orr and Lance. He talks and gracefully reaches out his hand.

    "Ha ha ha, Ding Yi, you are so lucky!" After listening to fan Zheyun''s words, Orr and lance were slightly stunned, but they immediately laughed and gently kissed fan Zheyun''s little hand. After seeing the ceremony, they both pointed at Ding Yi.

    "Don''t you two know her?" Ding Yi is a little strange. It is clear that fan Zheyun and Yu Er are very similar. They don''t have any feeling at all?

    "Well, if we know each other, do you still have a chance? Isn''t it, beauty? " Lance stares at Ding Yi. This boy is still teasing us. It''s time to beat him up! However, the two men''s behavior, but let the female companion around, greatly dissatisfied, all cast hostile eyes to fan Zheyun.

    Seeing that Ding Yi had a depressed look on his face, fan Zheyun said with a smile, "in your eyes, I''m afraid it''s just rain! No matter who it is, it''s just like her

    When Ding Yi heard her words, he was stunned again. Did his heart really connect all the good things with Yu Er?

    Just at this time, in front of the crowd came a large group of men and women. The woman who was slapped by fan Zheyun was also among them.

    "Shit, Ding Yi, trouble is coming. We''ll find you later. Get out of here!" Orr and lance cooperate with each other. They say hello to Ding Yi. They pull their dissatisfied female companion and leave quickly.

 Chapter 9

    "Those who should come always come!" Looking at the fierce men and women, Ding Yi didn''t know how many times he had taken a deep breath of air-conditioning today. He straightened his back and held fan Zheyun''s little hand tightly in his own hand.

    Fan Zheyun, however, doesn''t care whether he should come or not. His long-standing wish has finally been realized. He looks up with a smile and looks at Ding Yi like a mountain. His heart is filled with the feeling of happiness. His little fingers are gently rowing in his palm, and his fingertips are touching his skin. The feeling of slight numbness and itching spreads to his heart and his body moves, But did not look back, at this time, that group of people, has rushed to their body.

    "Dad, it''s her. It''s the fox spirit who beat me. My cousin helped her!" The beaten woman, with five thin fingerprints on her face, angrily points to fan Zheyun, crying to a fat man beside her, with tears in her eyes.

    "What''s the matter, nephew? How can you help outsiders bully Xiaodie? " Fat man gently cough, put on a pair of elders, teach Ding Yi.

    Ding Yi didn''t answer. He was still holding fan Zheyun''s little hand and looking at the people in front of him coolly. The look on his face was neither happy nor sad. People couldn''t see what he thought at all.

    What butterfly? Look, a fleshy body has to wear a fleshy dress, and even deliberately wind a light yarn? What''s wrong? A butterfly? Who has seen such a fat butterfly? Can you fly?

    "He''s my old man''s cousin, Ji Dalu, and his daughter''s name is Ji Lu. They always want to get married with Ji Lu, but first I have your sister. Now they think they have a chance. They''ve arranged this meeting on purpose. I don''t know how long. Look, even Ding Huanshan, the old master of the family, has come. This time, they sincerely want to force me!" Ding Yi gently pinches her little hand, gently moves the corner of her mouth, tells her all this, and points to the people in front of her and tells her their names one by one.

    It''s just that she''s still listening in her head. So, does he want me to help him stop these people? Cluck, although, although it''s just a shield, it''s really happy to let him do this step!

    Think of here, she does not answer, but will his arm, to pull more tightly, happy will own small head melon seeds to lean in his arm, let the group of people in front of him, began to blame in turn.

    Ding Yi, after quietly speaking to fan Zheyun, kept smiling from beginning to end. Looking at the group of people in front of him, he seemed to be watching a performance.

    "Ding Yi, you should make a statement and say something. What''s wrong with Lu Er? She is the same as you. I grew up looking at her. Don''t you want such a wife? Do you have to go to those women whose origins are not clear? " Finally, after a group of people had talked, but they didn''t see the effect, Ding Huanshan couldn''t help it. He came out with his walking stick and his clothes fluttering. He was talking and stumbling heavily on the ground with his walking stick. He looked angry, as if he wanted to put on the ground.

    Ding Yi knows that if he doesn''t come forward to say a few words, maybe it''s not easy to pass today. He clears his throat and is about to speak, but fan Zheyun around him gently clears his throat and comes out.

    Look, that''s the smile. It''s different from rain? It is clear that I was lost by the laughter of the upside down sentient beings. Otherwise, I would not have thought of inviting her here tonight!

    And Ding Huanshan, their piece, only felt that her eyes lit up, her smile, let them all see, all for the smile inside, contains the sun, to shine.

    "Fox spirit, hum!" Ji Lu is discontented to hum a, this woman, smile how all so charming? In her heart, quite dissatisfied, he in this smile, are some dazed!

    Fan Zheyun gently pulls Latin Yi. They are still in a state of intimacy. Stepping forward, she gently opens her lips.

 Chapter 10

    "This must be my grandfather, isn''t he?" Fan Zheyun pulls Ding Yi and comes to Ding Huanshan with her.

    "Well, who''s your grandfather?" Ding Huanshan is slightly stunned. How can this woman be so familiar? Just think of today''s mission, hurry to talk.

    "That''s to say, I''m shameless, and I''m climbing up to relatives. Hum, who knows you?" One side of the Jilu see something wrong, quickly echoed, she can''t let the woman in front of the organic can take advantage of!

    "What''s the matter with you, nephew? Last time, you found a woman of unknown origin to come back. The result was good. It left you a burden and left you. Now you still have to do this. Don''t you worry us elders? Besides, what''s wrong with lu''er? We''re right. You, you''d better go back! " Ji Dalu sees this and talks to Ding Yi in a loud voice, with a kind-hearted look.

    "You, what did you say?" How dare you say that yu''er is a woman of unknown origin! Ding Yi feels that his lung is full of anger, and his hand holding fan Zheyun is exerting more and more force. The anger in his heart made him impulsive.

    "No, let me do it!" A gentle voice came into my ears. In the palm of my hand, there was a gentle movement. The little hand, when rubbing in his palm, let his tenderness calm Ding Yi''s anger.

    "Well!" Ding Yi nodded gently to fan Zheyun. On his resolute face, he showed a rare gentle and cool expression, which made people look so handsome!

    "Hum, seducing people again, fox spirit!" Looking at this pair of Bi ren''er''s emotional exchange, Ji Lu is even more dissatisfied. This is obviously embarrassing!

    "Uncle, do you think the woman Yi is looking for can''t give him happiness?" For Ji Lu''s words, although fan Zheyun wants to slap her twice again, she can understand that it''s not the time for her to be impulsive. If she plays this card well, she can win the overall victory.

    "Of course, a woman like that can''t bring any help to a Yi. What else can she do besides seducing others?" Ji Dalu exclaimed discontentedly. In his heart, he thought that his daughter was the best. Other women are fox spirits who destroy his daughter''s happiness!

    "The son is not a fish. How can you know the joy of fish?" After hearing Ji Dalu''s words, fan Zheyun still didn''t get angry. With a smile and a small hand, he once again gently clasped his hand in Ding Yi''s palm and completely injected his tenderness into it. Ding Yi felt that he seemed to be back in the past. When he was with Yu Er, no external force could make him angry any more, Everything is enough!

    "What do you mean?" What are you talking about? It''s true that with the evil spirit in the demon, you''re going to precision my brother Yi! For fan Zheyun''s words, Ji Lu does not have enough understanding, but, for her words, how have to refute!

    "Cluck, you are not us, how can you understand our happiness and misfortune? Tsai Tsai''s existence is a kind of emotional sublimation. It''s a blessing for both of us. How can we be unhappy? Happiness, is not a number, can not be measured by money, happiness, is here, here a feeling! At least I think Yi and I are the best family. Can you do that? "

    Fan Zheyun''s soft voice is like a magic sound with special penetrating power, which makes people feel excited. Yes, happiness and misfortune are only known by others themselves. However, if today''s things are like this, don''t they have to live up to their wishes? Ding family, no longer allow outsiders to enter! That''s wealth!

 Chapter 11

    "Hum, shameless, I can say all these words!" Fan Zheyun''s words made Ji Lu unable to answer, so he just yelled wildly, holding Ding Huanshan''s hand and crying coquettishly, "grandfather, you see, this woman is just like the woman before, she has a sharp mouth, you, how do you care?"

    In fact, Ding Huanshan has been listening to fan Zheyun''s words. Her words are quite pleasing to the ears of the old man. You know, although Ding Huanshan is old, he has excellent pedigree of the Ding family. Of course, it refers to the romantic affairs.

    When Ding Huanshan was young, he also liked to pursue romance. He was quite able to understand the love between these young people, but now it has something to do with his family. According to what was discussed at the family meeting before he came here, no matter what, Ding Yi can no longer ask for a woman of unknown origin, According to the Ding family, first of all, there is a problem with blood. Second, there is a risk of financial resources flowing! These are all preventable!

    Thinking of his responsibility, Ding Huanshan raised his hand. First of all, he stopped the shouting of the Ding family behind him. All these people, men and women, are surnamed Ding. According to the Ding family''s regulations, women who marry into the Ding family have to change their surnames to Ding, and men who marry the Ding family''s women have to join the Ding family, It has to be replaced. Otherwise, if you don''t want to do something against your ancestors, then it''s very good. You won''t have a chance with Ding.

    However, no one expected that Ding Yi, the eldest young master of the Ding family, went against the rules. Not only did he not follow the arrangement of Ding''s elders and marry their favorite Ji Lu, but also, after marrying fan Zheyu back, he was surprised that because of the opposition of the Ding family, he did not take her back to the Ding family, and, from beginning to end, did not let her change her name.

    Of course, after the death of Zheyu this time, both the Ding family and the Ji family saw the hope, and they also wanted to fight for it with all their strength, so that Ding Yi could yield and marry Ji Lu. In this way, not only the relationship between the Ding family and Ji family was completed, but also the dignity of Ding family was safeguarded! At least, no more nameless women like Zheyu! You know, Zheyu''s name, the Ding family, can remember, I''m afraid there are few people.

    Who is Ding Yi is Ding''s young master, and his parents have made great contributions to Ding. His father is Ding''s last generation of helmsman, and he passed the identity of Ding''s helmsman to Ding Yi on his deathbed. Ding has no objection to this. Of course, it''s useless to have objection. Who is Ding Huanshan''s old master, and he has full support.

    Later, Ding Huan Shan was relieved by Ding Yi''s performance. He felt that his old face was shining. This great grandson, who made a great impact on Ding, became the largest international commercial aircraft carrier in this region.

    It''s just that the old man Ding Huanshan has a lot of trouble about the marriage. He won''t sell any more! Alas, I am old. What can I do? The boy''s wings are hard. He can''t control it!

    In the middle of his speech, Ding Huanshan habitually put the crutch on the ground and gave it a heavy pause. In the sound of thumping, all the people shut up. Ding Huanshan nodded with satisfaction, as if he had found his own feeling when he was at the helm.

    "Ah Yi, listen to my grandfather, let go of the woman beside you. Ji Lu is the woman that our elders of the Ding family all look forward to. She is really suitable for you!"

    "Grandfather!" Just when Ding Huanshan wanted to continue persuading him, Ding Yi also raised his hand, which was full of general demeanor. This time, people really shut up. Even Ding Huanshan felt a pressure and looked at Ding Yi with a little surprise. "Grandfather, I repeat, the woman I like is not what you arbitrarily give me, To share the same language with me, in a word, now my woman is her, no matter what you think

    After that, Ding Yi turns around, pulls fan Zheyun and kisses him. Then, in the eyes of everyone, he takes fan Zheyun with him. He doesn''t even say goodbye, so he goes away first!

 Chapter 12

    "What system is it, what system is it?" Seeing Ding Yi''s performance, Mr. Ding was so angry that his crutches thumped on the ground. Fortunately, the hardness of the ground was enough. Otherwise, I was afraid that he would have been punched two holes.

    "Cool Although quite dissatisfied with Ding Yi''s move, Ji Lu is still intoxicated by his natural and unrestrained expression. Looking at his back, he subconsciously nibbles at the corner of his mouth and talks.

    "Uncle, this boy is so rampant that he doesn''t listen to you!" Seeing Ding Yi''s way of doing things, Ji Lu almost didn''t die of anger. His delicate daughter came to the door, but the boy ignored him. He couldn''t get down the steps in front of so many people, so he urged the old man to do it!

    "Hum, you still say, really, you''re not good at it. It''s so bad to teach a daughter to come out. You can''t rob others. This is the first time. Ah Yi is young and rich. Any woman likes it. Now you can''t rob your daughter with a tow bottle. It''s a good thing to make trouble in front of me!" Ding Huanshan is not good at Ding Yi, but he dares to get angry at Ji Dalu.

    Anyway, this season''s main road is just his younger generation. Besides, the business of the Ji family has to rely on the Ding family? Otherwise, hum!

    "That''s, that''s, as the old man said!" Old man Ding is angry, and no one can stop him. Ji Da answers Ding Da Lu''s words and stares at his daughter.

    "It''s all your fault. You''re a bad guy. I want you to go early and live in his house. I''m afraid of children''s trouble. That''s good. There''s no hope!" I can''t teach the old man a lesson. I''ve got to teach him a lesson!

    "Dad, if his family didn''t have that child, they would have gone to bed with him!" Ji Lu was scolded by his father in the heart, a word export, this just notice, this is just in public, blush.

    People really did not expect that the two father and daughter actually had such a discussion, all due to the face, suppress the smile, but, this matter, really let people feel some, difficult to suppress it!

    "Well, don''t laugh any more. This is also the love girl of Dalu. If you want to give her a good future, you should learn a little. Really, don''t let our family have another Ding Yi!" Master Ding turned around, and his fierce eyes swept the crowd one by one. They quickly shrunk their necks. If they were called by the master, it would be bad!

    "Grandfather, I''ve never heard that brother Yi has found another girlfriend. Will it be that brother Yi has found a woman at random and wants to put off the past?" Although Ji Lu has not been able to rob fan Zheyun, she is not stupid. She has nothing to do. I want to tell you something. As long as the old man is on our side, then I still have hope!

    "Well, this possibility can''t be ruled out. In this way, I''ll go to a Yi''s house for a few days and have a good look at his relationship with that woman. If he really lied to me, hum, don''t blame me!" Ding Huanshan finally thought of the way to express himself. Thinking of this, he stroked his beard with pride.

    "What if it is?" Ji Lu''s heart trembles, this matter son, hang.

    "If so? Well, I can''t control that boy Sigh, just found the feeling, suddenly disappeared, yes ah, if really, how can you?

    "In that case, grandfather, I, I will go with you!" Ji Lu doesn''t want to wait to die. I can make you have something if you don''t have it. If you have something, hum, I will make you have nothing!

    "Well, it''s better than me, an old man, to see ah Yi''s cold eyes. Just accompany me to see if this boy is cheating!" Ding Huanshan takes a picture. Even if the matter is settled like this, Ding Yi and fan Zheyun are in trouble again!

 Chapter 13

    "I''m sorry!" In the car, the car is a burst of rapid driving, and then the car slowly slowed down, Ding Yi simply stopped the car at the side of the road, apologized to fan Zheyun.

    "Why say I''m sorry?" After hearing Ding Yi''s words, fan Zheyun felt a little sudden. What''s wrong with this boy? How could you suddenly apologize?

    "Today''s thing ah, first I didn''t tell you, let you pretend to be my girlfriend, and then I met our big family, let you be wronged!" Ding Yi said, a pair of bright eyes, flashing in the car, let fan Zheyun''s heart, all Bang straight jump, these eyes, seem to be the sun general, let fan Zheyun feel his heart, warm!

    "Nothing, Yi. As long as I''m with you, I''m not afraid of anything!" Unconscious, seems to be hypnotized by the man''s eyes, fan Zheyun said, gently, close to the man.

    "Rain?" In a trance, the woman in front of her becomes her former wife. Her bright eyes, in the car, exude the temptation of youyou. Her delicate red lips, exude the fragrance of bursts of fragrance, seem to be tempting herself and can jump on her.

    "Yi, yes, it''s me!" She is not willing, in this man''s eyes, only has own younger sister? Mouth gently remind, just, the man did not see.

    "Yuer, I miss you so much!" Man''s eyes, actually appeared two drops of crystal clear tears, see her bursts of heartache, such a man, is also water do? Such a man, don''t let you love?

    Give up the idea of saying your identity, just be your sister once, as long as you can really have the man in front of you! She gently told herself in her heart, two small hands, slowly stretched out, halfway, his two hands also stretched out, four hands, touched together, in the light of the lamp mapping, it seems that there is a spark.

    "Rain!" His heart was touched, the soft dust for a long time things, was gently opened layer by layer, the expansion of the excellent place, was gently touched by the needle, how not painful?

    "Well!" It was a gentle reply, as if it was a groan like reply. All of a sudden, it completely overturned the breakwater in his heart.

    Perhaps, in his heart, there is a malignant tumor of the past, which has completely deteriorated, swelling and pain. A slight touch, it will pull the heart and split the lung pain, but, at ordinary times, he is well protected, but today, things happen again and again, so that he has been greatly hurt, this time, it should be the time when he needs to vent!

    She knows that the best way is to pierce the malignant tumor, squeeze out the harmful blood left by the past, and replace it with clean blood, so as to thoroughly let him go out of the past. However, at this time, she can''t do that. I don''t know how deep and painful the injury will be. She can''t do it!

    "Rain!" His mouth, again issued a sound of you long call, big mouth toward her small mouth sealed up, phantom cab is quite spacious, turn around, can accommodate their body.

    "Ah Caught off guard, her small mouth was sealed tightly by the burning big mouth. A strong almost savage force hugged her and made her unable to move. She struggled for a while, soft and gave up the resistance. A burning soft, stretched into her small mouth, almost roughly entangled, and her tongue was firmly controlled.

    "Woo Gently breathed a breath, I do not know is sighing, is still lucky.

    Two groups of hot body, came into contact with each other, his hands, tightly, took her into his arms, with the exchange of lips and tongue, his two hands, released her waist, but, slowly, climbed up her chest of bimodal!

    "Well!" Hot feeling, across the clothes into the body, the passion brought by the exchange of lips and tongue, bursts of, boiling in her body.

    "Oh ~!" His throat is also a burst of agitation, uninhibited voice, into her ears, let her heart tremble, a small hand, also unconsciously, stroked the long yearning, strong back full of male charm!

 Chapter 15

    "Well!" A long groan, once again, came from fan Zheyun''s mouth, where she had never been reclaimed, suddenly broke into the stranger, let her nerves tight, two slender legs, in that moment, tightly clamped together, tightly clamped the talons that only wanted to break.

    "Oh ~!" Ding Yi''s mouth is also a groan. Although he has not been able to reach the destination he yearns for in his heart, his warm and greasy skin tightly holds his big hand. He feels that the muscles of his wonderful legs are still shaking subconsciously and tightly clinging to his hand, It seems that he is massaging his big hands in a disguised way.

    At this time, fan Zheyun didn''t know how to resist his attack. He just subconsciously clamped his legs. However, he still insisted on the top. His little mouth, in the light of breathing, stretched out to his face again and again. He was kissing on his mouth and cheek. His passion seemed to be completely nowhere to express.

    "Woo Compared with her, he is much more skilled. Seeing the passion of the other party can''t be suppressed, but her tightly clamped legs are still a clear sign that her heart has not been fully prepared. Although, to a certain extent, his emotions are changing with her passion, but at this time, the initiative, It seems that he came back to him again. While trying to respond to her kiss, he also began to take the initiative to attack. His big mouth is constantly kissing her face. He grasped the opportunity in time, and on her gently moving cheek, he slipped his lips to her ear. When his lips started again, he gently moved, With their own lips with the delicate earlobe, again and again, in the earlobe, gently friction, using the strength between the lips, let the earlobe, gently shaking.

    "Oh, Yi!" She once again, Jiao voice of the voice of the call, the body taut tightly, two beautiful legs, stretch long, at the same time, his hand, also clip more tight, the strength of the hand, between the two legs, also formed a strange feeling, let her heart, again bursts of tight.

    The crispness, numbness and itching on the earlobe were all pressing her heart. Frantically, she wanted to respond, but she couldn''t find a way. Subconsciously, she clamped her two beautiful legs closer and closer, and inadvertently, she was rubbing tightly. It seemed that she wanted to break the claw that invaded her private land.

    "Oh!" The pain in his hand was more exciting. He leaned back between the grunts, but he couldn''t bear the smooth earlobe. He opened his mouth and bit his teeth on her earlobe, Between the combination of teeth and tender meat, the numbness with slight pain made her feel an unprecedented impulse.

    "Yi, don''t go!" The earlobe was pulled by his lips and pulled out a radian. This radian brought, in addition to the pain, a kind of numbness. She closed her eyes tightly and called him in her mouth.

    "Hoo ~!" Just at this time, a speeding car passed by the car. At this moment, he, who was immersed in passion, was suddenly awakened. Her voice, at this time, also sounded. In his ears, it was clear. It seemed that this voice was quite different from the one deep in his memory. When he opened his eyes, it was in his arms, No longer the familiar face!

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Even the apology, he also saw, is speeding by the car''s license plate number, the car, is the old man''s car, and the direction of the car, is the direction of their own home!

    "Yi, you Feeling his change, she was surprised, but embarrassed to say more.

    "I''m sorry!" Again slowly said a voice, he painstakingly turned his eyes to one side, her appearance, and the shadow in his heart, too similar, oneself, really can''t stand the temptation.

    She wanted to speak again, but the car that just ran by slowly backed back and slowly stopped beside their car.

    "Cousin, why haven''t you come home yet?" A delicate and crisp voice came from the car.

 Chapter 16

    Listening to the voice of questioning coming from the car next to him, Ding Yi was surprised. Although he stopped what he had just done with fan Zheyun, their posture was still quite indecent. They still hugged each other tightly. Although the space in the phantom car was not narrow, it made the distance between them even smaller. It seemed that they were quite ambiguous, of course, Just now two people, also just be regarded as ambiguous end. The voice interrupts Ding Yi. One of his subconscious actions is to distance himself from fan Zheyun.

    "Oh, it''s my cousin. Where are you going?" Fan Zheyun, of course, felt Ding Yi''s action. He also saw the people in the car next to him clearly. Ji Lu''s gorgeous face, painted with thick powder, was coming out of the window. In this case, fan Zheyun was not willing to back down. He held Ding Yi tightly with one hand again and gently pulled. The space between them soon disappeared, Intimately leaning on his chest, she leisurely asked Ji Lu.

    "You! Shame on you Ji Lu just recognized Ding Yi''s car at the beginning. She didn''t expect that when she stopped, she would encounter such a situation. Looking at fan Zheyun''s smiling face full of provocation in the car, she couldn''t help but scold such a sentence.

    "Oh? We don''t want face? Cluck, cluck, cluck Hearing Ji Lu''s scolding, fan Zheyun laughs. It seems that he has heard the best joke in the world. He laughs like a happy mother Huan. The trembling flowers are constantly rubbing against Ding Yi, who is hugging him tightly. His heart, which is not easy to stop, starts rolling again. He wants to move his body again, Fan Zheyun didn''t want to let him get away easily. His two little hands were around his neck. Although a smiling face was still facing the people in the other car, his little mouth was saying softly, "if you don''t want the old man to see the flaw, you''d better listen to me!"

    Ding Yi was shocked by his thin voice. In the car over there, Ding Huanshan''s shrewd eyes were constantly looking at him. It was obvious that he was investigating the situation in his car. Alas, just think he made a mistake. At least, he had to deal with these things in front of his eyes! He quickly found an excuse for himself, full of warm and fragrant nephrite, which made him nervous, and his body became a little stiff. Finally, under this appropriate excuse, their bodies became more comfortable.

    "That is to say, you are all like this in the car. It''s true, Grandpa, look at them!" Ji Lu had no choice but to look at Ding Huanshan for help.

    what? Do you want to have a whine? Hey, hey, don''t see who your opponent is! When fan Zheyun heard Ji Lu''s whine, he was disdainful. First he leaned against Ding Huanshan and laughed. Then he said in his delicate voice, "sorry, Grandpa. I, Yi and I don''t know you''re here. We can''t help it. That''s why we stopped here. If we can''t greet you, please forgive me!"

    Ding Huanshan has been paying attention to the opposite car. Strictly speaking, he has been paying attention to fan Zheyun''s performance. At first glance, Ding Huanshan''s feeling is that the little girl is not simple. This time, it proves his judgment again. It''s just, who is not romantic? When I was young, I never had such a thing! So, for this matter, Ding Huanshan did not add right and wrong judgment, just nodded and agreed.

    "Grandfather, are you going to our house? Look at you, I don''t know how to say hello in advance, so that Yi and I can be prepared. It''s not that our younger generation has a reputation of being unfilial! " Fan Zheyun''s delicate voice continues to ring. Her shrewd observation makes her accurately capture any expression on Ding Huanshan''s face. The old man seems to be very fond of this. The wrinkles on his face all show signs of blooming.

    "It''s OK. I just want to stay at a Yi''s house for a few days. I''m sure a Yi won''t be bothered by me!" Although this little girl''s words are quite pleasant to listen to, can she violate her own principles? The great cause of the Ding family still depends on her own! However, in Ding Huanshan''s words, it is hard to conceal his praise for fan Zheyun.

    "Well, it''s an honor for us to come, isn''t it, Yi?" Fan Zheyun spoke and gently touched Ding Yi with his elbow. His intimacy was not over expressed!

    "Yes, Grandpa, we''ll go first to meet you!" Ding Yi didn''t say much. He stepped on the accelerator quickly, and the mirage drew out a mirage, which disappeared in an instant.

    "Grandfather, why don''t you help me?" Ji Lu looks at the passing car and shouts to Ding Huanshan discontentedly.

    "Ha ha, haven''t I helped you? Let''s go to their house. It seems to be more and more interesting! " Ding Huanshan''s enthusiasm for fan Zheyun is certainly felt by him. However, Ding Yi''s uneasiness in his eyes is completely captured by him. In the meantime, what are the problems?

 Chapter 17

    Under Ding Yi''s driving, the car is advancing rapidly. At this time, fan Zheyun becomes a good baby. He sits quietly and won''t easily say a word to disturb Ding Yi. Although at this time, Ding Yi has to pull himself up and perform such a play in order to get rid of the strong pressure brought by his family, but for her, What is not an opportunity?

    Just now, for fan Zheyun, the battle between lips and teeth was the first battle. He barely took the lead in this battle. However, from the later situation, we can see that this big man has many places that he can''t let go. It''s ridiculous to think that this boy, as a man, is still so timid! Hurt oneself a little girl, have to drum up courage, make this time Huang beg Feng of move, just, hey hey, oneself seem to have not made what kind of move, tasted this boy''s kiss first, isn''t that also regarded as a victory? Fan Zheyun, come on, Ding Yi is yours, he can''t escape from the palm of your hand!

    "Cluck!" Thinking of this, fan Zheyun suddenly burst out laughing. On the delicate face, there was a gorgeous blush. On the delicate skin, there was a blush. It looked more charming and full of temptation. Ding Yi looked at the bright flower, and his eyes flashed a look of surprise. But in an instant, that look disappeared, Gently sighed a breath, own heart door, already closed, don''t think so much!

    "You, what are you laughing at?" Just, people''s curiosity, let Ding Yi still can''t help but open mouth, what is the matter, let this sister-in-law so happy, that petite body, unexpectedly with her laughter, forward and backward. And the blush on her face made Ding Yi feel a little uncomfortable. I remember hearing that when a woman is the most beautiful, it is when she is thinking about her favorite man. At that time, it is one of the most beautiful moments in a woman''s life! But why don''t you feel at ease? What is the relationship between these things and oneself? My heart has already been buried with the death of yu''er!

    "It''s my secret not to tell you!" Just when Ding Yi was still feeling some regret for his question, fan zheyunjiao replied, turning slightly to avoid Ding Yi''s eyes. However, in her heart, she was proud. The boy finally couldn''t pretend. I could hear that his question just now was full of a trace of urgency, and clearly wanted to know, Can you tell him the reason why you are happy? Otherwise, this boy will not be able to take his own initiative to do anything!

    Ding Yi for her no answer, is also slightly a Leng, just, immediately relieved, why do you care too much about his answer? Besides, no matter what her answer is, what can she do? I can''t interfere with her life. After all, I have two parallel lines with her. I can''t interfere with her life!

    Ding Yi''s no longer questioning makes fan Zheyun feel a little disappointed. How can he be so ignorant¡° Ding Ling Ling Just at this time, Ding Yi''s phone rang.

 Chapter 18

    Fan Zheyun''s refusal to answer was originally intended to make Ding Yi anxious and ask herself again. It was just a kind of coquetry. Unexpectedly, Ding Yi didn''t understand the amorous feelings and didn''t even mean to ask. She was staring at Ding Yi and waiting for his answer. For a moment, the atmosphere in the car became a little embarrassed, They didn''t speak, only the weak and inaudible sound of the engine of the car, accompanied by the whirring wind outside the car.

    Fan Zheyun couldn''t bear the pressure. Fortunately, it didn''t take long. Soon, when the bell rang, they both breathed a long sigh. Ding Yi quickly grabbed the phone and put it to his ear.

    "Hello Impatient to ask a word, Ding Yi''s eyes do not dare to look at fan Zheyun, he is not a real wood, fan Zheyun''s words in the meaning, how can he not guess it? Just, that emotion, too heavy, too heavy, let him can''t, more dare not to bear!

    "Brother, cackle, guess who I am!" There was a charming voice on the phone. Although it wasn''t beside his ears, fan Zheyun could hear it clearly. The bursts of crisp laughter made fan Zheyun''s heart tighten. Subconsciously, he squeezed his hand towards Ding Yili''s clothes and grasped his clothes tightly, as if for fear that he would fly away.

    "You ~!" Fan Zheyun was surprised to hear that Ding Yi was shaking his hand holding the microphone. The reply from his mouth made fan Zheyun even more surprised. It was obvious that Ding Yi was quite surprised and surprised by the call. "Sister, why are you calling at this time?"

    As Ding Yi talks, he looks back at fan Zheyun for several times. It seems that he doesn''t want fan Zheyun to hear himself talking on the phone. However, with such a large space in the car, how can he avoid it?

    "Cluck, why, brother, don''t you miss me? We are brothers and sisters, but we haven''t seen each other for several years! " The voice in the receiver continued to spread. In front of fan Zheyun''s eyes, it seemed that a charming and enchanting shadow appeared. He was talking to himself. The voice, soft and tender, showed a trace of enchantment, which made fan Zheyun feel a kind of pressure. His hands tightened the corner of his clothes. Ding Yi didn''t stop fan Zheyun''s action, At this time, his hand holding the phone was also tight. Why didn''t he pay attention and then he took the phone? Although he really wanted to hang up at this time, Ding Yi''s education made him unable to do these things. It was just that the words in the microphone made his face slightly changed. Then he secretly looked at fan Zheyun beside him and saw that there was no abnormal expression on her face, which restored to normal.

    "Sister, I''m driving. I''ll call you when I get home, OK?" Ding Yi takes a deep breath and talks to the microphone in a soft voice. Fan Zheyun looks a little strange. Why does he seem to be quite afraid of the caller? It''s not in his style!

    "Well, brother, I have a surprise for you. I''m waiting for you to come back, Bo ~!" In the phone, there is a long kiss to the microphone. Ding Yi seems to be afraid that the kiss will kiss his face. He quickly takes the phone to a place far away from him and turns it off, but instead of putting it back on him, he throws it on the car. It seems that he is afraid now.

    "What''s the matter?" Curiosity once again played a role, fan Zheyun some strange asked Ding Yi.

    "Oh, no, it''s nothing. It''s my sister, Ding ling''er, who called. She has been studying abroad. We seldom get in touch with her. I don''t know if she called me this time. What''s the matter?" Ding Yi explains quickly, but in the constant explanation, Ding Yi''s eyes scan fan Zheyun''s face from time to time, as if they are paying attention to the general change of her expression.

    "Oh!" Fan Zheyun nodded noncommittally, but he could not calm down. He had a sister! Before, how could Yu Er never tell me about it? Since yu''er married him, the two sisters have contacted each other by telephone. How can this sister appear out of thin air? However, fan Zheyun was relieved for a moment. There should be more things he didn''t know. He just arrived at Ding''s house, so he had a good understanding. I don''t know what kind of surprise he would be surprised by the later things!

 Chapter 19

    Fan Zheyun''s heart is full of yearning, but Ding Yi''s eyebrows are twisted into the word "Chuan". In his two eyes, a look of fear, which should be called, flashed by. This makes fan Zheyun feel that there is a story. How can this "sister" bring him such a big confusion? There was a protective dodge on his pretty face. He didn''t want to hear the news at all.

    "Alas Two hands hold the steering wheel, a sigh, from the mouth of this super handsome man came out, Zheng Zhengrong, step on the accelerator, the car quickly ran past.

    Coming down from the garage, fan Zheyun didn''t have time to say anything to Ding Yi, so he ran to the bedroom. There, apart from the big nerd in front of him, he had more important concerns. He had been clear all night. I don''t know what the little guy was like. Would he miss himself? Thinking of this, fan Zheyun actually felt itchy on his penis. It was the guy who blamed him. It was a sacred place that had never been touched. He sucked and bit without any care. There, a kind of conditioned reflex was formed. When he heard the sound of this bad thing, he felt itchy and numb.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" As soon as he entered the gate, he heard the cries of babies coming from the bedroom upstairs. Fan Zheyun''s heart was tight. What happened to Zizai? Thinking of this, I ran upstairs. I felt uneasy. I knew that I shouldn''t have gone to the night party. It''s good. Let me stay at home alone. I''m afraid I''m not used to it. I''ll suffer! She anxiously thought that the high heels and evening dress made her unable to run quickly. She simply kicked away her feet and lifted the evening dress with two hands. She ran upstairs in three steps and two steps. The closer she was to the bedroom, the louder her cry was. Fan Zheyun''s heart felt more and more pain, and he began to blame himself, Why leave him alone!

    "Don''t cry, Zizi. Mom''s back!" Concern of shout, the bedroom door was kicked open by her, rushed in, just, in front of the situation, let fan Zheyun some stunned, who is this?

    In the bedroom, a woman in a fashionable dress, with snow-white thighs and plump chest, is holding Zizi and constantly coaxing her. However, Zizi seems to be in favor of water and crying with her mouth open. The nurse on one side is also at a loss. I don''t know which one to advise.

    "Ah? Who are you? Don''t cry, Auntie Fashion woman frowned, it seems to have been quite impatient, two hands holding Zizi, seems to be afraid of Zizi dirty her clothes, from their own body, there is a certain distance.

    Auntie? Is this his sister? Thinking of this, fan Zheyun immediately captured this information, and he reached out to take him. "It was my sister who came back. Come on, let me hold him. He can''t be comfortable holding him like this!" Fan Zheyun said something. With two hands, he took Zizi over, put his right hand around Zizi''s fat buttocks, put his left hand on Zizi''s neck, and put Zizi on his chest. The soft feeling and familiar taste made him stop crying. He raised his head and melon seeds, and made a cheering sound in his mouth, Just in fan Zheyun''s arms.

    "Little lecheron!" Fan Zheyun knows what the boy is looking for. He smiles lovingly and slaps him on the buttocks. In exchange, he is more and more excited. He grabs the two fat hands first, "Oh!" This boy''s paw, a burst of Hu Chong random bump, let fan Zheyun look a swing, gently called a.

    "Well, you haven''t told me, who are you?" Although the fashionable beauty has no opinion about passing her son over, how can she feel comfortable when she sees the woman patronizing her nephew and ignoring herself? Hands akimbo, Fengmu round stare, asked fan Zheyun.

    "Me? Ha ha, I am your future sister-in-law Dare to love this little girl is a prick, but fan Zheyun has nothing to fear. Isn''t she also a prick? With a smile, she said something to the fashion girl.

    "What? No, it''s impossible. It''s not that a fox spirit has just died. Why did another one come out? " Fashion woman heart not accept, jiaochen light shout, face unhappy.

    "Ding ling''er, the dead are gone. Don''t go too far!" Fan Zheyun suddenly yelled. It was too much to pull the rain!

    "Well, you''re just a fox. You can''t be my new sister-in-law!" Ding ling''er was so drunk by fan Zheyun that she was not happy. She was still dissatisfied.

    "No, she is!" Fan Zheyun was just about to retort. When did he suffer a loss? A thick and exciting male voice came from behind fan Zheyun. A pair of warm hands, encircling fan Zheyun''s slender waist, gently hugged her.

 Chapter 20

    "No, she is!" Just when fan Zheyun wanted to fight back and express his strong dissatisfaction with Ding ling''er''s words, the magnetic male voice behind him pulled himself in with a warm chest. Her hard chest brought a gentle feeling and put out her anger.

    Fan Zheyun leaned over comfortably. Of course, she knew who was behind her. She took a comfortable posture and leaned her head on the back chest. She felt that her back body trembled. However, she immediately recovered to normal. Hehe, this is your own initiative, so you can''t blame me! Thinking, the smile on the face, more thick.

    "Brother!" Ding ling''er is just about to get angry and try to drive away the "fox spirit" who bullied her again. However, seeing Ding Yi, Ding ling''er is quite comfortable. "Brother, I miss you so much!" With these words, Ding ling''er pounces on Ding Yi. Seeing fan Zheyun nestled in Ding Yi''s arms, she frowns and says, "get out of the way, fox spirit!"

    This woman is really shameless. She wants to be her own mother. Hum, she must be infatuated with her brother''s "beauty". That''s why she takes the initiative. Look at the way she looks in her brother''s arms. If she wants to be more coquettish, she will be more coquettish! Looking at fan Zheyun, Ding ling''er was discontented and roared.

    "Don''t be ridiculous, ling''er. She is my girlfriend. We will get married later!" Ding Yi also frowned. Behind him, the old man will come to the door soon. Can he be in any situation at this time? Otherwise, his efforts tonight will be ruined! Ding Yi frowned and stopped Ding ling''er.

    "Brother, how can you help her?" Ding ling''er was stunned when she heard Ding Yi''s words. She raised her head and melon seeds. Her small nostrils were puffing and puffing. She was very angry.

    "Listen to her. She''s your sister-in-law. Don''t disturb her!" Ding Yi was stunned. In this situation, he seemed to be familiar with each other. However, Ding Yi still shook his head. In the past, he didn''t loosen his mouth. Now, he shouldn''t loosen his mouth. As soon as the words were finished, Ding ling''er turned her head and ran out of the house. With a bang, she didn''t know which room''s door, It was a big bang from her fall.

    "You don''t care about her, she''s just a big lady!" Ding Yi gently shakes his head, a little bit impatient in his heart. After all, his parents died early, and he and his sister depended on each other. All along, the little sister regarded himself as a dependent. However, it should be the second time to hurt her heart. However, he had no choice! Sorry, ling''er! In the heart, secretly apologized, this matter, only after a few days, well explained to her!

    "Mom Zhang, miss has come back recently. I''ll trouble you. You''d better take care of her. Don''t come back every day, OK?" Ding Yi finished talking to fan Zheyun, looked back and talked to the nurse. The nurse had been staying in the Ding family. The Ding family was very nice to her, but later, Ding ling''er went abroad. After Ding Yi got married, she just asked Zhang Ma to help her on time, instead of letting her live here.

    "All right, young master, then I''ll go down!" Zhang Ma has been in Ding''s house for a long time. She can see some things clearly. Young masters and young ladies are all back. In addition to this new woman who is going to be young masters and young ladies, this family is going to be lively again!

    "Sister Zheyun, ling''er, ling''er grew up with me when she was a little girl, so she''s used to it. Her bad temper makes you feel aggrieved!" Seeing off Zhang Ma, Ding Yi takes two steps back, leaves fan Zheyun''s body and talks to him.

    "Why, do you still call me sister? We, we can''t do what you say? " Zizi in his arms fell asleep again. Fan Zheyun gently put Zizi back on the bed. Today''s Ding Yi is quite out of order. It''s the first time that he has been to Ding''s house for so long that he sees Ding Yi angry and stops drinking. That person is his sister. Does that mean that he is good to himself? Fan Zheyun boldly talks to Ding Yi. With a pair of eyes, he shoots a charming light and locks the man in front of him!

    "Sister Zheyun, that''s what I said to avoid unnecessary troubles in the family. I, I have explained to you, you, don''t take it seriously, OK?" On the contrary, Ding Yi was frightened. He said things in a panic. Seeing fan Zheyun coming towards him, he stepped out of the door subconsciously. "Sister Zheyun, I''ll go and have a look. Later, the old man will come. You, you have a rest early!"

    With these words, Ding Yi quickly exits the room. When the door closes, Ding Yi leans on the door and breathes a long sigh. What''s the matter with him? In the face of sister zhe Yun, how can you be more tired than having a business negotiation with someone? Shaking his head, Ding Yi''s phone rings again at this time.

    Seeing Ding Yi''s awkward exit, fan Zheyun leans on the door angrily. This coward, can I eat you? However, when fan Zheyun remembered Ding Yi''s handsome appearance when he said he was his girlfriend, he was delighted, "you will always be mine!" Fan Zheyun said something in his mouth, a small hand tightly squeezed into a fist.

 Chapter 21

    Turning over the phone, Ding Yi''s hands are shaking. What''s the matter? He always meets these troublesome guys. The phone is from Ji Lu. Although he doesn''t want to answer it, he thinks that the old man and Ji Lu are together. Maybe he''s coming to his home now, so he has to sigh and answer it!

    "Brother Yi! Why do you take half a day to answer the phone? " Pressing the answer button, Ji Lu''s soft voice suddenly got into Ding Yi''s ears. Somehow, the voice made Ding Yi tremble subconsciously. Alas, danger is approaching!

    "Oh, something happened just now. By the way, was grandfather with you? When will you arrive? Your future sister-in-law and I are waiting for you Ding Yi takes a breath of cold air, calms down and does the whole play. He has to work hard. Otherwise, it''s not fun to help. He feels uncomfortable when he wants to spend his whole life with Miss Ji Luji, who is so tired of it. In fact, it is reasonable to say that Ji Lu''s condition is quite good, and she is as beautiful as a flower. Besides, compared with herself, her family background can be regarded as the right match. Such a daughter-in-law is just what her family needs. However, I just can''t match her. I have no choice but to think of this idea, It''s best to dispel the idea that they want to force themselves to marry Ji Lu. Otherwise, they have to learn to be ordinary once and run away from home. That time, they met Yu Er. What about this time? Think of here, in the brain unexpectedly subconsciously, floated fan Zheyun''s face, two sisters, a gentle and quiet, a lively and lovely, but, now unconsciously, in their own brain, have left a deep impression!

    "Well, I know you don''t want us to go. Let me tell you, you still have time to prepare tonight. Grandfather has something to do. He has to go back first and come back to you tomorrow. Hum, don''t think I can''t see it. You are pretending to be with that woman. Then, don''t blame me for breaking you down!" In the phone, Ji Lu Jiao''s voice continues to ring. Ding Yi shakes her head when she hears it. This little girl still wants to play virtual games and bluff herself, but she doesn''t look at these little tricks. She has played them for a long time!

    "Well, I won''t tell you. If you want to come tomorrow, please come tomorrow. Your future sister-in-law is still waiting for me in the room. Goodbye!" At the moment when the phone hung up, Ding Yi''s face turned red. When did he learn to be garrulous? People are waiting for him in his room. Thinking of his seriousness, Ding Yi shakes his head. Alas, he has changed a little. Why? Think of after the death of Yu Er, this face, seems to have never laughed, and now, not only love to smile, but also learned such words, how are these?

    "Ring, ring!" The phone rang at the right time again. Is it Jilu again¡° Hello, what else can I do for you

    Ding Yi doesn''t bother to ask anyone. He directly asks about things. He knows Ji Lu''s mind. This little girl has always been in her heart. She can''t be careless and she''s on her way.

    "Brother, it''s me, you, come on, I''m in the room!" The phone rang and hung up. It turned out to be this little girl. Alas! After shaking her head, Ding Yi goes to Ding ling''er''s room. The little girl still lives in her room before. However, on the day of her marriage with yu''er, the little girl actually came and left without saying goodbye. Today, she finally came back. She''d better get along with her. Thinking of a little girl who must have suffered a lot outside, Ding Yi''s heart is full of sadness, Again, there are bursts of tenderness.

 Chapter 23

    Two people body of some tightly entwined, nostrils and drilling for that familiar taste, for many years? How many years have you not been able to smell it again? How many years have you not been able to put yourself in the arms that can bring you warmth and make you feel safe?

    Ding ling''er finished the long kiss and leaned her head on the strong man''s chest. This feeling is really missed. At this time, it''s her warmest moment. When I was a child, I loved this game most. When I was not happy, I loved this game most, Can let oneself feel endless satisfaction.

    Ling''er even remembers that when she was young, once at the dinner table, her father warned her brother that he must keep a strong possessive heart. No matter what he likes, he must get it. That''s a real man! However, I don''t know if my brother has learned, but in Ding ling''er''s heart, it is this one that he believes in.

    Before, I once lost an opportunity, but now, I won''t, never lose that opportunity, what I want, always be with him, this is the wish I made since I was a child!

    "Brother, I can''t walk any more. I want to hold you!"

    "Sister, brother back you!"

    "Brother, they bully me!"

    "Sister, don''t be afraid, brother is a man, I''ll protect you!"

    "Brother, I ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    "Sister, come on, brother"

    That familiar dialogue echoes in my ears again and again. I miss those days when my brother only belongs to me! In her young heart, Ding ling''er even thought that she and her brother would go on like this until they grow old together. But later, a woman named Zheyu intruded and made her brother "empathize with her". After a lot of efforts, she didn''t want to see the intimate scenes between her brother and the woman every day. She chose to study abroad alone and didn''t come back until today. She thought that the death of the woman would make her brother see herself again. It''s just that, It seems that the situation is still not optimistic.

    Now, my brother is in his arms. At least, at this moment, my brother belongs to me. No one can rob him any more!

    In his arms, there was a familiar smell. In his timidity, Ding Yi felt a strong sense of protection. How many years ago, did he hold her like this? How many years?

    In front of his eyes, countless shots were passed one by one, until a smiling face like a flower took the place of his sister''s cheek, which surprised him.

    "Brother!" Ding ling''er''s little hand slowly climbed up to her brother''s chest and untied the button there. For many years, she no longer wanted to be limited to the warm embrace and kiss. She wanted more, asked for more, and got more!

    "No, no!" Ding Yi pinched the little hand that was waiting for the chance to run around, and stepped back two steps in embarrassment.

    "What''s the matter, brother? Don''t I want you to sleep with me again?" Ding Ling er''s mouth is unconvinced to say words, step by step press. Looking at my sister in front of me, at this moment, my eyes can adapt to the darkness. My sister is only wearing a red gossamer pajamas, full of delicate body, looming under the gossamer. My sister has grown up!

    The feeling of evil in his heart made Ding Yi''s eyes stay on the body subconsciously for a long time. Then he shifted his eyes and looked to one side¡° Sister, when you grow up, you should have gone to bed by yourself. I''ll go to bed. Good night

    Hard to say, for fear that they will be affected again, and will stay, quickly ran out of the door.

    Hearing the door slamming, Ding ling''er angrily raised her little fist, which is such a familiar sentence. However, I''m not afraid. I''ve been sticking to it for so many years. Is there anything I''m afraid I can''t get?

    "Hum, brother, you are always mine!" The small fist is more and more tight, and a mysterious smile appears on the delicate face.

 Chapter 24

    What''s the matter with you? How could my heart have been so disturbed just now? Just now, the soft sponge that entered my arms is still in my arms. It seems that the fragrant feeling between my fingers still exists. How long has it been since I had such a feeling?

    Ding Yi goes back to his room, leans on the back of the door and closes his eyes. It''s no good. My sister grew up. She was not a little girl who dragged two snots behind her and cried several times from time to time. Even when she was sleeping, she had to rely on her own arms to fall asleep!

    The shriveled body has become extremely plump now. In addition, the little red lips that I used to kiss countless times have become extremely sexy. Even if I look at them, I will have an endless temptation, let alone a real kiss!

    "It can''t be like this any more. It''s all wrong!" Ding Yi raised a hand, clenched it into a fist, and pounded his forehead hard to make himself sober. The past things, once again, appeared in front of Ding Yi''s eyes. At that time, it was when Yu Er came into the house. That night, the still shriveled sister once again tried to squeeze into her room and bed, After being rejected by herself, there are two tears in her poor eyes. After remembering a few words of comfort from Yu Er, the kind-hearted Yu Er wants to take her to bed. Yu Er is willing to accompany her, but she has strong resistance, because what she needs is her own embrace. After that night, her sister cried sweetly, After learning that her brother was going to get married, this stubborn girl went to another place without saying a word. Fortunately, her family was powerful and she could take care of her. Because of this, Ding Yi always felt guilty about Ding ling''er. Today, she suddenly saw her sister coming back.

    However, the hug and the sudden kiss made him feel uneasy. He could clearly feel that ling''er''s feelings for himself were no longer the feelings between brothers and sisters, but the possessive desire between men and women. In that kiss, he felt ling''er''s strong possessive desire!

    No, I can''t do this anymore. My sister has grown up!

    I should change the way I get along with her. At least, I should keep a certain distance from my sister! Otherwise, it will make sister zhe Yun angry! Sister Zheyun? How can I suddenly think of her?

    By the way, where''s sister Zheyun? How are you now? Ding Yi''s mind is even more confused when she thinks of the good relationship between her and fan Zheyun. It seems that she suddenly landed in her home out of thin air these days. She arranged her son properly. She has no worries about her future. It is she who makes the home alive again. It is she who makes herself feel the existence of beauty again!

    It turns out that sister zhe Yun has many advantages! However, it seems that it''s not right for me to call her sister now. With the death of yu''er, the relationship between myself and zhe Yun has become an ordinary friendship. Should I call her sister as well? Or is it time to call it something else? After all, tomorrow''s thing, let two people play is a couple, perhaps, cloud son is more appropriate? However, she has no obligation to do anything for herself. Similarly, she has no obligation to bear the things to be carried out later because of herself! What will you do tomorrow? Tonight, zhe Yun seems to be angry again? So, will things go well tomorrow?

    At this moment, the door is knocked gently again. It seems that the life of knocking is afraid of disturbing other people, and the voice is very low? Sister again? What should we do? Thinking of his sister''s enthusiasm, his heart was filled with fear. Over the past few years, he was not like himself. People said that Ding Yi was a calm and wise man. This is why he was able to get the approval of the Ding family after his parents died and become the leader of the Ding family. However, he always handled everything with ease, Why are you so flustered at these times?

    "Who?" Subconsciously asked, and did not dare to immediately open the door, he did not know, this time how to face the people outside.

    "It''s me!" The sound outside the door made Ding Yigang feel relieved, but he was frightened again. It was fan Zheyun¡° Zheyun, yes. What can I do for you? " Ding Yi thinks of the name he just recognized in his heart for fan Zheyun and blurts it out.

    "I''ll call you. Come with me to my room. Where are you going to sleep tonight?"

 Chapter 25

    "I''ll call you. Come with me to my room. Where are you going to sleep tonight?" There was a little pause outside the door and a faint sound. The soft voice, which was deliberately suppressed, sounded like thunder in Ding Yi''s ears.

    "Zhe Yun, no, it''s not very good. Although I said I would show them the play, I won''t make you embarrassed!" Ding Yi is really flustered, for fan Zheyun will say such a sentence, completely unexpected, "Zheyun, you, don''t misunderstand, I''m not saying you''re not good, but because, because, I, I''m not worthy of you, so, you, don''t worry!"

    Ding Yi was really in a hurry. He didn''t know how to explain it so that he could make it clear. He talked for a long time, but there was no voice outside. After that, he made people angry again! The first reaction in Ding Yi''s heart is like this. Alas, it''s all his own fault!

    "Zhe Yun, what''s the matter with you?" Alas, I still have to ask. Otherwise, if I am really angry, it will be bad! Carefully asked, outside the door, or did not answer, miserable, because of his refusal, and angry? Ding Yi thought of this and pulled the door open.

    "Puchi!" There was a smile from outside the door. In front of him, fan Zheyun was looking at himself with a smile and a pair of big watery eyes. "No, I just thought that the old man would come tomorrow, and your sister would be here tonight. If we didn''t act like that, we would help. I didn''t think about other complicated things." Fan Zheyun looks at Ding Yi, who is worried and sweating. He smiles with pride. His little hand mischievously reaches out to Ding Yi and gently fans the wind for him.

    "You Ding Yi can''t laugh or cry. He was fooled by the little girl and put on a show.

    Hee hee, this guy, no matter how deep he hides, sometimes he shows himself. Fan Zheyun believes that as long as he works hard, this guy, even if he is really an iceberg, will melt one day!

    When Ding Yi saw fan Zheyun''s elated face, he was dissatisfied. Although he only married Yu Er, he has always been the focus of women''s eyes. When did he ever be so embarrassed in front of a woman? It seems that this little girl really should be taught her own lesson!

    "Well, what a fool?" Seeing Ding Yi''s eyes, fan Zheyun''s heart is full of sunshine. His mind is not in vain.

    "No, someone''s coming!" But Ding Yi suddenly called, two big hands quickly stretched out, tightly hugged fan Zheyun in his arms, "what''s the matter?" Fan Zheyun was startled by the sudden attack and asked quickly¡° Shh! We are a couple, you said, can''t let people see the flaw, my sister came out! "

    Ding Yi holds fan Zheyun tightly in both hands. As he speaks, a trace of warm breath blows directly to fan Zheyun''s ears. The hot breath blows on fan Zheyun''s ears, itching but unspeakable comfortable.

    Hey, hey, you did it to me, and I''ll do it to you! Ding Yi holds the initiative completely in his hand, and looks at his red lips, which are trembling slightly. As soon as his head is buried, he kisses them.

    "Woo Surprised, fan Zheyun wants to struggle, this guy, how always like to raid? Ding Yi''s big hand, tightly embracing her slender waist, prevents her from struggling. However, his other big hand is gently patted on her back, which calms her heart. That pair of gentle thick lips, once again, stir up the notes of her heart!

    Ding ling''er originally wanted to see her brother. She has a strong confidence in her heart. When she comes back this time, she must hold her brother firmly in her hand! Just, just walked out of the room, saw this scene, she will bite her teeth tightly, want to tell yourself, in front of all, are not real! However, the vivid scene, or beat her heart, tears again clattered down, severely bit the lower lip, with pain to paralyze themselves, slammed the door.

    "Oh!" They finally ended the long kiss, and Ding Yi looked at his achievements with satisfaction. This sudden attack made fan Zheyun not breathe well until now. With the continuous fluctuation of his breath, his plump chest hung with dizziness after excitement on his little face. Ding Yi felt that he was finished. How could he fall in love with the temptation of that pair of red lips?

    "Come on, it''s time to go to my room!"

 Chapter 26

    "Come on, it''s time to go to my room!" After calming down, fan Zheyun quickly dodges out of Ding Yi''s two hand control. He talks and raises his head. What he sees is Ding Yi''s smiling face¡° You, don''t get me wrong, I said it, in order to, in order not to let what you said come out, so, so! "

    Damn it, damn it, damn it. How can you show your confusion in front of this guy? Don''t you tell yourself that this boy is not his enemy at all, and can be captured easily? How in this guy''s eyes under the gaze, his heart will jump?

    "Don''t worry about it, let''s go!" Ding Yi reaches out to hold fan Zheyun''s hand. His little hand is hot. In his palm, he gently shakes. A sense of achievement is stirring in Ding Yi''s heart. Seeing a layer of fog floating in her eyes, Ding Yi is stunned. In a trance, Yu Er''s shadow seems to appear in front of her eyes.

    "Come on, go to your room, you sleep in the bed, I sleep on the sofa!" Ding Yi was no longer in the mood to tease fan Zheyun. As he spoke, he released fan Zheyun''s little hand and took the lead in walking towards her room. For his sudden change, fan Zheyun was a little stunned. He suddenly felt a sense of loss in his heart. On his little hand, there were traces of being pinched by him, and on his red lips, there was the temperature of being kissed by her. His heart could not be completely released to him!

    Ding Yi stepped into her room. It''s not that he didn''t come in this room. It''s just that this time, he felt more at a loss than ever before. He didn''t know how to stretch his hands and feet.

    Zai Zai on the bed has been sleeping quite well. Looking at his face carefully, he thought that he was more and more like zhe Yun. Even if he told others that Zai Zai was born of zhe Yun, I''m afraid no one would doubt it! However, it seems that we have to prepare another small bed for Zizi. Otherwise, how can this bed be used for two adults? Thinking of this, Ding Yi is surprised again. How can he think of this problem again?

    Seeing zhe Yun coming in, Ding Yi quickly lies down on one side of the sofa, "tonight, I sleep on the sofa, you, you sleep in bed!" Then he stopped looking at fan Zheyun, turned his back and closed his eyes.

    Fan Zheyun didn''t speak any more. He looked at the charming male body lying on the sofa and gave a slight smile. He had just lost his position. He had known that he would fight tenaciously, attack actively, hum, and the fortress he couldn''t take? However, since they are all in the same room, she is not afraid. The distance between the bed and the sofa is just a few steps. I believe I can make him step out of this distance!

 Chapter 27

    The biological clock wakes Ding Yi on time in the morning. On the opposite bed, there is no fan Zheyun. Only Zizi is still sleeping. Looking at his sleeping son, Ding Yi feels relieved. He walks slowly to the bed and looks at the lovely baby sleeping. He can''t help but stoop down and gently imprints a kiss on his delicate face.

    "No, your beard will stick to him!" Just as her lips were about to touch the delicate part, a voice rang behind her. Looking back, fan Zheyun was anxiously walking towards her. Today''s fan Zheyun was wearing a home dress and a light blue apron around her chest, which not only did not damage her nobility, but also set off a simple style, Ding Yi was stunned.

    "Hey, my little baby, I''m going to kiss you!" Ding Yiyi pointed to the words, big mouth still kiss down¡° Well Zai Zai is disturbed. He is fast asleep and doodles his little mouth. A chubby little hand reaches out and just fans Ding Yi''s face.

    "This boy, he beat his own Laozi!" Ding Yi was caught off guard.

    "You, your beard has hit him!" Fan Zheyun angrily came over and handed him a moustache knife. "I still need to sleep. Go and shave and wash quickly. I''m ready for breakfast!"

    Fan Zheyun finished his words, leaned down and gently patted on Zai Zai''s back to pacify him. Seeing this scene, Ding Yi stayed again. The warmth of his home made him unable to take his own steps.

    "What are you looking at, really? Why don''t you go soon?" Fan Zheyun noticed the two groups of eyes that were staring at him. He was a little embarrassed and angry. He said something to Ding Yi. The situation brightened Ding Yi''s eyes. The coquettish and angry look was clearly a little wife''s coquetry to her husband. It was so lovely and lovely.

    "Well, you, you can eat it too!" Ding Yi remembers that in the past, fan Zheyun made breakfast for himself. Today, maybe it''s time to change it¡° Don''t worry, I will go. How to say, we are playing lovers now! " Fan Zheyun said with a blushing face and gave Ding Yi a charming look. Hehe, it''s playing now. Maybe it won''t be long before all this will become true!

    On the dining table, Ding ling''er, sleepy eyed, is eating and staring at fan Zheyun. This future "new sister-in-law" who has come down from the sky looks like a fox spirit. Unexpectedly, she has good cooking skills. No wonder her elder brother will be dazzled by her. Hum, my elder brother is mine, and no one can take it away! Ding ling''er is sulking in her heart and constantly stuffing her mouth with food. She is not a fool. Only when she is full, can she have the spirit to fight with her and take back her brother!

    "Come on, Yi, breakfast can''t be sloppy. This fried egg can replenish energy. You have a lot to do. Eat more!" Hateful fox spirit, is to show flattery, hateful brother, actually did not refuse, clearly also quite like, this, this is really angry with me!

    This breakfast, Ding Yi eat quite full, although it is the same as every morning''s meal, but the mood is comfortable, let him eat, also feel extra sweet.

    "I''m ready, zhe Yun, ling''er, I''m going to work!" As soon as he stood up, fan Zheyun handed him his briefcase and straightened his clothes with a smile. Ding Yi once again set up a warm sail in his heart, but a voice in his heart reminded him that he was not qualified to bear such warmth, The heat in my eyes darkened for a moment.

    "Thank you Thanks softly, Ding Yi turns around and leaves.

    "Wait a minute!" How can Ding Yi''s emotional fluctuation be concealed from the careful fan Zheyun? She reaches for Ding Yi, who is about to leave. She reaches out a hand and points to her cheek. Her little mouth is toward Ding ling''er. "Remember, our relationship!"

    Ding Yi was stunned by the gentle reminder. His delicate red lips have become more and more infatuated with him now. With a gentle kiss, his mood has been stirred up again.

    Hehe, one day, your kiss will be more intense! Enjoying the warmth of the kiss, I was thinking about the warm long kisses several times before. This boy has a heart knot, and he has to work hard!

 Chapter 28

    Outside the gate of the Ding family, a car quietly stops there. Seeing Ding Yi''s special car leave, the car slowly drives to the gate of the Ding family.

    "Come on, honk!" Ji Lu in the car hurriedly ordered, while Ding shook his head gently. However, when he saw the woman coming out of the door, his face was also angry.

    "Look, grandfather, this woman is shameless!" Seeing fan Zheyun coming out of the room, Ji Lu is full of anger. Dong Zheyun has changed a suit of clothes. Although it is still a simple household clothes, her hair has been completely pulled up, showing her slender white neck. Although she doesn''t wear any accessories there, she is more beautiful than herself! Ji Lu subconsciously touched the expensive necklace on his neck, unwilling to sprinkle a Jiao on the old man Ding.

    "What''s the matter? It''s so slow to open the door? Are all the servants dead? " See the appearance of Ji Lu, Ding old son in the heart some depressed, why such a than, Ji Lu seems to be a few steps behind? However, can I change my position? Otherwise, it would be against the interests of the Ding family.

    "Grandfather!" Fan Zheyun didn''t get angry at the old man''s roar. He came over and opened the control valve of the gate. He let out a cry.

    "Well, I can''t afford to be your grandfather!" Ding Huanshan snorted. This woman is showing weakness. She deliberately wants to please herself. Can she be fooled!

    "Oh, please come in, Grandpa. Yi just went to work. Because there are fewer people in his family, Yi told me that he didn''t invite more people. If there is any neglect, please forgive me!" Fan Zheyun directly ignored Ji Lu''s resentful eyes, so I still spoke to Ding Huanshan.

    Ji Lu''s anger around him, of course, infected Ding Huanshan. Fan Zheyun''s words were quite pleasant to his ears. No wonder that Ding Yi would fall in love with this woman. It seems that he really has some means!

    "Grandfather!" Ji Lu once again found something wrong, this woman how even grandfather will be fascinated! What a fox spirit!

    "Hum, lead the way. Why do you talk so much?" Finally, it was Ji Lu''s timely reminder. Ding Huanshan roared again. Fan Zheyun gently laughed and respectfully opened the door.

    "Grandfather! I miss you so much Ding Laozi and Ji Lugang came to the door, and Ding ling''er rushed into Ding Huanshan''s arms in the voice of Jiao Didi.

    "Well, well, grandfather is an old bone, but he can''t stand your toss!" Looking at Ding ling''er''s sudden return to China, Ding Huan Shan is also gratified. The two brothers and sisters are growing up. Of course, they like it very much.

    "Grandfather, you have come to our house, but you should take good care of that fox spirit. She, she''s bewitched by her brother. She doesn''t want my sister!" Ding ling''er, of course, is going to take advantage of the opportunity to pour out bitter water. As she talks, her eyes stare at fan Zheyun in a demonstrative way. When she looks at Ji Lu, she also hums!

    Ji Lu was surprised when she saw Ding ling''er. After hearing her words, Ji Lu''s eyes brightened and her heart began to worry. Like Ding ling''er, Ji Lu and Ding ling''er are the apple of the family''s eye. They have the same delicacy as each other. They both like Ding Yi!

    In the same way, Ding ling''er hates Ji Lu, and Ji Lu also hates the tail bug that always hinders her pursuit of Ding Yi. Just now, between two people, seem to have some can communicate!

    "Grandfather, you must take good care of it!" Ding ling''er said something in her mouth. She turned her head and glared at fan Zheyun. Fan Zheyun laughed again. Things always have to be solved. It depends on how she does it!

    "Wow At this time, the cry came out again. Ding ling''er and Ji Lu frowned, but fan Zheyun ran to the room. Ding Huanshan saw it and nodded. Seeing the two young ladies, he shook his head gently.

 Chapter 29

    When fan Zheyun came downstairs with his son in his arms, Mr. Ding Huanshan was still picking thorns. For a while, he said that the tea made by Zhang Ma was not good. For a while, he said that the living room played by fan Zheyun didn''t have any taste. In short, he fully used the chance to pick out any problems.

    "Look, you young people know how to play in one day. Such a child is a treasure. How can you leave him alone in the room?" Seeing fan Zheyun carrying his son downstairs, Ding Huanshan was very happy. However, thinking of his mission, he immediately frowned. The words of blame came out of his mouth again and again. Fan Zheyun had to admire him. As an old man, Juran still had such a good spirit. It''s really admirable!

    But, for the old man''s blame, I always don''t have much to talk back, so I have to smile at will. Come on, I''m used to living a quiet life. It''s good to have someone quarrel!

    "Come on, little boy, let me hug you!" Seeing his great grandson, Ding Huanshan''s old man was interested again. He was talking and stretched out a pair of withered hands to hold him. I didn''t expect that Tsai Tsai didn''t know the authority of the family at all. He still turned his head around and kept looking for fan Zheyun. There was a smell of mother here!

    "Quack?" Ding Huanshan can''t keep his face when he can''t fight fan Zheyun in front of children. He is the existence of authority. How can people ignore him?

    "Grandfather, you see, it''s all her fault. Even Zizi doesn''t want to be held by her family!" Once again saw the opportunity, Ji Lu took Ding Huanshan''s hand to shake, still with her delicate voice, said words to Ding Huanshan, a pair of eyes, but at the same time hard stare at fan Zheyun, disdainful hum, look, there is an old man standing on my side, you look good!

    Ding ling''er also catches this message. It seems that fan Zheyun''s dislike is not only her own business, but also her dislike. She has found an ally!

    "Grandfather, I know you better. After a period of time, he will like you. After all, you are the person respected by me and his father. With this, if he has any disrespect, we will break his little ass!" Fan Zheyun said, gently patted Zai Zai''s little butt. Of course, Zai Zai thought fan Zheyun was teasing him and giggled¡° Look, Grandpa, he''s smiling at you

    Bullshit, this little guy is happy, and his eyes have never left fan Zheyun. But Ding Huanshan is very fond of Ding''s parents, sun Dingyi''s first child, who is also a boy. Although he almost never gets close to Zizai, in his constant admonition to Ding Yi, it is necessary for him to take good care of Zizai, One of the first conditions for Ding Yi''s remarriage is to be nice to her and accommodate her. It seems that the woman in front of her is not bad. All these conditions have been met!

    Thinking of this, Ding Huanshan looked at fan Zheyun with a little more praise. Of course, he didn''t completely agree with him. After all, he still had a tight memory of his responsibility.

    "Grandfather!" See the situation is not right, the old man''s eyes for this woman''s favor seems to be increasing! This makes Ji Lu quite dissatisfied. How can such a thing happen to him? Quickly pulled Latin around the mountain, coquetry tactics, once again to show out.

    "Well, have you arranged the room yet? Otherwise, take Jilu to have a look! " Dinghuanshan quickly do back to his task, mouth to fan Zheyun command, Ji Lu immediately stood up, looking at fan Zheyun, eyes full of provocation.

    "Ha ha, OK, Grandpa, you have a rest first. Miss Ji, on behalf of the Ding family, I''d like to welcome you first. Please follow me. Your room is also upstairs. By the way, so is Grandpa''s. I believe that grandpa is trustworthy, so I don''t have to look at it any more?" Fan Zheyun stands up with a smile in his arms. What he says makes Ji Lu very angry. This woman takes herself as the mother of the Ding family everywhere. What makes Ji Lu more upset is that after listening to fan Zheyun''s words, he actually nods his head to answer her words.

    "Please, Miss Ji!" Fan Zheyun said again, angry Ji Lu turned and went upstairs, but in his heart, he made a decision to pick out more shortcomings to make this woman look good!

    "Well, Miss Ji, are you satisfied with such a room?" Fan Zheyun holds Zizai in his arms. With maternal warmth on his face, he talks to Ji Lu, who is staring at him and looking for faults everywhere.

    "Hum! No, I''m not satisfied with anything! " Ha ha, you asked for it. Here''s your chance! Ji Lu immediately thought, take this opportunity to make this thing big, let people know, this woman even prepare the room such small things are not good, at that time, then really call grandfather to drive her out of the Ding family, ha ha! Ji Lu''s in front of, seem to have already appeared the circumstance of the Ding family, in the heart happy bad.

    "Bang!" The door closed crisp ring, Ji Lu scared a big jump, take back the mind of Ji Lu, is to see fan Zheyun step by step close to himself, the smile on that face, let Ji Lu heart actually gave birth to a fear of emotion, "you, what do you want to do?" Step subconsciously back, mouth is flustered asked fan Zheyun.

    "Listen, no matter what your purpose is, if I find out what you''re doing, hum, don''t blame me for being rude. Besides, Yi is always mine. Don''t argue. Maybe you''ve forgotten the taste of slapping. I have the obligation to remind you!" Fan Zheyun spoke word by word. A small hand that looked very delicate was raised high. Looking at this hand, he thought of the slap he had received on his face. Ji Lu ah screamed and sat down on the bed of the room.

    "Remember, Miss Ji, this minute!" Holding Zai Zai in his arms, he quits the room. Fan Zheyun reminds Ji Lu of his kindness.

    "Ah Toward no one''s door called, Ji Lu dissatisfied with the pillow picked up toward the door hit, but heard a ouch, this pillow hit people!

 Chapter 30

    The pillow flies out quickly, venting Ji Lu''s dissatisfaction. With a exclamation, Ji Lu''s heart is very excited. Did it hit the woman? Quickly stood up, see, is holding a pillow, a face unhappy into Ding ling''er.

    "I''m sorry!" Coldly apologized, Ji Lu went back to the bed and sat down again. In the moan of the bed, he was also very angry. How could he not kill this woman!

    "Hum, I know you are dissatisfied with me. Don''t think I will be happy to see you!" Ding ling''er came over with her pillow in her arms. She rolled her eyes and threw the pillow on Ji Lu''s head.

    "You Ji Lu was also smashed, standing up, want to get angry, proud with a princess general Ji Lu, has never been willing to suffer losses.

    "Don''t get angry. I believe we all look at each other unfavorably. I just want to return the one you hit me just now. Now, we are even! I have something to discuss with you now. If you don''t want to hear it, I''ll go! " Ding ling''er pedals to Ji Lu and sits on the sofa beside the bed. Ji Lu thinks about it, but throws down the pillow and pulls out a pack of cigarettes from her bag.

    In other people''s eyes, but a good girl, eating and smoking habits, but it has always been, especially when the mood is depressed, this smoke, smoke more fierce.

    "Give me one!" Looking at the guy who used to be his rival smoking, Ding ling''er outstretched her hand impolitely. Ji Lu was very dissatisfied with this guy''s attitude. However, she handed the cigarette in her hand, gracefully lit it up and took a puff, but Ding ling''er coughed because of the smell of the cigarette.

    "Cluck, don''t try to be brave. Let''s talk about it. What can I do for you?" Although in the living room two people to fan Zheyun''s attitude, can completely see, two people in the heart are hate fan Zheyun, but, why take the initiative? Wouldn''t it be better for her to say it?

    "I hate you very much, but I want to cooperate with you!" Hate hate will smoke to press out, it is really unexpected, even the smoke have to fight against themselves, Ding Ling son to Ji Lu frown and talk.

    "Thank you. In fact, I hate you, too!" Ji Lu gracefully flicked the ash, and her words irritated Ding ling''er a little, "but I''m willing to cooperate with you! For the common enemy

    "Good!" Ding ling''er just stood up and said, "it''s settled. From now on, we''ll have a temporary truce and deal with that woman together!" Then he went to the door, but immediately turned his head, "however, when this woman was forced to withdraw, we will fight again. I always believe that my brother is mine!"

 Chapter 31

    At the end of the day, Mr. Ding strictly abided by his task and tried every means to find fault with fan Zheyun. In a word, he either thought the tea was cold or the fruit was not appetizing. Even in the TV show, Mr. Ding thought that it was because of fan Zheyun that he didn''t like to watch.

    Of course, Ding ling''er and Ji Lu are quite fond of such scenes. They often put in two sentences, saying that they are not pouring oil into the fire, and then they get angry with the eldest lady''s temper. All day long, fan Zheyun is really like a little daughter-in-law, and he loses all his smiles.

    However, Ding ling''er and Ji Lu try their best to make a good relationship with Zizi, and try to be a good wife and mother in front of him. However, Zizi is extremely uncooperative. Whenever these two charming little beauties want to reach out to him, the boy is also very cooperative. Anyway, there are only a few people in front of him, and they seem to be familiar, Every time, the boy would stretch out his hand in fan Zheyun''s arms. When Ding ling''er and Ji Lu were so excited that they thought they had a kiss, he took the initiative to take back his hands, slapped them in the hands of the beauties, lay down in fan Zheyun''s arms and giggled.

    Every time, the two little beauties were very angry. However, the boy had a good time. He grasped the psychology of the two beauties. Sometimes people ignored him, and he took the initiative to stretch out his hands to the beauties. When the beauties were so excited that they thought the boy had changed his mind and came back to hold him, This boy is a repeat of the old tricks, which makes the beauties very angry. However, this boy is not in the mood of pity.

    But fan Zheyun''s eyes were bent with laughter. This boy really knows how to be considerate of my mother. He knows that my mother wants to act like a daughter-in-law. He can''t get angry. He''s acting out for himself in disguise!

    Fan Zheyun was so happy that he took a few kisses on the boy''s face from time to time. What surprised Ding ling''er and Ji Lu was that the boy not only accepted fan Zheyun''s "sexual harassment" calmly, but also "asked for kisses" from time to time, which made the two girls hate and scold "fox spirit" from time to time. It''s true that old people are fascinated, even small ones, What a shame!

    Seeing this situation, Mr. Ding shook his head again. Alas, it''s not that he didn''t work hard, it''s just that the other side is too strong. It''s hard for the patient''s family to bear it. Compared with others, Ji Lu, the little girl, is also too frustrated and has fallen behind everywhere! For the first time, Mr. Ding felt that his job was not easy to handle. Alas, for the sake of the Ding family, for the sake of the Ding family, it seems that his task is still very arduous!

    "Grandfather, why don''t you talk all the time?" Ji Lu is a little angry, but he wants to pull Ding Huanshan into the water again. He pulls Ding Huanshan''s arm and shakes it again.

    "What do I say? You''re so frustrated! " Try to lower their voice, dinghuanshan to angry Jilu said.

    "Hum, who is as shameless as she is, has climbed to brother Yi''s bed. It''s true!" Ji Lu is dumbfounded by master Ding''s words, but she doesn''t want to admit defeat. She stares at fan Zheyun who is teasing Zizai.

    "Go to bed?" When master Ding heard Ji Lu''s words, he felt a twinkle in his heart. His two old eyes, which were not dim, were staring at fan Zheyun carefully. He nodded excitedly while watching. Then, he whispered in Ji Lu''s ear. He turned around and looked at fan Zheyun from time to time, for fear that she might find her own behavior.

 Chapter 32

    Fan Zheyun feels that something is wrong. She has been arguing with herself all the time. Ding ling''er and Ji Lu, who always like to fight against herself, are silent all of a sudden. They don''t want to find fault with themselves any more. Instead, she can''t settle down. What''s the matter? Of course, fan Zheyun himself knows very well. It''s impossible for the two girls to suddenly get better and stop targeting themselves!

    However, fan Zheyun had to feel extremely strange. After she saw that Mr. Ding was muttering to Ji Lu for a while, and Ji Lu was biting Ding ling''er for a while, even Mr. Ding''s attitude towards himself changed. Although he was still a little cold, he stopped yelling at himself. It can even be said that now Mr. Ding''s momentum has changed, There was a faint and indifferent expression towards herself, which made fan Zheyun seriously feel that things had changed. As for what had become, she had no bottom in her heart, was it good? Or bad?

    When Ding Yi comes home from work in the evening, fan Zheyun just settles down and walks downstairs. Ji Lu and Ding ling''er rush towards Ding Yi like two butterflies. Everyone''s mouth calls Ding Yi sweetly. Fan Zheyun twists his clothes. How can he be half a beat slower?

    Ding Yi was stunned at first. Ding Yi, who pays great attention to etiquette, just wanted to give a polite hug to the two younger sisters. However, fan Zheyun''s stay at the last level of the stairs and Ding''s smiling face surprised Ding Yi again. He was so cute and dangerous!

    Looking at Ding Yi with a smile on her face, she puts aside many difficulties and smiles to herself. There is an irrepressible jump in fan Zheyun''s heart. However, when she sees Ding ling''er and Ji Lu''s dissatisfied eyes greeting her constantly, her heart is filled with a sense of satisfaction.

    "Yi, you''re back!" Forced from the suppression of that thumping heart, Yang Yang chin, will own plump tip quite perfect revealed, proud eyes, staring at Ding ling''er and Ji Lu two girls, hum, women, or to be good!

    "Yes, I''m back. Do you miss me today?" Ding Yi winked at fan Zheyun mischievously. As he spoke, he approached fan Zheyun and gave him a bold kiss on the forehead. "Don''t be unhappy. It''s a job!" With that, Ding Yi''s mouth turned to Ding ling''er and Ji Lu behind him.

    What? What''s wrong with me? It''s just that I''m forced to agree to this job. I can''t do it. I have to get back some color. This boy will be bold only when he is in front of many people. If he doesn''t use it at this time, when will he wait? Thinking of this in his heart, fan Zheyun stood on tiptoe and pressed his two little hands on Ding Yi''s head to stop the twist of his head. He opened his mouth and gave him a kiss.

    "Ah Don''t get me wrong. The cry is not from Ding Yi, but from Ding ling''er and Ji Lu''s two daughters. When they saw this scene, they were all stunned. Unwilling Ding ling''er blinked twice, and their tears fell.

    "Ha ha, you two are really intimate!" Mr. Ding stood up and interrupted their intimacy. If they continued, the two girls over there would be angry.

    "Grandfather!" Ding Yi will also blush and yell at him. However, fan Zheyun thinks deeply about the words of Mr. Ding. The old man has something to say in his words. He doesn''t treat them as a couple at all!

    A meal ended in Ding Yi''s forced performance of intimacy with fan Zheyun, his constant response, and the dissatisfied eyes of Ding ling''er and Ji Lu''s two daughters. Ding Laozi also showed considerable cooperation, reminding Ding ling''er and Ji Lu to restrain themselves from time to time.

    However, when fan Zheyun and Ding Yi stepped into the room, Mr. Ding stood up and waved, "follow me!"

    "Grandfather, really, really going to the auditorium?" Ding ling''er raised her small face and followed her grandfather to listen to her brother''s room. It''s really hard to say!

 Chapter 33

    Fan Zheyun followed Ding Yi back to the room. As expected, Ding Yi became a little bit restrained as soon as he entered the room.

    "Zhe Yun, you''d better sleep in bed, I''ll sleep on the sofa!" Remembering that he actually kisses fan Zheyun in front of so many people today, Ding Yi is a little embarrassed and walks towards his sofa.

    "No!" Fan Zheyun sips discontentedly and steps forward to block Ding Yi''s body.

    "You, what are you going to do?" Ding Yi was shocked by the sudden change. Looking at fan Zheyun, he was at a loss. What''s the matter with you? Why is it that I can''t control myself when I face her alone? Are you scared? Or something else?

    "Shh Hey, hey, here comes the chance! Fortunately, I have super strong hearing. How can I hide the sound outside the door¡° There''s someone outside the door. It''s better to cooperate. Otherwise, we''ll have to help again! "

    Fan Zheyun comes up to Ding Yi and talks. His warm breath is constantly spraying on Ding Yi''s face. Fan Zheyun tries his best to stand on tiptoe, just facing Ding Yi. With the fragrance of women, he goes straight into Ding Yi''s nostrils. No, how can he react again?

    "Really, really?" I really want to slap myself in the face. As the boss of a group company, I have always been calm and commanding. How can I lose my manners in front of a weak woman?.

    "Of course, it''s obvious that they are doubting your relationship with me. This time, they want to mention the most direct evidence!" Fan Zheyun''s clever little head immediately runs at full speed. The intention of the people outside the door is quickly guessed. Her advice also plays a role. Ding Yi is stunned when he hears her words.

    "So what shall we do?" Ding Yi, who has always been wise, is short circuited again at this time. He subconsciously asks fan Zheyun. If he tells him that he is asking a woman for help at this moment, I''m afraid Ding Yi, who has always been conceited, will really slap himself in the face.

    "What do you say?" Fan Zheyun''s eyes were full of cunning eyes. Opportunity is another good opportunity! I take this opportunity to swallow him into my stomach. Is it robbery?

    "You mean Ding Yi asks suspiciously, but his eyes are on the bed.

    "Yes Fan Zheyun nodded his head firmly. His two little hands stretched out and put their arms around his waist. This contact across the clothes also made their bodies tremble at the same time. Fan Zheyun gritted his teeth and controlled his violent heartbeat. His two little hands gently pulled Ding Yi to the bedside.

    "This time, we must cooperate with each other and show them a good play. Otherwise, they will doubt our relationship!" Fan Zheyun talks. His mouth is getting closer to Ding Yi''s face. His thick and sexy lips make him fall in love with that feeling. This time, it''s a kind of hypocrisy!

    "We, we can''t really do it, just cheat them, right?" Ding Yi seems to be a little scared. A big man is trembling at this time.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t take it seriously. If you want to, I don''t want to! Remember, voice, across the door, we must use voice to express, so that they will not doubt it! " Fan Zheyun''s mouth is full of tempting words. Listening to the sound of nature, Ding Yi''s big mouth is sealed by the hot little mouth.

    "MMM ~!" Don''t pretend, a groan of you long sound, spread outdoor!

 Chapter 34

    "Haha, I can''t imagine that you are quite professional!" Hearing Ding Yi''s groaning voice, fan Zheyun jokingly said that this man who only knows how to behave "normally" in public, how can he behave like this when facing himself alone?

    "You Ding Yi was stunned and his old face turned red. This may be the result of his forced kissing. It seems that beautiful women''s lips are not so easy to kiss. Now, he has seen the "benefits".

    "Hee hee, why are you angry?" This man''s red face, but he is more and more like to see, however, for their own good, or do not tease him! Thinking of this, fan Zheyun looks at Ding Yi like a half flatterer.

    "Why, no!" This is my own advantage. How can I be angry? It''s just that people really have some. Alas, how can we say that such closeness makes Ding Yi think of some things in the past.

    "Shh, I know, but you should know, outside the door!" Fan Zheyun said something in his mouth and pointed to the door again. At this time, there was a clear sound of collision on the door. It was obvious that the people outside accidentally bumped into the door, and Ding Yi''s face became more and more red. However, there was also anger on his face.

    "Don''t be angry, it''s needless to say that the old man must have suspected you and me, otherwise, there would not be such a move out of the hearing room!" Fan Zheyun laughed again, "don''t worry, I''m all for you. Let''s play a good play again, but don''t worry, even if you want to be true, I don''t want to!" Of course, if it''s true, it would be great, but it''s not the right time!

    "I know, but I''ve wronged you!" Ding Yi speaks in a stuffy voice. He knows that fan Zheyun is the one who makes the noise for himself. How can he be angry with her? What''s more, fan zhe Yunlong''s sacrifice is big enough to achieve these goals. Moreover, he doesn''t seem to exclude the intimacy between them.

    "Well, let''s start!" Fan Zheyun said that he was also amused. He was a beautiful woman, and he asked a man to make love with him. Before making love, he had to say hello to him. Alas, what a failure! Just, such a sweet feeling, in my heart, or quite good!

    Ding Yi''s heart is also quite restless. Her every move has boundless temptation. She is a normal man. Although she hasn''t had any other women since Yu Er passed away, she also has normal needs physically. Once there are appropriate external causes, how can she suppress them?

    Fan Zheyun slowly presses on Ding Yi''s body. He kisses Ding Yi''s big mouth again. He reminds himself that it''s just a play, just a play. However, his lips are quite cooperative. The big tongue welcomes the entry of the little tongue happily. Once again, it''s tightly intertwined.

    Under the body that strong male body, is so attractive to oneself, two hands, no longer seem to be controlled by oneself, between speaking, the hands are stretched out to each other''s body, slowly stroked.

    It can''t be like this. It''s playing with fire!

    That pair of warm and greasy hands, caressing their bodies, and the flame in their hearts, also began to burn up. No, if it goes on like this, they can''t control the scene! In the heart side reminds oneself, hastens with own small hand son, tightly presses on that bipolar dishonest small hand son.

    what? To stop me? See how I deal with you!

    Ding Yi immediately felt the pain in his tongue. He opened his mouth and cried out. His two big hands slipped down and his naughty little hands began to swim freely. His strong chest and abdominal muscles were soon "insulted".

    "Well!" Hot feeling, let him in pain, enjoy small hands and small tongue continue to tease, comfortable, let him groan out.

    "Ah This is what I really want!

 Chapter 35

    "No, am I going to miss it?" Hearing the sounds in the room, Ding Huanshan''s old face couldn''t hang up any more. He patted Ding linger and Ji Lu, who were listening attentively, and whispered away, "maybe she''s old, but what about that little girl? She''s a virgin?"

    I don''t understand. The old man shook his head hard. It seems that these two people are coming for real. I can''t stop them any more. Alas, for the sake of great grandson''s love for her, should I look for less things?

    "Well, everyone go back to sleep. Maybe I''m old and wrong, ha ha!" In the heart side thought of a thing, the old man also felt quite happy, greeting the heart has unwilling Ding ling''er and Ji Lu.

    "Come into my room and we''ll discuss something!" As for the voice in the room, the second daughter also heard it clearly. However, just because she heard it too clearly, there was too much reluctance on her face. Why, why did he treat herself like this? He does not know, his heart side, there will be more pain?

    Seeing that it''s impossible to ask the old man to come forward again, Ji Lu says something to Ding ling''er when she is about to break up. She flashes into her room. After a while, Ding ling''er comes here as scheduled, and her face is not as high as before.

    "We are all losers in this matter, otherwise, let''s give up!" With a sigh, Ji Lu talks to Ding ling''er.

    "No, it''s your business to admit defeat. I, I don''t want to!" Just now, I finally decided to come and listen to what constructive opinions this woman would have. I didn''t expect that this woman should say something that made her unwilling. Ding ling''er suddenly yelled.

    "But what if you don''t want to? You also heard that people have already cooked raw rice. They are both husband and wife. What else can we do? On this point, I sympathize with you. Although we used to hate each other, this time, alas, I think we''d better give up! " Ji Lu talks and pats Ding ling''er on the shoulder.

    "No, I will not!" Ding ling''er shouts. Her eyes are full of stubbornness. However, in her anger, Ding ling''er doesn''t notice that Ji Lu is nodding her head. Her performance is completely in her eyes. "Hum, what can they do even if their raw rice is cooked? I won''t make her feel better. I''ll make her end the same as the fox spirit before! "

    Ding ling''er finished her words and nodded viciously.

    "What? Before? " Ji Lu''s heart is greatly surprised, this little girl should not be mad because of jealousy? What kind of words can be said!

    "Yes, don''t you forget that you had a rival before? Also became my sister-in-law, but now? Ha ha ha ha Ding ling''er laughs triumphantly. Ji Lu is shocked when he hears this. He rushes over and covers Ding ling''er''s mouth tightly.

    "I''ll tell you what I''m afraid of!" With that, Ding ling''er said something with pride.

    "And what are you going to do this time?" After listening to Ding ling''er''s words, Ji Lu feels that her heart is about to jump out. She pats her chest. Ji Lu asks Ding ling''er again.

    "Don''t worry, in fact, I don''t want to tell you, she, the same will not be better!" As Ding ling''er spoke, a cold and poisonous light flashed in her eyes.

 Chapter 37

    The next morning, Mr. Ding sat at the dining table. Today, he had a decision in his heart. Alas, it''s all about the young people. Since people really love each other, why should he bother? What''s more, since the raw rice is cooked, do you still want to be a villain? It doesn''t matter whether she is a member of the Ding family or not. As long as she takes Ding Yi seriously, she will not hurt him. Why don''t she be a good person so as not to arouse suspicion? Let''s go back first and say hello to the younger generation in the family. Since the clients have no opinions on this matter, why do you have to make more trouble?

    Mr. Ding got up early, and two of them got up earlier. Ding ling''er and Ji Lu''s two daughters had a fire in their hearts since the end of the hearing last night. When they got up early in the morning, their eyes had black circles, which made them very cruel to the two beautiful women who cared about their beauty, Now the two girls are not concerned about these, because, in their view, there have been more cruel things happened!

    Looking at the two angry granddaughters, Mr. Ding shook his head silently. Alas, with the influence of the Ding family, he can be said to be able to have wind and rain in this world. However, when he is old, he has no way to deal with this emotional matter. As for how to toss, he has to follow these younger generation, Think of yourself as a spectator!

    "Well, lu''er, after breakfast, you come home with me, and you, ling''er, you are better to your sister-in-law. After all, she is your brother''s favorite. You are all family. Don''t put your brother in a dilemma because of this!" Mr. Ding knew that he had to do justice in this matter.

    "No!" Mr. Ding''s words lead to the simultaneous opposition of Ding ling''er and Ji Lu''s two daughters.

    "I''m not going back. No matter what, I can''t watch brother Yi being robbed by that evil woman!" Ji Lu is unwilling to say words, the Du of breath is wearing a small mouth son.

    "A woman like that is not qualified to be my sister-in-law! Grandfather, don''t you say that they lied to us? " Ding ling''er repeats her words again and asks for help from master Ding.

    "Yes, originally I thought that with my naked eyes, zhe Yun was just like you. In this way, she and a Yi were cheating us. But how could I expect that this would be the case? You heard that last night. I won''t talk about it any more. I can only blame you for looking away. People are good couples. I have no reason to break them up again, can''t I? Well, if you have any dissatisfaction, take it back to your stomach! " Mr. Ding finally took out the authority of the elder family, and let the two little beauties talk to each other.

    "Good morning, grandfather, good morning, two sisters!" At this time, fan Zheyun took Ding Yili''s arm and walked down. Fan Zheyun said hello politely, but Ding Yi yawned. Alas, it was really hard last night. I didn''t sleep well!

    "Brother, why don''t you cherish your body so much?" Ding ling''er takes the lead in yelling. Ding Yi is not only yawning, but also has black eyes. Did he work so hard last night?

    "Ah Yi, young people should also take care of themselves. There is a long way to go. Don''t let your body get tired!" The old man Ding Huanshan also said that since he decided to help them, some things should be managed.

    "Grandfather, what are you talking about? Let''s have breakfast. I have to rush to work!" Ding Yi exclaimed discontentedly, where did he want to go!

    "Hum, fox spirit!" Ding ling''er and Ji Lu are quite dissatisfied. They scold fan Zheyun in a low voice. Fan Zheyun smiles and shakes his head. Alas, why argue?

 Chapter 38

    Ding Yi doesn''t have enough time to take care of these things. After all, the company has a big business waiting for him. After dinner, he says hello to Ding Huanshan. In Ji Lu''s and Ding ling''er''s eyes, he kisses fan Zheyun and runs away, Leaving fan Zheyun alone to face two pairs of cannibal eyes!

    "Zhe Yun, don''t be busy. I have something to talk with you!" After dinner, Ding Huanshan stops fan Zheyun, who wants to help Zhang Ma clean up. He talks to fan Zheyun with a rare good voice.

    "Ah?" Fan Zheyun is really not used to Ding Huanshan who doesn''t roar any more. Although he hasn''t been together for a long time, the old man has been yelling all the time since the first fight. All of a sudden, his voice is gentle, and he is really not used to it!

    "Sit down, sit down!" Seeing fan Zheyun''s reaction, Ding Huanshan regained his true colors. In the roar, he pointed to a sofa in front of him. At this time, he once again showed his unique authority.

    "Oh!" Fan Zheyun reacts. He dares to think that the old man can''t be tough. If he wants to be soft, he wants to persuade himself to retreat! But Ding ling''er and Ji Lu''s two daughters are quite nervous. They don''t know what the old man will say to fan Zheyun. Although what they hope most is that the old man will tell them to drive out the disgusting people right away, they still have to be careful when things are not settled. They can''t be too happy about anything!

    "Grandfather, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, he should be a good girl. Although fan Zheyun didn''t like the formal sitting, he had to sit on the chair that Ding Huanshan referred to.

    "Ha ha, in fact, with your actions, I should be relieved to give ah Yi to you. It''s only because I care about the family''s affairs that I have to make an investigation, but I''m not satisfied with the result!" Mr. Ding''s words made fan Zheyun''s eyes widened. Isn''t that a joke? Let me first nervous for a long time, next, tell me, you are not satisfied? This, this is not a waste of my hard work?

    Ding Huanshan''s words made Ding ling''er and Ji Lu''s eyes shine with excitement. That''s great. My grandfather is not satisfied. Then, the end of this woman is needless to say?

    "Grandfather, are you, are you not satisfied? Did I do something wrong? " Fan Zheyun is also dissatisfied. According to her thoughts, this is a matter between herself and Ding Yi, and no one else should have a say in it. However, because of Ding Yi''s reasons, she has more respect for him. After all, although this is what Ding Yi said and asked her to play, what she hopes more is that she can play, To really get the approval of the Ding family, she was surprised to hear master Ding say "dissatisfied"? Alas, it''s really impossible to be a regular daughter-in-law with one''s tail between his legs!

    "Yes, I''m not satisfied. It''s just that you didn''t make a mistake. You did a good job and served Ding Yi and his son very well. I can see that Ding Yi cares about you very much. But originally, I meant to find out your faults and drive you out of Ding''s family. I didn''t expect that one day, I would quit, Do you think I should be satisfied? " Ding Huanshan spoke and looked at fan Zheyun kindly.

 Chapter 39

    "Ah?" Fan Zheyun was surprised again. How could the old man''s words always surprise people? Just now, I let my heart hang for a long time. Now, I put a big soft cushion to let my heart go up. I didn''t expect that at this moment, I was still more adaptable.

    Not only fan Zheyun can''t adapt, but Ding ling''er and Ji Lu can''t adapt even more. It''s too sudden. The old man just said he was going to leave, but they both thought it was impossible. How could they expect that after a while, the old man actually approved this disgusting woman!

    "Don''t believe it. I mean it very clearly. It''s just about you young people. I''m old and useless. I can''t manage it any more. Just remember, you can''t do anything harmful to the interests of the Ding family. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Ding Huanshan said something and roared again.

    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. The Ding family is my family. How can I damage my own interests?" Fan Zheyun hurriedly makes a promise, but he is calling softly in his heart. Yi, do you hear me? Can all this be realized?

    "Grandfather, you, how can you give up like this?" Ji Lu is discontented to shout, but Ding ling''er is to use a pair of hate eyes, mercilessly stare at fan Zheyun.

    "Well, you go back with me. Don''t mix up the things here. I promise to find another excellent Ding family son to match you. Is that all right?" Ding Huanshan solved a pressure in his heart side of things, old Huai big comfort, mood is also quite comfortable, loud to Ji Lu said.

    "I''m not going, I''m not going!" Ji Lu finished, turned around and ran upstairs.

    "Ah, the child!" Ding Huanshan shook his head helplessly, turned his face, and said to fan Zheyun, "well, that''s it. I don''t oppose you any more. As for whether you can handle it well in the future, I can''t care about your business." Ding Huanshan''s voice is loud again. Listening to the roaring voice, fan Zheyun''s heart is completely unadaptable. He looks at Ding Huanshan with a smile.

    "By the way, there''s one more thing. In the future, you all have to be restrained. Young people are willing to work hard together. However, it''s not good to affect ah Yi as it is today. Don''t drag your body down. Remember!" Ding Huanshan shook his head again and walked back to his room.

    "Ah?" Fan Zheyun looks at Ding Huanshan''s back in tears and laughter. Is it wrong? Last night, they just got into the state. The boy, Zizai, woke up all of a sudden, but he didn''t want to go to sleep. He was very hostile to Ding Yi, the third person who broke into the bed. After a while, he cried twice to express his dissatisfaction, and let the two adults, not only failed to continue to finish the work, but also one night, Such a waste, this will have Yi and their lack of sleep performance ah!

    However, no one listens to her any more. I think that Zizai is sleeping comfortably now, but I''m misunderstood. Wuwu, I''m still a real yellow flower girl. How can I become a lustful girl in their eyes! It''s time to spank your ass!

    At this time, fan Zheyun didn''t notice that Ding ling''er, on one side, was staring at her with a pair of eyes that could spit out fire with hatred!

 Chapter 40

    Since Mr. Ding has made up his mind, he doesn''t want to live here any more. After all, this is the world of young people. It''s meaningless for him to stay here all the time. It''s just that how to deal with those family members when he goes back. It''s Mr. Ding''s business. I believe that his family elders have authority.

    However, Ji Lu is not willing to go back. Of course, Mr. Ding understands the little girl''s mind. After repeated persuasion, and Ding ling''er guarantees that he just wants more people to talk to, Mr. Ding simply lets them go.

    For Ding ling''er and Ji Lu''s hostility, fan Zheyun is too lazy to worry about it. The big thing in his heart hasn''t been completed yet. It''s a big thing to find a way to get rid of that stupid fool. How can these little girls compete with him for Ding Yi?

    Without a master Ding, Ding ling''er and Ji Lu have too much dissatisfaction in their hearts. The dinner table is much more boring. It''s not easy to get to the night. What Ding ling''er and Ji Lu''s two daughters see is a scene that makes them feel numb again. They are so angry that they just go back to their respective rooms.

    "Tonight, shall we go to bed separately?" Ding Yi still has a fresh memory of what happened last night. He almost achieved something good, which made him regret after the event. However, he was also slightly disappointed.

    Didn''t I say that I would be loyal to yu''er? How can you lose yourself in these times? However, the fragrance that has crept into his heart is still stimulating him. Ding Yi also sees the hostility of Ding ling''er and Ji Lu. Because of the hostility of the second daughter, his guilt for fan Zheyun is becoming more and more intense. If it wasn''t for the fact that he wanted to avoid the family and let him marry Ji Lu, Fan Zheyun won''t get into these troubles at all. Besides, it''s a big event related to her reputation and integrity!

    "What do you say?" After hearing Ding Yi''s question, fan Zheyun''s face turned red. How can this guy always put the problem on himself! Really, they are little girls. How can we talk about these things? Of course, of course!

    "Well, I don''t think so?" Ding Yi spoke carefully, with a pair of eyes, watching fan Zheyun''s face tightly, for fear of seeing the dissatisfaction on her face. Just, the words in my mouth are really against my true will. Don''t you have to? In fact, I don''t think so, do I? That full of soft jade warm fragrance, until this time, still stimulate their own heart that soft touch!

    "I think it''s better to be together. After all, they are still there. You know, they have to consider some of their words. If they have something to do with them, won''t the previous forces be in vain?" Fan Zheyun gently bit his lips and tried to explain. This guy, do I have to take the initiative?

    "Well, so it is!" Quickly agreed, but also gently long sigh, this is what I want!

    "Then, let''s go!" Alas, it''s so tiring. This guy doesn''t understand his heart! For fear of change, he quickly reaches out his hand, grabs Ding Yi and goes to the room. Look, this guy, his hand seems to be avoiding himself. Alas, why does he become timid when only two people get along with each other? It seems that I have to work hard. Hum, I don''t believe it. You can escape! No one, the same to make you bold!

 Chapter 41

    Looking at the bed in the room, Ding Yi hesitated again. I never thought when he would become so timid. The beautiful moment on the bed was playing back in Ding Yi''s head again. The boundless amorous feelings made his heart yearn. But this evening, the old man also went back, I want to muddle through things, but also with the results, I can still rely on that bed?

    "What''s the matter? What are you doing? It''s so late. I''d better go to bed early. By the way, I haven''t bathed yet! " Fan Zheyun looks at Ding Yi, who is staring at the bed in a daze. He talks in his mouth for a while. It seems that he has really integrated into the role of housewife. He has been in a hurry all day today, but he has no time to take a bath. That''s not good. How can he tolerate the stink on his body? Besides, it was in front of his eyes!

    "Oh, well, I, I''d better sleep on the sofa?" Ding Yi seems to be consulting fan Zheyun''s opinions, but his two eyes are after he takes a look at fan Zheyun, and then he turns around. The focus of his two eyes locks the comfortable big bed again.

    I don''t believe it. I''m a pretty girl, and I don''t like you?

    After these days of contact, fan Zheyun can''t say that he has a thorough understanding of Ding Yi, but he can still know some basic information. The only thing he can''t understand is what kind of things are hidden in the boy''s heart, so that he can''t let go completely. However, for this matter, Fan Zheyun still has considerable confidence. This evening, hum, don''t run away!

    "You, I don''t want to say much. Anyway, one is a big comfortable bed, and the other is a cold sofa. Besides, your sister and miss Ji are still there, and the acting has to start and finish. I''m not worried about a little girl. What are you afraid of as a big man? Really, do I have to eat you? Well, do as you please Fan Zheyun said, deliberately no longer to manage Ding Yi this boy, but turned around, twisting light steps, walked toward the bathroom.

    Ding Yi looks at Miaoman''s body disappearing in his own sight. He has all kinds of feelings in his heart. Are you afraid? Come on, it''s just acting. Nothing will happen. Besides, last night, didn''t you come here the same way?

    Ding Yi finds an excuse for himself in his heart. He finally can''t resist the temptation of the bed. Then he climbs up and lies down in a comfortable quilt. Alas, here, of course, is more comfortable than that on the sofa!

    There are bursts of water flowing in the bathroom. Through the frosted glass door of the bathroom, Ding Yi can barely see a slender figure of Miaoman, which is projected onto the door. It is constantly rotating inside, showing all sides through the frosted glass.

    Looking at the shadow, Ding Yi even felt that the familiar fragrance was coming from his nostrils. In his body, it was also hot and dry. The familiar fragrance in the quilt stimulated his nerves. He gently lifted the quilt and accidentally met the young man who had occupied a corner of the bed. The chubby boy turned over discontentedly. Fortunately, I didn''t wake up.

    "It''s good that you can bully her all day, and even sleep next to her at night!" Ding Yi looks at his son Nennen Nen''s face, and suddenly such a sentence comes out of his mouth. As soon as the words come out, Ding Yi feels that it''s wrong. What''s the matter with him? You want to eat your son''s vinegar? What''s more, he and zhe Yun have nothing to do with each other! But is there really nothing?

    "What''s the matter? Don''t mess with him. If he wakes up, it won''t be easy to clean up! " Just as Ding Yi is studying what''s going on, fan Zheyun''s voice rings again.

    Turning around, Ding Yi smelled the fragrance after the bath. The first thing he saw was a pair of jade like feet with slippers. The white and tender calf belly showed a kind of passionate red. Going up, it was a translucent nightgown with a light white background and black stars. It completely wrapped up the exquisite body. Ding Yi''s eyes continued to move up, in his throat, But subconsciously, she gulped her saliva. After being washed by hot water, fan Zheyun''s whole body exudes a kind of delicate beauty. Although she didn''t wash her hair, there are still a few drops of water on her hair, but they don''t fall down. Under the reflection of the light, she looks like a pearl, and her face is also a kind of flush, That pair of red lips, in the light between, exudes a strange temptation!

    These are not the reasons why Ding Yi completely lost control. Although the little woman put on her pajamas after bathing, she didn''t put on her bra as she did last night. She just wore a black lace pants inside her nightdress! Through the nightdress, you can see everything inside clearly. The two groups in front of your chest are full, proud and firm. The two points are red, even slightly visible! And the lace pants between the two crotch, not only did not play a role in covering, but also, under the translucent Nightgown, perfectly explained the charming temptation there.

    "Zhe, zhe Yun, you, you also come to sleep!" Completely forgetting what she said just now, Ding Yi takes back his eyes and lies in the quilt. He can clearly hear his heart beating. As he speaks, he empties most of the bed.

    Hey, hey, I don''t like you!

 Chapter 42

    Ding Yi feels that nothing is right today. Even the bed has to fight against him! See, with fan Zheyun lying in bed, the bed will lean towards her side a little, and his body seems to be more annoying, actually completely out of his control, also leaning towards her side!

    "Oh ~!" As soon as they were pressed together, a groaning voice came out of their mouth. One seemed to be careless, while the other was premeditated.

    Hey, hey, little boy, look at you!

    Feeling the shivering from Ding Yi, fan Zheyun really wants to laugh and hum. What''s the best weapon at this time? With your toes, you should know that a man and a woman are in bed, and no one''s body can use any weapon!

    After the bath, fan Zheyun''s body exudes a more intense fragrance, which goes straight into Ding Yi''s nostrils, making his breathing heavy. With fan Zheyun''s action, a bead of water on her head suddenly falls on Ding Yi''s cheek. When her hot skin is stained with ice, it''s very cold and hot, Let Ding Yi''s body, is a burst of violent tremor.

    "Yi, do you think they will come to the auditorium this evening?" Capture Ding Yi''s reaction one by one in the fundus of his eyes, smile cunningly, and lean towards Ding Yi subconsciously. Between contact, you can obviously feel his skin shaking in bursts, stretch out a small hand, gently, on his chest, across the layer of clothes, and constantly draw circles.

    "No, no!" Ding Yi is so teased by that gentle little hand that he subconsciously wants to retreat towards the back, but he has already retreated to the bedside. Where can he retreat? The voice in the mouth seems to be confused.

    "Why, you''re not afraid of their room. Are you still afraid of me? I''m a tiger? Can I eat people? " Fan Zheyun raised his eyebrows and kept pressing step by step. He sprayed a breath of orchid on Ding Yi''s face. It was very hot and seemed to burn his skin. Do you want to dodge? No, half of my ass is beside the bed! However, how can it be achieved without avoiding? After smelling the long lost breath, in the clear protest to the host, long drought every rain, it wants to have a happy!

    "No, it''s not!" A big man, alas, has no strength. If he retreats, he will fall out of bed! What should I do?

    "Then why do you want to return it? Is that sofa more comfortable than my bed? " Fan Zheyun didn''t let Ding Yi go. He gently moved his body and pushed towards Ding Yi.

    "Oh ~!" In Ding Yi''s mouth, there is a painful groan. It''s really killing!

    "Well!" Fan Zheyun was also surprised. This feeling made him blush.

    What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? It''s clearly what you want. Don''t you have to give in at this time? Brave point, happiness, in your mind between! Fan Zheyun raised his red face and bravely welcomed Ding Yi, but his body trembled gently.

 Chapter 43

    Fan Zheyun pauses a little, and still pushes towards Ding Yi tightly. The enemy retreats and I advance. Hum, what do you do!

    Ding Yi has long been unable to retreat, and now he doesn''t intend to. In his own body, he has already had a strong reaction. After being mobilized, some nerves of men are out of control. Especially now, the fragrant and soft body within reach, no matter in terms of vision, touch and smell, It''s a very cruel temptation.

    God, are you testing me?

    Hey, hey, look at you, you are still pretending to be in front of people, and pretending to be a sheep behind people. Now, the initiative is in my hands!

    Compared with Ding Yi''s confusion, fan Zheyun is much more complacent. He holds his head and melon seeds with one hand. The little hand drawing circles on Ding Yi''s chest moves more quickly. The circle of drawing movements controls the strength well. The fingertips of the little hand touch the strong muscles across the clothes, and you can obviously feel the tremors of the muscles, Clearly in the expression of the master''s excitement.

    "Yi, we should act again tonight, shouldn''t we? Otherwise, they will come to the auditorium again, won''t they? Won''t they tear down their own platform again? " Fan Zheyun said in a whine voice, my God, this voice, I can''t stand it!

    "No, no?" Ding Yi heard the soft voice from fan Zheyun''s mouth, which he had never heard before. It made him feel dizzy. The heat in his body was rising in waves. The little hand, which was drawing a circle on his chest, seemed to be spraying fire on his fingertips, his skin and every contact, Will be burned, and their body heat, will also rise in waves, little finger circle of sliding, his body flame, also in waves of high, that marks the male dignity of the separation, waves of high, strong, hot, quickly want to find a place to make yourself feel comfortable!

    "But, it''s not so good. I''m doing it for you. Otherwise, you will be forced to marry Miss Ji by your family." Fan Zheyun continues to talk. Xiaomian dan''er comes forward again. The little mouth touches Ding Yi''s big mouth, and the little hand slowly stretches in and slides down to the bottom of Ding Yi''s body.

    When fan Zheyun talks, he gently breathes and licks Ding Yi''s big mouth. His smooth and greasy tongue, repeatedly, touches Ding Yi''s lips, making his breath more and more intense.

    "Roar!" In Ding Yi''s big mouth, there is a dull roar. If it''s been suppressed for a long time, it needs a strong outbreak. In the roar, one turns over, almost all of which has fallen to the body beside the bed, and suddenly moves to the bed. When he turns over, he presses the soft ball tightly under his body.

    Fan Zheyun is lying under Ding Yi with a proud smile on his face. How can he escape? It''s mine, it will always be mine!

    Ding Yi''s eyes have turned red. Looking at this wonderful person who has been teasing his limit, he pauses slightly¡° Yi Fan Zheyun called in a delicate voice, and his little mouth continued to kiss his lips, while the small hand, which was sliding down, gently touched the hard Fengting!

    "Oh ~!" There was another dull sound. The hesitation just rising was burned by the fire again. Two big hands pressed down tightly and pressed onto fan Zheyun''s body. With big mouth, he buried it hard and held it hard towards the two regiments that lured him.

    "Oh ~!" Pain, let fan Zheyun slightly frown, but, her little face, full of happiness, this moment, finally came, happiness, always rely on their own to fight for!

    Ding Yi can''t stand the heat that burns him any more. With two hands and sharp movements, fan Zheyun''s body is bound and torn to pieces, revealing Miaoman''s body with only a pair of lace underwear¡° Goo Doo Swallow a mouthful of saliva again, two hands will that plump to lift up, that grain of crimson, will his line of sight all give straighten, aim at the target, attack!

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" Just at this time, Xiaozai''s cry rang again.

    "Ah, son!" As soon as he heard the cry, fan Zheyun immediately returned to his senses. It seemed that the soldier had heard the charge, so he quickly pushed Ding Yi away and picked him up.

    "Darling, don''t cry, don''t cry!" He coaxed and patted him gently, but as soon as he entered fan Zheyun''s arms, he immediately stopped crying. He just opened his big black eyes and was hostile to Ding Yi.

    "Oh, yes, I''m sorry!" Fan Zheyun sees Ding Yi with an embarrassed face and apologizes.

    "No, I should say I''m sorry. Oh, this boy, it''s too annoying!" Ding Yi came back and hid his still high spirited strength under the quilt. As he spoke, he stretched out a hand to squeeze the unconvinced boy.

    "Wow However, before Ding Yi''s hand came near, the little boy immediately began to cry, which made Ding Yi have to take back his hand quickly. Alas, look at this posture, his own son has destroyed his good deeds again and again. Can''t this boy still conquer himself?

 Chapter 44

    The next morning, they went downstairs in low spirits. After Ding Yi had what happened last night, the boy deliberately alienated fan Zheyun. One night, although the little boy soon fell asleep, he didn''t touch fan Zheyun, which made fan Zheyun''s heart quite uncomfortable.

    The next morning, the boy went to bed again, but he had to deal with many things at home. Besides, Ding Yi had to go to work! They get up at the same time. After cleaning up, fan Zheyun goes to take the boy''s arm according to the Convention. Unexpectedly, the boy turns aside!

    what do you mean? So, what does this kid mean? Fan Zheyun''s self-esteem suffered a great blow. This guy pretended to be cool and ignored himself. It''s really sad. He wasted his heart. Don''t you understand him at all?

    However, just before fan Zheyun was depressed enough, Ding Yi stepped back as soon as he approached the stairs.

    "Yes, I''m sorry, we still have to hold hands!" When Ding Yi finished speaking, he did not dare to look at fan Zheyun.

    This boy, really, hum! I thought bitterly that I wanted to ignore him, but I couldn''t bear it. Forget it, I just helped him, but I didn''t have to ignore him!

    Finally, he found another reason for himself. Fan Zheyun calmly stretched out a small hand, put on the elbow that he yearned for, grinned and climbed up his cheek. Oh, are you too much of that? What''s that called again? Just a little sunshine? Don''t hold hands, I''m so excited!

    However, when the four envious eyes shot at him, fan Zheyun raised his head again. Hum, anyway, at least at this time, he belongs to me!

    Thinking of this, fan Zheyun puts his little face on Ding Yi''s arm and gently puts his cheek on it. This sudden move makes Ding Yi seem to be startled, and his whole body pauses. However, he also notices Ji Lu and Ding ling''er''s eyes. He coughs gently and calmly, and his waist is straight.

    "Come on, honey, don''t keep them waiting¡° Ding Yi stands on the stairs and talks loudly. When he hears that Ji Lu and Ding ling''er''s face turns green, and their jealousy makes them clench their fists tightly. They don''t even know that their palms are pierced by their sharp finger shells.

    "Hi, good morning, two sisters. Why don''t you know how to greet your brother and sister-in-law? That''s true, you''re not good! " Ding Yi pulls fan Zheyun to the dining table. His face is smiling more and more, and his mouth is talking briskly. The boy''s body doesn''t tremble, and he looks natural and unrestrained when he speaks.

    This boy is really. I don''t know if it''s hard to treat me like this. Will I really eat him? Scared of me? Really, huh! Fan Zheyun''s heart is quite dissatisfied, but when facing Ji Lu and Ding ling''er''s face, fan Zheyun''s heart is balanced again. Come on, this boy may not be able to change for a day or two. At least, he is better than those two who can only look at it with a glance!

 Chapter 46

    Fan Zheyun is sitting on the sofa in the living room, drinking his favorite weight-loss tea. Alas, how long has he not done his favorite weight-loss exercises? If it wasn''t for the poor sleep at night these days and the need to make up for sleep during the day, I''m afraid I would not even have leisure at these times! However, if I told my former friends about my current life, I''m afraid they would stare out their eyes. I haven''t contacted them for a long time?

    Drinking hot tea, fan Zheyun''s mind has already gone to the past days. In those days of life, he was spontaneous, but not so uncomfortable in the Ding family. Thinking about himself, is it worth it? Just because of Ding Yi''s pitiful tenderness, do you have to lock yourself up and wait for him to find out the love between them one day?

    I think it''s ridiculous. I used to be the boss of the flying chivalrous girl. In those days, I lived so much myself. Here, alas, my poor skin hasn''t been specially cared for for a long time!

    I really don''t know what''s going on with my sisters. When I left, I was full of self-confidence. Half a year later, I was able to catch my son-in-law back to the team. I didn''t expect that I had been a servant here for half a year, but I didn''t get anything at all. Alas, are you too poor?

    Think of here, pursed his mouth, put the cup close to his mouth, but did not drink, the water in the cup, it seems that the handsome and cool shadow appeared again, rare to see him take care of himself, and whenever the boy to take care of himself, always let himself feel want to be warm.

    Alas, all this can only be said that he is possessed by a devil. He shouldn''t have fallen in love with his former brother-in-law. It seems that he doesn''t appreciate it very much! However, how could he show warm feelings from time to time? At that time, he was able to show such a situation in front of people, and let himself feel heartfelt warm. Oh, come on, who can call himself possessed by him!

    Fan Zheyun''s heart trembles when he thinks about his annoying but sweet face. When can he really understand his true heart? When on earth can we take the initiative to speak out?

    "Well!" Put down the cup, comfortable stretch of his body, these days, are lazy, for a long time no jump weight loss exercise, hee hee, although his belly is still so flat, can be in danger of Du Jian, don''t go to the belly hanging two circles of swimming circle, and then regret, it''s too late!

    With a faint groan, he straightens up and stretches across the sofa. Looking at his figure, he is full of pride. Hum, with Miss Ben''s devil figure, Ding Yi, you are not hooked!

    A bullet body, from the sofa to play up, quickly look around, fortunately, no one in, otherwise it''s fun, some of their own things, can''t easily tell others know!

    "Well, where to start?" Without the company of the sisters, even doing the weight loss exercise is a little boring. After thinking for a long time, I don''t know what the first step is!

    "Wow, wow!" At this time, Zizai''s cry started, conditioned reflex, let fan Zheyun no longer think about weight-loss exercises, body a few steps, ran to his bedroom door, to the door, this was surprised, the family is not alone! But fortunately, no one knows, quickly tidy up their own appearance, stay a while, don''t scare the little boy!

    When I opened the door, I was just about to call Xiaozai. I haven''t seen him for a while. I was worried about this annoying boy. Alas, he is just like his hateful Laozi!

    "Don''t move, my dear miss!" At the moment of opening the door, a cold gun barrel was on fan Zheyun''s forehead, and a vicious voice rang.

 Chapter 47

    Cold gun barrel, tightly top in his forehead, fan Zheyun heart surprised, who are these people? Although the Ding family has no servants and no bodyguards, it doesn''t mean that there are no preventive measures here. If you want to come in safely without alerting the alarm measures set up, I''m afraid no acquaintances can''t do it at all!

    "What do you want? Money? It''s a little fun Fan Zheyun didn''t feel nervous. She said calmly. She knew that at this time, she couldn''t irritate the other party. At this moment, fan Zheyun had already looked at the other party carefully. There were five people in all. According to the situation, they came in through the window. There was a hole in the window. One person was guarding the window, and the other was guarding Zizai''s side, The barrel of the gun in his hand also pointed at Zizi. Maybe it was the cold stimulation that made him cry. Two people stood on both sides of the door, one with the barrel of the gun on his forehead, the other playing with the gun in his hand, and the last one dared to lie on the sofa where Ding Yi was lying, looking at himself in a very comfortable way.

    This group of people seem to be quite professional, their clothes are quite ordinary, and their heads are covered with headgear. They can''t recognize their appearance at all. These guys are not ordinary thieves. What do they want to do? kidnap?

    "Gaga!" When he heard fan Zheyun''s voice, the guy on the sofa gave out a piercing laugh, which made fan Zheyun even more dissatisfied. Hum, not only did he dare to lie on the sofa where he was lying, but the laughter was still so ugly. You bastard will have to peel off your skin! Fan Zheyun''s eyes flashed a touch of light, a smile, climbed up the corner of her mouth.

    "We don''t want anything, just you!" The guy lying on the sofa is fat. When he walks, he is a clumsy penguin, waving the gun in his hand.

    "Oh? I can''t imagine that a few of you are interested in me as a housewife. I''m really flattered! " Fan Zheyun chuckles and moves his hands charming. He brushes his hair behind his ears. These bastards dare to point a gun at him! You have to be careful not to hurt Zai Zai!

    After seeing fan Zheyun coming, Zizai no longer cried. He gave fan Zheyun a flattering smile, stretched out a pair of chubby hands, and grabbed them at the barrel of the gun. He thought that people were playing with him with toys!

    "Brother, this woman really has personality. Ha ha, it''s more interesting than the one we met last time!" Fan Zheyun is holding a gun against his head. A skinny boy, just like the old man who got up from the sofa, has formed a very different gap. Just now, fan Zheyun''s charming smile, the boy''s eyes just caught the rare face. He was stunned. When he came back, he yelled at his old man.

    "Go to your mother''s little sunspot, you don''t speak, no one treats you as dumb, shut up!" The boss roared, and let the little sunspot back two steps dissatisfied, but he murmured in a low voice, "hum, I used to say that the woman would play first, and finally I didn''t even find the body!"

    "Get the hell out of here and talk nonsense there. I''ll kill you first!" This bastard, how can you tell these secret things? Although it was a long time ago, who would like to talk about the bad things they have done?

    However, the dialogue between these two people left fan Zheyun in his heart. Who are these people? How could it be in Ding''s house? Eh, by the way, what about the two sisters? Don''t come out at this time. It''s miserable to be met by these guys. Who knows if these guys will have a look?

    Secretly aimed at the door, this does not look good, a look, fan Zheyun just saw two sneaky heads are aiming towards this side, is not it?

    "Hey, don''t talk too much. Take this boy and follow us!" The boss seems to be dissatisfied with fan Zheyun''s calmness. Ordinary women have already yelled when they meet this time. How come the two women they meet these days are equally beautiful and amazing? Not to mention, their calmness makes them feel scared?

    "OK, I''ll go with you, just, can you leave the children? Whatever you have, come to me! " Fan Zheyun is calm on the surface, but in his heart, he has already had an impulse. He wants to kick the so-called big brother to the ground and force him to ask what''s going on in his words. However, this is not his former territory, but the Ding family! Also has on the bed''s young child, cannot receive the slightest harm!

    "Boss, you can''t promise. You know, the customer said this time that the boy had to be taken away!" Small sunspot seems to be afraid of their own Laozi do wrong, quickly cried.

    "Little sunspot, are you tired of your fuckin ''work? Shut up Boss heard the words of the little sunspot, in the heart of rage, this boy how so stupid? You can say anything!

    "Well, in that case, I''ll go with you!" Fan Zheyun gently smile, so good, who knows how many of them? It''s not safe to leave Tsai Tsai here. It''s safe to let him stay with him! Fan Zheyun walks over and gently holds her up. In her walk, no one dares to stop her.

    "Come on, people here, don''t move any more, or hum!" Fan Zheyun gently hugs Zai Zai in front of his chest. He talks and hums twice, but it makes these guys shiver at the same time. How can this woman have such strong momentum?

 Chapter 48

    Fan Zheyun''s two hands tightly protect him and hold him in his arms. Of course, he doesn''t realize how bad the situation is at this time. He thinks that fan Zheyun is playing with himself. He puts his little hand around fan Zheyun''s neck and lies on fan Zheyun''s shoulder. He makes faces at the old man and others who follow him with a pistol.

    "Boss, this task is really tough. Don''t say that this woman is not afraid. Even this little boy doesn''t know that she is afraid of us? Have we been thieves for a long time, and we can''t scare people at all? Well, think about it, I really don''t have a sense of achievement! " Just now, the guy who pointed the gun at Zizi asked their boss strangely.

    "Shut up to me, don''t you export it, others don''t know you are a thief?" The boss is angry. I''m afraid his old face would be red if it wasn''t for a fig leaf on his face!

    Fan Zheyun is still walking in front. She is very funny when she hears the voices of these guys. However, she does not dare to be careless at this time. Even if these guys are really just thieves, the guns in their hands will kill people. It''s nothing for her to be alone. The key is Zizai, but she can''t bear to have a trace of hair damage!

    Here, fan Zheyun doesn''t want to fight. In her heart, she also wants to know the truth about the words she just heard from these bastards. Who was the woman before? It seems that these thieves didn''t do evil on the first day. In this way, they deserve to have bad luck when they meet themselves!

    Passing by Ji Lu and Ding ling''er''s room, fan Zheyun subconsciously looks over. What''s wrong with these two little girls? In the past, I have been running out for a long time, harassing myself and monitoring myself, so that I can be charged with taking advantage of myself. However, I haven''t even seen a shadow today? They''d better not be in the room, otherwise, when they meet these thieves, they don''t know what will happen! Fan Zheyun''s heart began to bear the heart for Ding ling''er and Ji Lu.

    Fan Zheyun slowed down and concentrated his energy. One by one, he searched toward the second daughter''s room. There was no one in Ding ling''er''s room. In Ji Lu''s room, eh, the two women were here! However, the voice in the corridor was loud enough. How could the two women not hear it? What''s more, with the virtue of these two thousand gold ladies, I''m afraid I''ll be scared if I see a thief with a weapon in hand! Thinking of this, fan Zheyun doesn''t want these two women to break out suddenly. On the one hand, they can''t help. On the other hand, they don''t want to trouble the police. Sometimes, it''s better to solve some things by themselves!

    "These bastards, why did they even take away with them?" Ding ling''er''s voice came out of the room. Fan Zheyun was surprised. If he had not wanted to see if they were there, he would not have heard them.

    "Come on, you''re better off without me? Don''t you have one yourself? Why do you need a tow bottle? " Ji Lu''s dissatisfied voice also rang.

    "Well, I''m just afraid that brother Yi will be angry, though, I hate that girl''s child, too!"

    With her constant steps, she is farther and farther away from Ji Lu''s room. Fan Zheyun can no longer hear what the second daughter said. However, her heart is cold at this time. As a result, she is a burglar. Otherwise, the Ding family is not so easy to get in!

    "Boss, it''s done. As the money giver said, there''s only one old woman below. Actually, the security equipment has been completely shut down. This family is really rich enough. I drove a car out of their garage by the way. Now, it''s more convenient for us!" Just as fan Zheyun went down the stairs and was still worried about his mother, a thief, who was also dressed with a face covered, ran up the stairs and waved a bunch of keys in his hand.

    Fan Zheyun looks towards the living room. Originally, Zhang Ma, who was staying in her room, was tied up like a rice dumpling and stuffed with a rag in her mouth. When she sees fan Zheyun holding her son and escorted down by several guys holding guns, her eyes are full of fear and worry.

    "Mother Zhang, I''ll be fine. Don''t worry. Don''t tell the young master. Ha ha, I''ll bring him back soon!" When fan Zheyun saw the look in Zhang Ma''s eyes, he felt warm in his heart. He spoke to Zhang Ma and comforted her. When Zhang Ma heard fan Zheyun''s words, her tears continued to flow down.

    "Hum, you still want to come back. You have a dream. Let''s go!" When the boss heard fan Zheyun''s words, he was even more dissatisfied. This woman, when she was a decoration? It''s all planned to come back. He reached out and pushed fan Zheyun. Fan Zheyun stood steadily in the same place. Looking back, his eyes shone cold light, which made the boss shudder.

    "Boss, this woman''s eyes are so powerful, just like two knives!" For a long time, a guy behind him leaned out his head and gasped. At that moment, he felt an unprecedented pressure!

    "If you want to talk nonsense, what knife, the gun in my hand is not vegetarian!" Being yelled by his subordinates, the boss couldn''t hang on his face. He was afraid of a woman who was controlled by himself. What''s the danger of this woman holding a child?

    In the yard, there is a caravan, which is Ding Yi''s favorite. Fan Zheyun is heartbroken. He is not willing to use the caravan. These bastards have stolen it. I don''t know if they have broken it.

    She patted Zizai''s buttocks to make the little guy who didn''t know what the danger was quiet a little. She knew that she couldn''t pressurize any more. If these bastards were stimulated to shoot here, the consequences would be quite serious.

    "What are you doing? Is it this car? Take me with you Fan Zheyun roared out at a group of goofy thieves.

 Chapter 49

    Fan Zheyun, holding Zizai in his arms, walked quickly to the car, stood there, turned around and yelled at the kidnappers, "what''s the matter, nobody opened the door for me? Did you make a mistake? Do you have gentlemanly manners? Do I have to swear? "

    Under fan Zheyun''s scolding, Lao Tzu quickly signaled that little sunspot had to harden his head and quickly opened the door for fan Zheyun. As soon as the door opened, fan Zheyun sat on it impolitely¡° Hey, what are you running for? Close the door Just when little sunspot was about to run away, fan Zheyun roared again. Poor little sunspot, when he first saw the bound man, he roared so boldly.

    Timidly closed the door, small sunspot three or two steps back to the boss''s side, quickly asked, "boss, wrong? Doesn''t it mean that the woman to be bound is a docile housewife? Like a female tiger, I doubt whether we are kidnapping her or protecting her as her servants! "

    "How the hell do I know? Anyway, there is nothing wrong with the photo. This person should be right. Don''t talk too much. It''s better to bring it out of the effect earlier and solve it earlier! " The boss is very depressed. It''s the first time that he has seen such an arrogant woman. He really wants to deal with this woman. However, when he thinks of the woman''s cold eyes, he is too scared to move. Damn, after finishing the task this time, he must ask for more money!

    The car finally drove out, and a group of kidnappers escorted fan Zheyun and ran towards xiaowai.

    In the living room, mother Zhang''s face was full of tears. Seeing Ding ling''er and Ji Lu coming down the stairs, she quickly sobbed. Ding ling''er frowned and looked up at Ji Lu. Ji Lu shook his head. "If there are too many people involved, do you think brother Yi''s shrewdness will not doubt us? Perhaps, this old lady is of considerable use! " Ji Lu''s words, let Ding ling''er solemnly nod, a few steps forward, will Zhang MA mouth cloth to pull off.

    "Miss, report the case quickly, otherwise, I''m afraid the young Granny and the young master will be more or less unlucky!" Zhang Ma''s mouth a loose, regardless of his body was tightly tied to the chair, loud cry for help.

    "Shut up When Ding ling''er heard Zhang''s words, she was very dissatisfied. "What little grandmother is, she is a wild woman!"

    "Miss, do something to save them!" Zhang Ma just can''t understand. Aren''t fan Zheyun and Ding Yi a pair of mothers? So, who else would she be if she wasn''t a little grandmother? For this young lady''s words, she was not willing to agree at all. She thought how nice she was to people. If she was harmed by bad people like this, would there be any reason in the world? Alas, I have never seen the young master so happy since the accident of the former young granny. This new young granny should be the best companion of the young master. Why does the young lady look quite dissatisfied?

    "Mother Zhang, you have been to our Ding family for many years, haven''t you?" Ding ling''er''s brows are all wrinkled into the word "Chuan". Fan Zheyun must get rid of that woman. Otherwise, how can she get brother Yi? As for Zizai, although he is a nephew, it''s better to lose him. Hum, in this way, brother Yi''s heart will be completely in his own heart! Now, as long as you let mother Zhang testify, it should be very easy for brother Yu Yi to pass!

    "Miss, I''ve been at Ding''s for decades. I grew up looking at the young master and miss. Miss, it''s not the time to say that. Hurry to find a way to save the young Granny!" Zhang Ma is also a stubborn person. It''s not so easy for her to change her mind about what she thinks. Besides, fan Zheyun was originally the best choice for her young grandmother. Of course, she had to be called.

 Chapter 50

    "You! Old bastard This old woman is really, I don''t know what kind of ecstasy fan Zheyun''s woman gave her. She is so protecting her¡° I tell you, you are watching me grow up, you should understand my personality, I want to get, must get, what means, what method, I don''t care, as long as it can be done, I will do it! "

    Ding ling''er said something, and her face was livid and staring at mother Zhang.

    "What do you mean, miss?" I didn''t expect that the young lady who I was looking at growing up would have such a terrible side. How could such a lovely beauty be so ferocious? How could that face be so frightening?

    "What do you mean? Hum, mom Zhang, I tell you that fan Zheyun ran away from home with her son. She ran away from home. What you saw today must be forgotten. Do you understand? " Ding ling''er''s two hands tightly pinched Zhang Ma''s shoulder, and the monkey said ferociously.

    "Why, miss?" What''s the matter with this young lady? Why do you hate young grannies so much? The young lady is such a nice person, and the young master is so lovely. Does the young lady have the heart to see their accident?

    "Don''t worry about it. Anyway, you must do what I say. Otherwise, hum, mom Zhang, you are only a family under the care of the Ding family. I think your husband, son and little daughter are all working in our Ding family, aren''t they? If you don''t listen to me, think about the consequences, hum Ding ling''er seems to be crazy. She talks and shakes her mother wildly, which makes her feel scared. What''s wrong with her?

    "Ma Zhang, a person who knows current affairs is a hero. You don''t want to make your family suffer, do you?" Ji Lu also came over and took a picture of her mother''s shoulder.

    Zhang Ma painfully closed her eyes. Is this the young lady she grew up with?

    When Ding Yi returns home, he wants to see the little face that he has been thinking about all day. Has he been possessed recently? No matter how busy his work is, that lovely face will appear in his mind. What''s the matter? Didn''t you say that you want to close your heart? Do you want to protect the pure land in your heart for yu''er?

    Although he realized that it was wrong to think like this in his heart, he still couldn''t help it. He got off work and rushed home early.

    "Zhe Yun, I''m back!" When he comes to the door of the living room, Ding Yi shouts out loud.

    "Brother, you are back at last, Wuwuwuwu!" Just as Ding Yi is looking forward to seeing that angry and coquettish face appear in front of him, Ding ling''er, with a strong aroma, sobs and plunges into Ding Yi''s arms.

    Ding Yi is surprised. Is something wrong¡° What''s the matter, ling''er? "

    "Wuwu, brother, brother!" Ding ling''er threw herself into Ding Yi''s arms and kept crying, which made Ding Yi feel inexplicably agitated. "What''s the matter, ling''er? Is something wrong with zhe Yun? What about zhe Yun? "

    Ding Yi was surprised to find that Ding ling''er, Ji Lu and even Zhang Ma were in the living room, but they just disappeared.

    Hearing Ding Yi''s anxious voice, Zhang Ma felt a pain in her heart. She turned away from her face and began to cry. The young master''s feelings for the young granny are quite deep. Why does the young lady say that the young granny is a wild woman? Why does the young lady want to target the young granny? What about colluding with outsiders to deal with the young granny?

 Chapter 51

    "Ma Zhang, what''s the matter?" Ding Yi feels a sense of disgust for Ding linger, who is crying in his arms. He turns his face to mother Zhang and asks.

    "Little granny, little granny, little Granny Zhang Ma said, see, is Ding ling''er and Ji Lu fierce eyes, heart a sour, how can''t say.

    "What''s going on? Zhe Yun, what''s the matter with her and Zai Zai? " Ding Yi starts to drink, gets angry and kicks a chair over.

    "Brother Yi, sister Zheyun ran away from home with Zizai. She also drove away your favorite car!" Ji Lu is also sad and talks to Ding Yi.

    "What? She''s gone? " When Ding Yi hears Ji Lu''s words, he seems to be struck by lightning all over his body. In his ears, he is buzzing. After Ji Lu''s words, he doesn''t hear them clearly. "Gone, she''s gone, and she''s gone with her? Did she blame me for not taking care of her sister? Or did she blame me for my indecision? "

    Ding Yi felt his spirit dissipated and sat down on the ground, holding his hair tightly.

    She left, just like this, leaving her alone, just like this, why is she so cruel? Alas, they all blame themselves. Why, why are they so dull? Why are they so stupid? The rain is in the past. Why don''t they dare to face zhe Yun''s feelings? I like her, but I hurt her in the end. I''m not a man!

    "Brother, she''s not a good woman at all. She''ll leave when she''s gone. I''ll be with you in the future." When Ding ling''er saw Ding Yi sitting on the ground, she felt a pain in her heart. She went to Ding Yi''s side in a few steps and put her two hands tightly around Ding Yi''s head, hoping to appease his heart with her tenderness.

    "Go away, you, you can''t replace her!" Ding Yi is angry. It seems that Ding ling''er is his own enemy. He pushes Ding ling''er to the ground. Seeing this, Ji Lu''s eyes brighten and smiles.

    "Brother, why? Why am I so good to you, you just don''t want to, just don''t want to value me? Why did that wild woman do such a thing to you, and you still need to protect her? What is the purpose of this? " Ding ling''er is very miserable. He has done so much for Ding Yi. Why doesn''t he recognize himself? I don''t want his gratitude, but his heart!

    "I said, you are just my sister, of course I will value you, but my heart has already been given to Zheyun, I hate myself, why so dull, think, Zheyun want to leave, because my dull hurt her, yes, it must be so!" Ding Yi nodded his head and got up from the ground.

    "Brother, what are you going to do?" Ding ling''er also has some regrets in her heart. She didn''t expect that Ding Yi would be hurt so badly because of this. Seeing Ding Yi''s pale face, her heart is also convulsive.

    "I want to find her, I want to find zhe Yun, I must find her back, and then tell her personally how much I love her!" Ding Yi straightened his hair for fear that his face would frighten fan Zheyun.

    "Brother, why are you so nice to her? She has abandoned you Ding ling''er felt as if she had been slashed on her heart. She didn''t expect that it would be such a scene in the end.

    "No, I believe zhe Yun. As long as I completely tell her how much I love her in my heart, and I want her to be my real wife, she will come back!" Ding Yi nodded solemnly and finally stood up straight.

    He lost, or lost, even if the woman died, his brother will not fall in love with himself! Ding ling''er''s face was miserable. Why did god treat her like this? Why can''t you even pursue what you want? Ding ling''er said nothing to heaven.

 Chapter 52

    "Ghosts Hearing the announcement, Ding ling''er screamed and was about to run upstairs. She turned around and ran into Ji Lu behind her. They rolled to the ground together.

    At this moment, fan Zheyun, who they thought was dead, was standing at the door. However, what they didn''t expect was that fan Zheyun came back. At this time, fan Zheyun''s whole body was still shining, and even his hair was not a bit messy. A child''s pocket belt put Zai Zai safely and comfortably in her arms and was sleeping comfortably!

    "Jilu, come on, let''s run away. This woman has become a ghost to take revenge on us!" Ding ling''er grabs Ji Lu and breathes heavily. She is so excited that she can hardly speak. This woman has been taken out by the kidnappers for a long time now. What else can there be if she is not a ghost?

    "Ling''er, calm down! I think there must be something wrong with it! " Ji Lu is much calmer than Ding ling''er. She holds Ding ling''er in two hands. "Do you think she''s a ghost? In broad daylight, besides, she has feet and shadow. She can''t be a ghost! " Ji Lu points to fan Zheyun standing at the door and talks to Ding ling''er.

    "Well, you, you''re right!" Along with Ji Lu''s hand, Ding ling''er is sure that fan Zheyun is not a ghost but a person, but that she immediately thinks of something more serious¡° Miserably, Ji Lu, we are finished now, this woman has come back, isn''t all our affairs exposed? "

    Ding ling''er felt that her body was drained of all her energy again, and she had no strength to support her body again. She collapsed in Ji Lu''s arms¡° Sister Lu, what should we do now? Will she tell brother Yi about us? "

    Although I don''t understand how fan Zheyun escaped from the kidnappers, the most important thing now is whether the woman will tell the secret. If she does, what should she do? When she thinks that Ding Yi is likely to be angry with herself, and that she will lose all the opportunities, she feels extremely painful. However, she has no regret in her heart. At least, all she has done is to keep Ding Yi by her side!

    Hum, I used to think I was your enemy when I was ok, but now something happened, even my sister was called! After hearing Ding ling''er''s address to him and seeing Ding ling''er''s performance, Ji Lu really wants to kick this woman out and let Ding Yi ignore her! But now Ji Lu can''t do it, at least at this stage, she can''t do it. There are many things that she can''t figure out. Why didn''t her arrangement work?

    "Well, ling''er, don''t worry. Some things are not exactly what we think. Don''t rush to make a conclusion until the end of the matter." Ji Lu calmly observed, "she has no direct evidence, can''t put us how, you have to believe me, own courage, when the time comes, we have a chance to be enemies with her, don''t mess with yourself first!"

    Ding Yi saw fan Zheyun at the door. Her words, like a lightning strike with a strong current, hit Ding Yi all of a sudden and made him feel stiff. There was no movement for a long time!

    Zhang Ma saw fan Zheyun''s safe return. She couldn''t believe her eyes. She rubbed her eyes with her two hands and walked to fan Zheyun in a few steps! Woo Hoo

    Zhang Ma was very excited. She spoke uneasily. She patted and stroked fan Zheyun''s body with her hands up and down, and stroked fan Zheyun''s body with her rough hands, for fear that everything in front of her eyes was not real.

    "It''s OK, Ma Zhang. I''m fine." Fan Zheyun reached out his hand and gently wiped the muddy tears from the corners of his eyes for his mother. "Zhang Ma, don''t tell me about these. Don''t worry. I''m the one who has nothing to do with it!"

    Fan Zheyun patted Zhang''s mother on the back. Zhang''s mother nodded her head constantly. Such a good young lady, why don''t they have to save her? Of course, up to now, mother Zhang doesn''t want to believe that the bad guys will be brought by the young lady who grows up. However, since it was the young grandmother who asked her not to say it, there must be her reason. She could not say what she saw today!

    Zhang Ma gently step aside, fan Zheyun see Ding Yi, Ding Yi also see fan Zheyun.

    At the moment when Ding Yi saw fan Zheyun, what he wanted to do most was to hold fan Zheyun in his arms and express his love for her. When he saw Zhang Ma coming forward, he had to stand in the same place and watch her every move and all her emotional fluctuations.

    This little woman, why do you want to play this trick with me? Why do you want to leave me without saying goodbye? Why ignore my feelings? One by one dissatisfaction in Ding Yi''s heart, let him have a thousand unwilling, ten thousand unwilling.

    Is it that I am so unimportant in your mind? Can you abandon and leave at will? Ding Yi is really eager to be able to pull this little woman into his arms, a good interrogation.

    Holding his ten fingers tightly, the knuckles crackled. When fan Zheyun looked at him with a smile on his face, Ding Yi couldn''t help it any more. His hands trembled and stretched out, "you, why do you want to go?"

    But, in full view of the public, full of tenderness, in an instant, into questioning, Ding Yi blurted out, two want to embrace the big hands, also painful back.

    "What''s the matter?" Fan Zheyun looks at Ding Yi innocently and makes Ding Yi suffocate. What''s the matter? Don''t you know, my heart almost broke?

    "I just took him out for a walk and a play. By the way, I bought a small pocket for him. It''s much more convenient to take him. Do you look good?" Fan Zheyun said something and pointed out his little pocket to Ding Yi, with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 53

    Listening to the thumping footsteps, Ding ling''er felt that her heart was about to be torn. Since the woman came into the room, her brother Yi never looked at him directly. Even before, he used roaring to deal with himself. But why did her brother become a tiger and a kitten when he faced the woman?

    "Ling''er, let''s go back to our room!" Ji Lu is very anxious now. She is eager to know what she has arranged. She knows better that playing the weak can''t get sympathy or Ding Yi''s love. Ding ling''er can''t rely on herself now! She knows that fan Zheyun is an extremely powerful opponent. Although she doesn''t understand why she didn''t snitch, she believes that even if fan Zheyun says something during the day, she has something to deal with. However, fan Zheyun''s silence makes her worry more. Such an opponent is more difficult to deal with!

    Ding ling''er is now in a state of confusion. She nods her head like a walking corpse and lets Ji Lu help her to walk up the stairs. She still fails. How can she deal with it?

    Mother Zhang didn''t know whether she was happy or worried. She didn''t want to believe the young lady''s cruelty, but she was afraid that she would get hurt. Should she tell the young master? But why did the young grandmother tell herself not to talk? Alas, I''d better believe the young granny. What can''t she deal with? It''s best to repay the young master and the young grandmother by doing their part first!

    "Ah, by the way, they haven''t eaten yet! I''m really confused! " Mother Zhang patted her head. Alas, it''s a very laborious thing. She has to do something to mend her body, so that the young master and grandmother can mend it later!

    "Sister Lu, what is the origin of that woman? She, why is she so powerful? " In Ding ling''er''s room, Ding ling''er tightly holds Ji Lu''s hand and is unwilling to let Ji Lu leave. For today''s affairs, she still can''t understand why, under the control of several big men with guns, this woman can come back unharmed. How can she have such great magic power?

    "I don''t know. You''d better have a good rest. I''m going back to my room, too!" Ji Lu quickly said, for people who have no use value, Ji Lu has always been unwilling to waste more spirit, between the words, a little disgusted pushed Ding ling''er away, and quickly went back to his room.

    Finally, I dialed the phone, and a respectful voice came from the receiver.

    "Miss, we didn''t do that!"

    "Fool, why not? Is it that hard to kill that woman? What''s the matter today? How can a woman come back safely? "

    "Miss, we don''t know what''s the matter. It turns out that we followed your orders and prepared to kill all the people. However, we watched the car drive into an abandoned garage. After a while, we saw the woman driving out alone. We went in to check, and all the useless guys became idiots, I don''t know what''s going on. We''re afraid, so we didn''t dare to stop the woman! "

    "Stupid, stupid, they''re all a bunch of losers!"

    Listening to the voice in the microphone, Ji Lu''s anger can''t be suppressed, but when he calms down, his heart is sinking. Where does fan Zheyun''s woman come from? A little meditation, Ji Lu''s mouth, and floating a cruel smile, Ding Yi, since it is so, don''t blame me, hum!

    "Miss, miss, are you ok?" In the microphone, the voice of my staff is very anxious. I don''t know what anger this young lady will get. As the servants of the Ji family, we all know that the most difficult thing to serve is this young lady of the Ji family!

    "Of course I''m fine, but I want you to do it next!" Ji Lu eyes emerge cruel smile, toward the microphone, ordered some.

    "Are you sure, miss?"

 Chapter 54

    When she saw Ding Yi coming to her, she was full of excitement. She could read endless concerns and worries from Ding Yi''s face. The boy''s heart was finally activated by herself!

    Ding Yi''s two powerful arms so a hug, let fan Zheyun can''t help but fall in his arms, this time, the boy took the initiative to embrace himself, the warm embrace is finally able to let himself into, so warm, so warm!

    "Be careful, don''t crush him!" Fan Zheyun looks at Ding Yi''s resolute face. There is a smile at the corner of his mouth that he can not easily detect. This boy can finally face himself! However, in this warm arms, because all of a sudden lost too much activity space, in the fist and foot can not fully stretch out, dissatisfied little boy, small hands and feet began to kick up.

    "Bad boy Seeing his son lying comfortably on fan Zheyun''s chest, his two little hands "happened" to be lying on a plump one, his little mouth tooting, and he was comfortable in the gully. At this time, because of the pressure on his body, he was shaking his big head and melon seeds discontentedly, rubbing them in the gully! This kind of situation makes Ding Yi quite tasty. Boy, it should be mine!

    "You, such a big man, are still jealous of children?" Fan Zheyun raised his eyebrows. This guy, how can he not be cool at this time? Today''s things, their disposal should be good, and, between this accident, there is such a good harvest, at least we can see that Ding Yi is nervous about himself!

    "Hum, if you don''t obey me, I''ll spank him. I dare to rob him of everything. It''s really outrageous!" Ding Yi''s serious words made fan Zheyun smile.

    "You still laugh. Today, I drove out without saying a word. I thought you would never come back. I thought you were going to leave me. You, you should be spanked, too!" Fan Zheyun''s innocuous smile makes Ding Yi''s heart wave again. This little girl, how can she say and smile, is so attractive!

    "Well, what do you want to do if you put someone in your arms, not to mention just beating the butts of others?" has the final say been made? Fan Zheyun, with two big watery eyes, closely watched Ding Yi''s handsome face. When he spoke, he once again gave a charming smile, which made Ding Yi feel like a beautiful flower!

    Kicking the door open, Ding Yi rushes into the bedroom and gently puts fan Zheyun on the bed.

    "What do you want to do?" Fan Zheyun asked Ding Yi with a smile on his face.

    "What do you say? I want to punish you, punish you to leave without saying goodbye, punish you to make me worry, punish you, let me understand my heart! " Ding Yi said, holding fan Zheyun''s little hand tightly with a big hand and putting it on his chest, "do you feel it? Here, there is a deep pit, there, filled with your shadow, filled with all of you

    This boy, at last, is enlightened. He can say such warm words to himself! It''s time to reward him! Thinking of this, fan Zheyun raised his small head, melon seeds, warm wet kiss, suddenly printed on Ding Yi''s lips.

 Chapter 56

    The beautiful night was wasted like this again. Ding Yi hated it so much that he was able to let go of his mind. He didn''t have any worries and was able to accept fan Zheyun completely. It''s a pity that the beautiful thing was once again destroyed by the annoying little guy. What made Ding Yi feel most uncomfortable was that after he "occupied" fan Zheyun, From time to time, he looks back and laughs at himself mischievously. Whenever he gets close to fan Zheyun, the boy immediately performs the bitter meat game again. In the process of weeping, a pair of fleshy hands keep beating Ding Yi. Although they can''t hurt Ding Yi, they can''t hurt him, Fan Zheyun, who loves Zizai, has to say sorry to Ding Yi again!

    "Tomorrow, I must buy a crib to come back!" Before closing his eyes, Ding Yi roared out this sentence again. He pulled the quilt and covered his head with melon seeds. He tried to stay away from the fragrant and soft temptation, and finally reluctantly went to sleep.

    Early the next morning, as usual, zaizi slept in beauty sleep, and the hard-working fan Zheyun had to get up early. Who calls himself a housewife? Besides, he hasn''t caught Ding Yi''s second "appetite". Of course, he has to do his best to satisfy his first appetite!

    Fan Zheyun, who is sleepy, refuses Zhang Ma''s offer. He insists on getting his breakfast ready and waking up Ding Yi, who is no better than himself. Ji Lu and Ding ling''er, who come to the table together, also don''t sleep well. They both have dark circles under their eyes. Ji Lu is thoughtful and only cares about eating her own food, but Ding ling''er seems to be numb, He didn''t even go to see fan Zheyun.

    Fan Zheyun didn''t embarrass the two girls. He still did his duty as a sister-in-law and kept calling Ji Lu and Ding linger to eat and drink, which made Ding Yi dissatisfied. Fortunately, the two girls didn''t have a good appetite. Most of the food went into Ding Yi''s stomach.

    Zhang Ma is also quite strange about the situation at the dinner table, but, with fan Zheyun''s advice, she certainly won''t be talkative, but, in her heart, she once again believes that her little grandmother is a good person!

    When seeing Ding Yi off, of course, it''s necessary to kiss him goodbye. Ding Yi seems to be used to making out with fan Zheyun now. Only at this time, fan Zheyun will show his superiority and deliberately make the kiss big. Today, Ji Lu and Ding ling''er seem to turn a blind eye to this situation, Showing an unexpected indifference.

    "Come back early, I''ll wait for you with Zizi!" Farewell, fan Zheyun''s eyes are still quietly locked Ding ling''er and Ji Lu, back to his room, she did not close the door, but wait at the door.

    "May I have a word with you?" Soon, Ding ling''er followed, but to fan Zheyun''s surprise, Ji Lu didn''t follow.

    "Of course, it''s just Zai Zai!" Fan Zheyun said, looking back at the sleeping baby on the bed.

    "Don''t worry, I just want you to come to my room. I have something to say to you. It won''t be bad for you!" Ding Linger''s speech was rather feeble and weak, and his eyes were covered with blood. Although his eyes were covered with a lot of foundation, he could not hide the dark color.

 Chapter 57

    Ding ling''er''s eyes have always been cold, it seems that there is no trace of vitality, but fan Zheyun''s face is still calm smile, even with Ding ling''er walking behind her, still as noble as a princess, but Ding ling''er is painful to feel that he is not even a humble little maid in waiting, It seems that it''s only for the noble woman behind to lead the way. Maybe, it''s not even a supporting role!

    Ding ling''er once again warned herself not to be angry. No matter how angry she was, it didn''t work. What she wanted to do now was to be a weak person. Maybe, she could save something!

    Fan Zheyun steps gracefully to the bedside sofa, sits down, takes Ding linger''s cigarette from the head cabinet, pops up one, and talks in his mouth. In the clatter, a trace of the fragrance of tobacco spreads into Ding linger''s lungs.

    Gently close the door, Ding ling''er looks back. In front of her, fan Zheyun is sitting gracefully on the sofa. Her two slender legs are touching each other. Her shoes are beating rhythmically with her feet. Cigarettes are burning naturally between her slender fingers. Smoke is rising, covering her calm smiling face. It looks like she is at this time, Completely like a noble Queen!

    Ding ling''er turned her head and looked at fan Zheyun in front of her. She was too unwilling. Why, why can''t things in the world fulfill her wish? Is it wrong to pursue your own happiness? Why does the woman in front of her look much better than herself? Why, every time I think that happiness is about to arrive, accidents will happen out of thin air, every time, I have to watch the happiness escape from my palm? In front of this woman, is so difficult to deal with, how to do?

    The cigarette in fan Zheyun''s hand is burning slowly. She is enjoying the aroma of the cigarette. She still has a calm smile on her face. For the woman in front of her, she has no hatred or pity in her heart. Yes, you have the right to pursue your own happiness, but you can''t prevent and hinder my happiness. If it damages my right to happiness, then, I''m sorry, but I won''t be soft!

    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Playing off the ashes, fan Zheyun asked Ding ling''er coldly.

    Ding ling''er''s eyes are tightly locked on fan Zheyun. In her heart, there are too many unwillingness and unwillingness. Why does this woman always feel frustrated? Why did he meet such a woman in his two setbacks in his life?

    After hearing fan Zheyun''s question, Ding ling''er came back to her senses. She was shocked all over and fell on her knees.

    Fan Zheyun looks at Ding ling''er''s every move. There is no change in his face. There is still no fluctuation. Compassion does not mean flooding. For anyone, it can be given, but for his enemies, it is impossible. This is his principle!

 Chapter 58

    "Do you think I''m pestering him?" Fan Zheyun looked at Ding ling''er kneeling on the ground and shook his head gently. He really overestimated his enemy. He really overestimated his enemy. He did not expect that Ding ling''er would make such a move. In her opinion, Ding ling''er would face him head-on and attack him regardless of everything. She was not afraid of those attacks of yin and Yang, even in her bones, There is also a hope that for such an attack challenge, there is a sense of euphoria. Perhaps, I have been too busy recently, so there is such a yearning in my bones.

    Now Ding ling''er''s practice makes fan Zheyun feel completely disappointed. Alas, I can see that the so-called rival in front of him is at a time when his skills are at a disadvantage. Are you still interested in such an opponent?

    While speaking, fan Zheyun tilted his head and asked Ding ling''er. For Ding ling''er''s anger under her weak cheek, fan Zheyun still had a hope in his heart. If he could completely pick out the woman''s anger at this time, maybe he would have to play by himself!

    "Isn''t it?" On hearing fan Zheyun''s disapproval, Ding ling''er trembled in her heart and got up from the ground in spite of her weakness. "My brother and I grew up together. We were childhood sweethearts. From childhood to adulthood, my brother loved me and pitied me. He took me as a treasure in his heart. In her heart, when we grew up, we could marry him, Is the biggest wish in my mind! However, just when I was about to grow up, your sister, the fox spirit, came and robbed me of my brother''s self and pushed me away from my brother''s heart! "

    Ding ling''er said something in her mouth. She could not suppress her anger and trembled. She came to fan Zheyun step by step. Fan Zheyun is still sitting there, the smoke in his hand, gently put back to his mouth, a mouthful of smoke sprayed into the air, the smoke filled, Ding Ling Er look at that face, is still full of laughter, her heart, hate again soared!

    "Hum, I won''t let your sister succeed so easily, so, although I left here to avoid foreign countries, I still tried to find a way, and finally found an opportunity to drive your sister away from my brother! Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha Ding ling''er was completely drowned by fan Zheyun''s behavior. She laughed as she spoke.

    When fan Zheyun heard this, he could not help shaking his hand with the cigarette. He turned back, put the cigarette into his mouth and took a deep breath. The smell of the cigarette could not hide his pain.

    "Ha ha ha, do you know the pain? You know what it''s like to lose someone? You were born to take my brother away from me, so I won''t suffer? First of all, your sister, then, you come again, you are all demons, demons, shameless, actually took my brother away from me! Sobbing, sobbing Ding ling''er said that in the end, she suddenly fell to the ground and cried bitterly, "why, why in the end, I am still a failure? I asked someone to kill your sister, you, you kill me, or you leave my brother and give my brother back to me! Otherwise, if you kill me, I don''t want to live any more without my brother! "

    Ding ling''er climbs up to fan Zheyun''s body, holding one of fan''s legs tightly in her two hands, begging constantly.

    "I also understand what you said. I can''t hate you or feel sorry for you. I just want to tell you that it''s really not suitable for you to stay here any longer. You''d better go back abroad and live a life suitable for you! As for your brother Ding Yi, with me, he won''t be hurt. Between you, there should only be family love, not love! What belongs to me, I won''t let go! " Fan Zheyun finished, rubbed his cigarette butt in the ashtray, stood up, and walked out of the room regardless of Ding ling''er holding his thigh.

 Chapter 59

    Sister, did I do something wrong? Sister, will you blame me?

    Fan Zheyun''s cheek, shed two lines of tears, sister''s business, has always been stuck in his throat a hard thorn, and now, looking at his sister''s enemy in front of him, but he can''t do it! Can you blame yourself for this? Maybe, what I think in my heart is really far from the reality. Sister, some things, maybe what I should live, let him go. As long as we can enjoy life well, it''s good, isn''t it? younger sister?

    Gently wipe his tears, fan Zheyun took two deep breaths, calmed down his mood, thought of something, quickly ha two breaths, fortunately, the smell of smoke in his mouth is not good, Ding Yi back, should not smell, hee hee!

    "Sister zhe Yun!" At this time, a timid voice rang behind fan Zheyun.

    Fan Zheyun turned his head and frowned slightly. "Miss Ji, what can I do for you?" Fan Zheyun doesn''t have a good face for the woman who is in the same trench with Ding linger. However, in her heart, she also feels some hope. Maybe this Jilu will make her feel some interest. After all, it''s always plain sailing, which makes her feel too unfulfilled.

    "Sister Zheyun, you, don''t call me that, just call me Xiaolu!" Ji Lu seems to be quite uncomfortable with fan Zheyun''s address, two small hands twisted together, a poor look.

    Xiaolu? What does this woman want to play with? Fan Zheyun heard these words, slightly smile, perhaps, this thing is more and more fun.

    "Ha ha, well, Xiao Lu, I should be older than you. You should call me sister, ha ha!" Yes, it''s really funny. A woman who wanted to eat herself alive in her heart actually called her sister. This incident really aroused fan Zheyun''s interest.

    "Sister zhe Yun, are you ok?" Ji Lu a pair of careful appearance, talk, looking toward Ding Ling er''s door.

    "Of course it''s OK. What can I do for you?" Fan Zheyun chuckles and stretches his hands freely. He shows his body once.

    Looking at fan Zheyun''s action, Ji Lu''s fundus has an irrepressible flame. How can this woman be so excellent? That posture, is let as a woman''s own, feel heart!

    "No, I mean, does Ding ling''er want to embarrass you? Elder sister Zheyun, I tell you, Ding ling''er is so hateful. She can do everything to achieve her goal. I''m really afraid that elder sister Zheyun will suffer losses in her house! " Ji Lu said in a low voice, close to fan Zheyun, with a concerned look on his face.

    Ha ha, it seems that this little woman has some technical content in her speech. She avoids mentioning her kidnapping, but only cares about what happened between herself and Ding ling''er. It seems that there is a lot of mischief between them. She can have a good time!

    Ding Yi, I didn''t mean to. It''s just that sometimes, it''s too monotonous. They also want to annoy me. I just played at will, but I didn''t take the initiative to attack. Who told you to surrender?

    "Ling''er? Of course not. She just told me that she was relieved that I was her sister-in-law, and that she would go abroad again soon. She said that she was very grateful to me for helping her take care of Yi and Zai Zai! " Fan Zheyun said, a face of happiness, a little woman''s happy expression, the perfect interpretation out.

    "What?" Fan Zheyun''s words surprised Ji Lu. It shouldn''t be like this. Why did Ding ling''er back off? Don''t you have one less ally and one less guy to block your use!

 Chapter 60

    Ji Lu talks, getting closer and closer to fan Zheyun, showing a very close look. Fan Zheyun''s eyebrows wrinkled again, and retreated toward the back. For Ji Lu, who came up to show his closeness, he has a strange aversion in his heart. Maybe even Ding ling''er, who once hurt yu''er, is willing to tolerate it. After all, she dares to be in front of her own face, Admit some of the things you have done, dare to fight with yourself and rob yourself, instead of relying on some tricks to do some things like Ji Lu. Of course, fan Zheyun is not afraid of tricks and wants to play tricks. I''m afraid that Ji Lu is a little poor!

    "Sister zhe Yun? Don''t you believe it? I do it all for you, really Seeing fan Zheyun''s discontented face, Ji Lu was a little flustered. On his face, he showed a pathetic look. While he was talking, his two hands were going to catch fan Zheyun''s hand. Fan Zheyun''s flash again, and finally avoided it.

    "Sister zhe Yun, Ding ling''er is an adopted daughter adopted by brother Yi''s father, but she doesn''t have a trace of self-knowledge. She always regards herself as the eldest miss of the Ding family. What''s more annoying is that she, she still has a strong desire for brother Yi!" Ji Lu put on a mysterious look as he spoke.

    "If you just want to talk about these things with me, forget it. I think I might as well go back to take care of Zizai!" Fan Zheyun still maintains a cold attitude, completely does not hide his dislike for Ji Lu.

    "Elder sister, I want to tell you something. You know, Ding ling''er''s heart is really abnormal. She always thinks that brother Yi belongs to her, so she tries every means to let the women close to brother Yi get hurt, so that she can dominate brother Yi. I just want to tell you, so that you can be more alert, so as not to let you get hurt!" Ji Lu''s face, showing a pair of coquettish expression, seems to be because of fan Zheyun''s indifference, and let her hurt.

    "I see!" After listening to Ji Lu''s words, fan Zheyun coldly looked up and down at Ji Lu two or three times and said a light sentence. Under Ji Lu''s disappointed gaze, he turned around.

    Ji Lu is quite unwilling. Now it''s not the time to turn over with fan Zheyun. Otherwise, she doesn''t want to stick her hot face on fan Zheyun''s cold ass.

    Fan Zheyun took two or three steps, but his anger was suppressed. For Ding ling''er, who is also a woman, fan Zheyun really didn''t know how to position herself. Maybe Ding ling''er''s behavior is worth hating. However, fan Zheyun can see that Ding ling''er is also a kind of person who doesn''t want to admit defeat, The identity of her adopted daughter makes her have some shadow in her heart. In her heart, she has the idea that she wants to get rid of the Ding family. This is the idea that she should try her best to hold Ding Yi in her own hands, and that''s the way to do it.

    However, her practice is too extreme! Should I hate such a woman? Should we be pitiful?

    "Sister Zheyun!" Seeing that fan Zheyun was about to go back to her room, Ji Lu called again.

    "Miss Ji, I think I have some things to tell you. Now I''m a member of the Ding family. If you miss Ji are a guest, I''ll welcome you on behalf of the Ding family and treat you as a guest. However, if you do something against the guest''s way, then don''t blame me for being the host." Fan Zheyun said and stepped into his room. After the door slammed shut, Ji Lu was so angry that he stamped his feet in the same place.

    Just when Jilu was so angry that she couldn''t help herself, her phone rang.

    "Who is it?" Fan Zheyun in there by gas, Ji Lu''s fire can be big, miss''s shelf, once again the end up.

 Chapter 61

    "It''s you!" Ji Lu heard the voice coming from the microphone, and was shocked. He lost his voice and yelled. Then he realized that he was too loud. He quickly covered his cell phone with his hands and looked around with his eyes. Fortunately, there was no one else around.

    "Just a moment, I''ll call you back later!" Decisively hung up the phone, Ji Lu three or two steps ran back to his room, before closing the door, sticking out his head again four carefully search for some time, after confirming that no one is tracking himself, this will be closed quietly, seems to be for fear of disturbing him.

    Ji Lu''s two hands hold the mobile phone tightly, back on the door, put the mobile phone in his hand on his chest, and took several deep breaths. Then he raised the mobile phone and pulled out a number.

    "Lu, what''s the matter? Are you ok? I''m so worried! "

    As soon as the phone was connected again, a young man''s anxious voice came from the microphone.

    "Hua, I''m fine. Why did you call me? Didn''t I tell you that you can''t call me during this period of time? " Ji Lu first is a face of moving, however, immediately, she thought of something, angry to the microphone.

    "Lu, I miss you so much. You don''t know. I haven''t contacted you during this period. I really feel that my soul is out of my body and I can''t find my home. Every time I miss you, it''s like a drug addiction attack, which makes me feel miserable. Lu, I really miss you!" On the phone, the voice of the man continues to come, although the love words are so old-fashioned and numb, but listening to Ji Lu is full of tears, full of excitement and joy.

    "Hua, stop talking. I really miss you. I want to be in your arms now!" Ji Lu''s mouth said words, two eyes are completely intoxicated.

    "Hua, you believe me. I''ve been working for my family these days. These things are related to the interests of our family. I have to sacrifice your relationship with me. But you can rest assured that as long as I''m done here, I''ll make it up to you. I''ll accompany you well. At that time, we''ll never be separated. OK?" Ji Lu''s face was full of fascination as he spoke.

    At the end of the radio wave, on a wide bed, a naked and handsome man turned away and made a disgusting appearance. However, after patting his chest, he continued to say, "letter, I believe you, Lu, I will wait for you, I believe you, no matter what you say, I will listen to you!"

    A ferocious smile appeared on the handsome man''s face. Hum, a salacious woman. For the sake of your family interests, you live in other men''s homes. Hum, wait. After you get benefits from the Ding family, it''s time for me to close the net. At that time, the Ding family, and the Ji family, hum! The man''s empty hand, grasping in the void, five fingers pinching with a sound.

    "Hua, thank you. I''ll give it to you then." Ji Lu talks, a face of shame.

    "Dear! I''m coming At the end of the radio, the man was about to reply when a blonde with a bath towel ran out of the bathroom. During the conversation, she gave the man a kiss, pulled off the bath towel and threw it at the man. While covering the man, she threw her naked body on the bed.

    "Hua, what''s the matter with you?" Hearing the sound of laughing and groaning on the phone, Ji Lu feels quite strange.

    "Oh, nothing!" The man is pressing the blonde under himself. He quickly makes a silence to the blonde. After calming down his heavy breathing, he continues to talk on the phone. And the blonde under him is not honest. From time to time, she gently caresses his strong body with her little hand. Her little mouth kisses his lips, and her two slender legs are lifted up, which entangles the man tightly.

 Chapter 62

    "By the way, Lu, do you have a bed by your side?" The man was induced by the blonde in the heart of desire, groan, can no longer help.

    "What for?" Hearing the voice in the microphone, Ji Lu felt strange, but he didn''t go deep into it.

    "Darling, I want you to lie in bed and do as I say, OK?" The man put his voice gently, Ji Lu shyly smile, as if his hands of the phone is his general, "you are good or bad, want to, want to do what?"

    "Go, my dear!" The man''s gentle words sound, let Ji Lu seem to be possessed, the money of lie on the bed.

    At this moment, the girl under the man stepped up her temptation speed. Her little mouth tightly wrapped a little red grain in front of the man''s chest, sucking hard. Her legs were separated, tightly entangled the man''s waist, constantly shaking, and the man was so comfortable that he kept moaning.

    "Well, Hua, they''re lying down!" Ji Lu is lying on the bed, his face is also flushed, thinking about him on the other end of the phone, his heart is full of sweet water like tenderness.

    "Well, now I want you to take off your clothes one by one. Remember, one by one, as if I were taking them off for you!" The man continued to say, Ji Lu was stunned, "no, don''t!"

    "No, you do!" The man''s voice, with the tone of no doubt, one hand holding the phone, the other hand, climbing up a blonde breast, holding tightly, strong power, let the blonde give out a sound of pain.

    "I, I take off!" Biting his lower lip, Ji Lu chose to give in, gently and slowly took off his clothes. On the phone, the man continued to say, "you see, I''m undoing your button. You see, I''ve helped you pull it down. Your perfect skin is exposed in front of my eyes. By the way, there are naughty underwear and lace bra, Lu, I bought it for you, didn''t I? "

    "Well!" Gently nodded, Ji Lu is already can''t help the heart of the bursts of hot and dry, two legs clip tightly, friction between each other, but can''t offset the heart of the impact, mouth, hum moan repeatedly.

    Hum, cheap!

    Hearing Ji Lu''s groan on the phone, the man didn''t look over his head and spat. Damn, this woman, facing the Ding man, is it the same? Think of here, the strength of the hands to increase more, the body of the blonde under the body, soon left a string of hot marks, but the girl did not resist, but twisted his body, graceful.

    "Lu, I want to touch you, I want to kiss all over your body!" As the man continued to speak, his action also unfolded. He stroked and kissed the blonde''s body, leaving a lot of blue and purple kisses. The girl twisted more and more violently, groaning and falling one after another.

    "Oh, Hua, no, Hua!" Ji Lu can''t hear it. In her heart, she seems to feel that the man is kissing him again and again. The heat in her body continues to climb. Her legs are straight and tight, but she can''t resist the desire in her heart.

    "Lu, I''m going in!" The man let out a roar, his body sank, and entered into the blonde''s body in the attractive hum of the blonde.

    "Oh, Hua!" At the same time, Jilu''s body trembles. It seems that the man has really entered his body. It seems that he is really doing those things with the man! A small hand is holding the phone tightly, while the other hand is caressing and kneading on his body. His hand has replaced him in the phone!

    On the bed, Ji Lu holds the quilt tightly, constantly rolling, from time to time, making a tempting groan and gasp to the phone, while on the other side, the man gallops bravely on the blonde''s body, going in and out again and again, bumping again and again, raising the temperature of the phone to the extreme!

    "Lu!" The man let out a long roar, and his body trembled sharply. Finally, he lay on the blonde''s body and stopped.

 Chapter 63

    Fan Zheyun really likes his life in the Ding family. He takes care of his family every day, takes care of his children, prepares delicious food, and waits for his beloved to come back. This housewife''s Day is more and more fascinating to fan Zheyun. Maybe the previous days were too busy, so he is willing to enjoy this rare comfort!

    Taking advantage of the gap before Ding Yi goes home, fan Zheyun quietly runs back home and pulls out the number he hasn''t seen for a long time.

    "Big sister! Great, you finally remember to contact us! " A phone call, the microphone, a woman''s surprise call spread up, and then, the phone came to countless women''s shrill screams, the phone was a burst of looting.

    "Well, don''t you want to hear me?" Fan Zheyun heard the sound from the phone and felt warm. It seems that the sisters are still thinking about themselves! Knowing that he can''t have too much talk time, fan Zheyun quickly pretends to be angry. In a deep voice, an apology comes from the opposite side.

    "Elder sister, I''m Liu Mei. Don''t be angry. You''ve been away for such a long time. Why don''t you worry us? We all miss you so much. By the way, elder sister, have you had a good time? What''s more, we''ve expanded our business field, and the company has expanded several times, but without elder sister, we all feel boring! "

    In the phone, a burst of words made fan Zheyun''s eyebrows light. His sisters were thinking about themselves, but why didn''t they miss them? It''s too long for them to come out. It''s hard for them to do everything properly.

    "Second sister, I''m all right. I haven''t finished my work yet. You can rest assured that once things here have a perfect ending, I will go back!" Fan Zheyun''s words let the voice of regret come from the microphone.

    "Well, second sister, you tell the sisters that I''m ok. Everyone works hard and don''t worry about me. By the way, I want you to do something for me and investigate some people and things!" Fan Zheyun calmed down and said something softly to the microphone.

    "Hoo, I haven''t talked to them for a long time. I really miss the days when I was with them." Hang up the phone, a comfortable stretch, fan Zheyun turned over on the bed, heart warm.

    And at this time, the phone rings again.

    "Hello, Yi!" Ding Yi''s number stirred fan Zheyun''s heart again. This boy actually called himself for the first time!

    "Well, zhe Yun, where are you?" Today, Ding Yi''s voice sounds quite gentle, which makes fan Zheyun feel extremely comfortable, "I''m in bed!"

    As soon as the words came out, fan Zheyun was stunned. He was too shy. How could he say such words? Don''t you know that this sentence is too provocative? Hearing fan Zheyun''s words, Ding Yi was also stunned. For this sentence, Ding Yi didn''t know how to answer. However, in front of Ding Yi''s eyes, fan Zheyun''s various amorous feelings on the bed appear again. Ding Yi, who is driving, feels a heat in his heart, and his breathing is also a little short.

    "Yi, what''s the matter with you?" Hearing Ding Yi''s heavy breathing, fan Zheyun''s face is even scarlet. He asks quickly. However, fan Zheyun is questioning himself. What''s the matter? In front of that boy''s face, I have never been so ashamed. Don''t I have to face him? Will I be shy?

    "Oh, it''s nothing, zhe Yun. I just want to tell you that I brought the crib back today. Today, I can use it today!" Ding Yi''s voice is a bit messy.

    The two chatted casually for a while, then hung up the phone. However, fan Zheyun felt that his face was getting hotter and hotter. "I brought the crib back today." the implication of this sentence is that fan Zheyun certainly understood that let Zizai have his own activity space, this big bed, isn''t it the place he and he want to operate?

    "Oh, shame!" Covering his red face, fan Zheyun was embarrassed again.

    Ding Yi is in a hurry to drive home. He rushes into the room with the folded and packed crib. Calculating the time, Zheyun should still be in the room. It''s just right that she can help set up the crib. By the way, I just want her to help set up the crib!

    Mother Zhang in the kitchen is making the final preparation for dinner. The dishes have been well prepared one by one. She only needs to do some aftercare work. It''s the first time for her to see the young master in such a hurry upstairs, but she is very happy. The young master''s performance is clearly concerned about the young granny. It seems that the young master has finally come out.

    Ding Yi walks towards her bedroom in three steps and two steps. I hope she hasn''t got out of bed yet! His face, showing excited look, eyes tightly lock their destination, just passing Ding Ling er''s room, he was stopped.

 Chapter 64

    "Ling''er? What can I do for you? " Ding Yi, who is holding the crib and is ready to rush back to the bedroom, is intercepted by Ding ling''er''s sudden request. He looks at Ding ling''er in surprise. After all, she is her sister. At the moment, Ding ling''er is crying with tears on her little face. With her gentle sobbing, she is constantly swaying, It is particularly beautiful and pitiful. Those big eyes full of water mist are telling the request for Ding Yi.

    "Brother, I beg you to delay you for a little while, just a little while. Can you come in?" Ding ling''er said something and gently pushed the door again, revealing her clean shoulder.

    Ding Yilue hesitated. Is this door open or not? Although at this moment his heart has already been flying back to his bedroom, where there is a lovely son that he misses, but looking at his sister''s situation, it seems that he has too much confusion. He has the responsibility and should not leave it alone!

    "Brother, please come in!" Just when Ding Yi hesitates, Ding ling''er stretches out one of his arms and tries his best to pull Ding Yi into the room, while the crib is left outside.

    With a bang, the door closes, and Ding Yi finds out that Ding ling''er''s room doesn''t have the headlights on. Instead, he just turns on the two pink wall lamps on the wall, pouring out the faint pink color and completely covering the whole room. Ding Yi is surprised that Ding ling''er is naked!

    "What''s the matter with you, ling''er?" Ding Yi frowned. Don''t look over his head. He yelled at Ding ling''er in a stern voice.

    "Brother, don''t leave me!" Ding ling''er hugs Ding Yi tightly. She talks in a soft voice. She puts her two hands around Ding Yi''s waist and sticks them tightly.

    After all, he is a warm-blooded man. Ding Yi''s body soon has that natural reaction and takes a deep breath. Ding Yi calms down the heat rising in his stomach and gently pulls Ding ling''er''s fingers off his body one by one.

    With his fingers one by one being stripped of his long-awaited body, Ding ling''er''s heart is full of despair. Why, he has done this step, and still can''t reach his desire? Even the last step has been done, why, he still does not treat himself in the eye?

    "Don''t think about it, ling''er. I''m going out!" Ding Yi felt that his throat was dry. His voice was a little hoarse when he spoke. He was quite uncomfortable when he spoke. He squeezed his hand tightly to the door handle.

    "Brother, no, don''t go out!" When Ding ling''er heard Ding Yi''s voice, she trembled for a moment. She didn''t care about anything. She knelt down to the ground with a plop, and held Ding Yi''s legs tightly with her two hands.

    While talking, Ding ling''er poured out her feelings completely, holding Ding Yi''s legs firmly in her two hands. Her body was constantly rubbing against Ding Yi''s legs. It seemed that she wanted to keep Ding Yi''s steps with her softness and tenderness.

    "Don''t do that, ling''er. We are brothers and sisters!" Ding Yi was frightened by the desire in his heart. How could he do that? I shouldn''t have such a strange desire. I''m sorry for zhe Yun! However, his legs were held tightly by Ding ling''er, but it was difficult for him to leave.

    "No, we are not brothers and sisters!" Ding Yi''s words made Ding ling''er roar, "we don''t have the same blood in our blood vessels. How can we say it''s brother and sister? We grow up under the same roof, and our feelings grow up gradually. When we were young, didn''t you say that you wanted to protect me for a lifetime and take care of me for a lifetime? Now that I grow up, I want to marry you, brother

    Ding ling''er''s words make Ding Yi''s body also stunned. It seems that when she was a child, she grew up with Ding ling''er. When she was a child, Ding ling''er''s delicate and timid appearance after her emerged one by one. At that time, she made her heart ache. However, Ding Yi knows that it is definitely a kind of family love, not the love between men and women!

    "Ling''er, we''ve all grown up and have our own lives. Therefore, we should not keep a certain distance from our childhood. It''s true to enjoy our own lives, ling''er!" Ding Yi talks with painstaking care and wants Ding ling''er to let go of his legs.

    "No, no! I don''t want it! I will marry you, brother, and let ling''er be your bride! " Ding ling''er seems to be a little frenzied. He talks at random. He tugs at Ding Yi''s legs with both hands. "Brother, you want me, you want me, I want to be your woman!"

    During the conversation, Ding ling''er holds Ding Yi in her two hands, pulls her body up, stands up straight, and completely sinks her delicate body into Ding Yi''s arms. With a small mouth, she goes to Ding Yi''s body at random.

    "That''s enough, ling''er. Don''t make any more mischief!" Although after Ding ling''er''s actions, Ding Yi felt the blood churning in his heart. He still calmed down. In the light cheers, Ding Yi stretched out his hands and pushed Ding ling''er''s body away from his body. "Ling''er, you should remember that I am always your brother and I love you, but that is only limited to family affection. Do you understand? Family

    With that, Ding Yi no longer stayed, opened the door and went out.

 Chapter 65

    Ding Yi felt that he was a little dizzy. It took too much effort to let him forget what happened just now. Ling''er is just her own sister. Over the years, she has been treated as her own sister. It''s just that little girl is too attached to herself. That''s why today''s things happen. There should be no such things between herself and her. I believe she will easily understand this!

    Shaking his head, he settled the confusion in his heart just now, and tried hard to restore his smile. Now he is going to manage his own life. In the room, zhe Yun is still waiting for him!

    Picking up the crib on the ground, Ding Yi lightens his pace and walks to the door of his bedroom. Just as he wants to knock on the door, he thinks of something. He takes back his hand and goes into his room without knocking on the door. Isn''t it too much?

    He reaches out his hand and gently twists it on the door handle. Ding Yi tries his best to keep his pace light. The door is pushed open a little and he leans out. Fan Zheyun is still on the bed.

    At this time, fan Zheyun is leaning on the bed. Beside her, it''s xiaozizi who sleeps during the day and makes trouble at night. Xiaozizi is sleeping sweetly, and xiaozuer makes a slight snore. Fan Zheyun''s face is full of love and pity, staring at xiaozizi on the bed.

    "Little thing, you can sleep well, you bad thing, you know how to make trouble!" Fan Zheyun talks, yawns and stretches. His languid look brings out boundless amorous feelings and makes Ding Yi lose his mind. These days, fan Zheyun has not been able to rest well. At this time, he stretches his body and yawns. However, this private state is caught by Ding Yi, and his heart jumps. Look at his charming posture, Seems to be emitting a silent temptation.

    "Hee hee, I can tell you that your father has brought back the crib. The good day for you to occupy the big bed is the end. At that time, here is the private space for me and him!" Fan Zheyun continued to talk. He gently stroked his cheek and said to the little guy, "at that time, you can''t disturb our private space any more. You annoying little guy, you have to live an independent sleep life! Cluck

    At this point, fan Zheyun gently used his little hand to point on Zai Zai''s nose. I don''t know whether it was because of the point on his nose or fan''s words. Zai Zai moved discontentedly and avoided fan Zheyun''s hand, which made fan Zheyun smile again.

    Looking at this warm scene, Ding Yi is completely conquered. His heart is soft and warm. His crib accidentally bumps into the door.

    "Ah Fan Zheyun, who came back to his senses, noticed Ding Yi standing by the door. He didn''t know how long he had been standing there, so didn''t he hear all he said just now? Shy don''t go too far, red face, dare not look at people.

    "Zhe Yun, come on, give me a hand and put the crib on the shelf." Ding Yi spoke softly with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 66

    In Ding ling''er''s room, she was still sitting on the ground, with two lines of tears hanging on her face. She closed her eyes painfully. After a long time, Ding ling''er opened her eyes. There was no weakness and sorrow in her eyes, but endless hatred!

    "Ding Yi, my brother Yi, ha ha ha ha ha!" Slowly, one by one, she put her clothes on her body. Ding ling''er''s mouth gave out a sound of crazy laughter, but on her face, she was still indifferent. If she couldn''t get them, she destroyed him, destroyed him!

    A voice was repeated in Ding ling''er''s heart. In her eyes, the color of malice became more and more intense. The last dress was put on her face, and she returned to normal again.

    "Come in, don''t try to hide there and watch a good play!" Ding ling''er put on her clothes and drank coldly towards the door.

    "You, are you ok?" Ji Lu gently pushed open the door and came in, with endless concern on her face.

    "Well, don''t be so merciful. What can I do for you? Why, do you want me to live and die to make you happy? " Ding ling''er said something and made a series of sneers. Of course, she knew that Ji Lu could not have any good intentions to comfort herself. She just wanted to see her own jokes.

    "Ling''er, why are you always so hostile to me? Have you forgotten that we are on the same front? What we have to deal with is the woman. She is the one who made us lose! " Ji Lu''s face was full of concern, and he was talking. He held Ding ling''er''s arm tightly with one hand and kept shaking. It seemed that he was fully concerned about Ding ling''er.

    "Well, I don''t want you to take care of my business!" At the mention of fan Zheyun, Ding ling''er''s heart is full of anger. Yes, that woman is that woman. If it wasn''t for her, her own brother Yi, she wouldn''t want her! Think of here, a fist of Ding Ling Er, fingernail, again sink into the meat inside.

    Seeing Ding ling''er''s performance, Ji Lu nodded slightly, with a smug smile on her face.

    "Ling''er, although I have argued with you for brother Yi, that''s all before. Now, I really care about you and hope you can get brother Yi. I know that brother Yi won''t like me, but I don''t want to see that woman snatch brother Yi!" Ji Lu mouth said words, two hands tightly grasp Ding ling''er''s small hand, constantly shaking, seems to be expressing his sincerity.

    "Alas Ding ling''er doesn''t know if she has heard Ji Lu''s words. She looks at Ji Lu with her eyes. "Brother, he doesn''t want me anymore. Wuwu!" Then Ding ling''er burst into tears.

    "Oh, come on, ling''er, don''t cry!" Ji Lu gently patted Ding ling''er''s back, calmed her mood, "you, what''s your plan now? And that''s it? "

    A fire, lit by Ji Lu quietly.

    "No, I won''t!" Hearing Ji Lu''s words, Ding ling''er raised her head again and said, "what I can''t get, I won''t let others get it, destroy it, destroy him!" Gnashing her teeth, Ding ling''er was indignant.

    "Ling''er, I''m your sister. No matter what you do, I''ll support you!" Ji Lu quickly grasped Ding ling''er''s little hand, "I, I know some people, do you want to introduce them to you?"

    "Who?" Ji Lu''s words, let Ding Ling son is a Leng again, however, at this time of she, didn''t go deep into these.

    "Killer!" Ji Lu said mysteriously, Ding ling''er was stunned again, "what''s the matter, ling''er? He treated us so well. Are you still with him? You also know that even if we kill that woman, he won''t fall in love with us. Is he so merciless that we have to treat him well? "

    "No, don''t, give me the man. I''ll destroy him myself!" Ding ling''er''s eyes were red, and she spoke hard.

 Chapter 67

    When the night came, it was supposed to be a time for fan Zheyun to be full of expectations. He finally came to a crib and had the chance to occupy the big bed with Ding Yi alone. However, things are often not satisfactory!

    The most fundamental reason is that the little ancestor didn''t understand Ding Yi''s painstaking efforts. He didn''t care about the crib. When fan Zheyun held him in his arms and wanted to put him in the crib, the boy actually stretched out a pair of small hands and short fat legs and wrapped them tightly around fan Zheyun''s body. He didn''t want to go into the crib! Let fan Zheyun put several times, are tightly wrapped in her body, do not want to go into the crib, and the successful Zai Zai, actually from time to time raised his head, put on a pair of triumphant smile, looking at fan Zheyun.

    Fan Zheyun couldn''t help it. He raised his hand to threaten the boy, but her threat didn''t reach the effect. The boy was grinning and crying. A pair of chubby little hands, Leng was holding fan Zheyun tightly, Leng was killing him!

    "Little ancestor, am I threatening you, or are you threatening me?" Fan Zheyun couldn''t help crying and laughing, but he couldn''t help it. He raised his hand and had to gently fall back on the little boy''s buttocks. In desperation, he had to put the boy back on the bed.

    "Cluck!" Tsai Tsai succeeded again. With a cheerful laugh, he rolled up on the bed and watched his chubby body rolling on the bed. From time to time, he was proud to smile at fan Zheyun. He even ignored his old man Ding Yi!

    "Oh, boy!" Ding Yi sighed. It seems that his idea has failed again!

    "Yi, it''s OK. It''s going to be a long time." Fan Zheyun comforts Ding Yi.

    "Ha ha, if we get married, this boy still wants to occupy our bed. What can we do?" Ding Yi said with a smile. Their eyes bumped into each other. They were all in a daze. Get married! Is this topic too fast?

    "Sleep, sleep, you have to go to work tomorrow!" Fan Zheyun first came back to his senses, spoke and emptied the bed for more than half of the time. Ding Yi lay down next to the body of temptation, but his heart was full of yearning. When can he completely hold the Miaoman posture in his arms?

    The next morning, when Ding Yi and fan Zheyun yawned and came down the building, to fan Zheyun''s surprise, Ding ling''er and Ji Lu were already busy. They had a full breakfast on the table!

    "Brother, sister-in-law, you wake up. Come and have breakfast!" Ding ling''er sees two people walking down the stairs. A fierce light flashed in her eyes again. After a flash, Ding ling''er warmly greets them.

    "Ha ha, ling''er, it''s rare to be so diligent!" Seeing Ding ling''er''s performance, Ding Yi nods his head with satisfaction. After all, it''s his sister. He is eager to see her grow up. Of course, he wants Ding ling''er''s relationship with fan Zheyun to be better.

    "Ha ha, where ah, let elder brother and sister-in-law take care of so long, we this is to show a little bit of intention only!" Ding ling''er''s voice is very sweet today. Fan Zheyun can''t believe her ears. Has this little woman changed her mind?

    "By the way, brother, are you sorry for your sister-in-law?" At the dinner table, Ding ling''er, who is eating breakfast, suddenly talks to Ding Yi.

    "Quack?"

    "Brother, my sister-in-law takes care of us in our family and takes care of us. But you just said that she is your girlfriend, but don''t you give her a chance to let everyone know? Haven''t you thought about making a wedding reservation? " Ding ling''er continued to speak warmly.

 Chapter 68

    "What? Engagement, engagement? " The conversation between Ding ling''er''s brother and sister caught fan Zheyun off guard, which he had never considered.

    All the time, although the most important thing I want to do is to win a man''s heart and conquer Ding Yi under my own charm, I have never thought of this engagement. Do I really want to do it? Maybe it''s time to be recognized for what you''ve done. Maybe it''s time to get something in return for what you''ve done.

    However, I have to learn from my sister''s way of doing things. Have I finished these things by myself? Home, home parents, also ignore it? Although my parents didn''t know what I''m doing now, do you want to keep it a secret?

    "What''s the matter, zhe Yun? Ling''er''s proposal is quite good. Don''t you, don''t you want to?" Ding Yi gently asks fan Zheyun, and his eyes are shining with excitement.

    "No, not unwillingly, just!" Fan Zheyun quickly pulled clear, just his mind to consider the words, can completely say it? Sister, teach me, how did you do it, completely let it go?

    "Sister in law, why do you still hate me?" Seeing fan Zheyun''s hesitation, Ding ling''er rushed to fan Zheyun and said with sincerity, "sister-in-law, I apologize to you again for what I have done before. Please believe me, I am really willing to change. I really want you to have a good relationship with my brother. Let me manage the wedding banquet, You just wait to be the most beautiful woman at the party

    Ding ling''er is very anxious and sincere. She holds fan Zheyun''s hand tightly with her hands. She shakes fan Zheyun''s hands while talking. She cares about fan Zheyun''s hesitation.

    "Zhe Yun, you promise to marry me!" Ding Yi saw that fan Zheyun''s blushing face was full of indecision. He snatched fan Zheyun''s hand from Ding linger''s hand. His hands were dignified and persistent. The delicate hand was half kneeling on the ground and spoke sincerely.

    As soon as Ding Yi''s words come out, Ding ling''er and Ji Lu''s eyes flash with light. Then, they hate each other. They stare at the woman who defeated them -- fan Zheyun!

 Chapter 69

    Finally, with the help of Ding ling''er and Ji Lu, the relationship between Ding Yi and fan Zheyun has developed rapidly. On this day, Zai Zai agreed to be close to Zhang''s mother, which gives Ding Yi and fan Zheyun the chance to drive out in person and choose the dress for the wedding banquet that day.

    Originally, according to Ding Yi''s arrangement, it was intended to let the famous designer come to the door in person to tailor it for them. However, fan Zheyun thinks that this matter is related to his own life, and it''s best to do it only once. For such a happy thing, of course, it''s necessary to do it personally! What''s more, fan Zheyun''s heart is to have a chance to get along with Ding Yi in private. Since he drove the RV last time, fan Zheyun''s heart is to drive the RV to drag racing again!

    Under the strong demand, fan Zheyun''s mind is finally to succeed, to seize the right to drive, and let Ding Yi, the big man, sit beside him.

    Fan Zheyun, who is driving the car, has a face full of excitement. Her tiny face is scarlet, with a few drops of sweat hanging on her nose. The sunlight outside the car shines in, reflecting a colorful halo, which makes Ding Yi lose his mind.

    "What are you looking at? I hate it!" Fan Zheyun looks back and stares at Ding Yi in anger.

    "Ha ha, I can''t see enough!" Ding Yi seldom said a word of love, sincere words, let fan Zheyun full of joy.

    "It will be a while before you arrive, or you can sleep in the car?" Why is this guy always clumsy when he is alone? Don''t force him. Besides, this guy doesn''t sleep well these nights. Let him have a rest.

    "Ha ha, I want to make up for sleep, but can I sleep with such a beautiful girl by my side?" Ding Yi is of course satisfied with fan Zheyun''s care. The space in the car makes Ding Yi feel relaxed. He blurts out some words he doesn''t dare to say. It''s still natural.

    As he spoke, Ding Yi leaned back on the back of the chair, stretched out his hands, pillowed behind his head, and leaned back comfortably. His eyes locked on fan Zheyun tightly. His bold eyes made fan Zheyun blush.

    "I hate it Men''s love words are always easy to make women lost. It''s warm to hear them. Fan Zheyun stares at Ding Yi. The charming feeling in his eyes makes Ding Yi feel a little moved.

    "Zhe Yun!" Ding Yi looks at fan Zheyun. The little girl turns on the RV as a sports car without air conditioning, but completely shakes down the window glass. The natural wind blows her long hair, making her look more charming.

    "Well?" The man''s low voice of calling touched fan Zheyun''s heart and soul. Both hands holding the steering wheel were a little unsteady. The RV was bumping under the speed.

    "Be careful!" A pair of warm hands covered fan Zheyun''s little hands, and the car stabilized again.

    "Well, it''s not your fault!" It''s too frustrating. How can my heart beat faster? That hand, very warm, strange comfortable, let oneself, let oneself cannot extricate oneself!

    "Ha ha, yes, it''s my fault!" As Ding Yi spoke, he moved towards fan Zheyun. A warm breath came to his nostrils. He couldn''t shake it off. The familiar breath made fan Zheyun''s face crimson once again. It was too frustrating. How could he shake his hand holding the steering wheel?

    The speed of the RV is not slow, but it starts to dance in eight characters on the road. A car on the opposite side rushes over. Fan Zheyun is in a hurry and looks anxiously. The car is about to crash!

    "Be careful!" Ding Yi quickly holds that pair of small hands again, but his body embraces the warm body as he speaks.

    "Well!" There is no danger, let fan Zheyun a sigh of relief, simply take the opportunity to his body, according to Ding Yi''s arms, he is also lazy to drive, Ren Dingyi to operate, two people''s body, close more! However, neither of them noticed that behind their car, there was a car, which had been following far away.

 Chapter 70

    "Be careful!" Anyway, it''s rare for Ding Yi to be so open when facing fan Zheyun alone. I feel that their bodies may be too close to each other. Ding Yi, a smelly boy, moved his body away from fan Zheyun like a reflex when fan Zheyun was just brewing a little emotion. However, fan Zheyun immediately cast questioning eyes, This boy may be afraid that his behavior is too big, which will make fan Zheyun feel dissatisfied. He quickly stretches out his clumsy claws, gently wipes the sweat on fan Zheyun''s forehead and nose, and speaks with concern.

    Hehe, this is the normal phenomenon between lovers!

    Fan Zheyun didn''t care about the boy''s behavior of some ostriches just now. He enjoyed Ding Yi''s warm behavior comfortably. He raised his head and let his gentle fingers slide between his skin. His thick fingers seemed to have magic power. The heat waves in his heart began to stir, It rolled.

    Look, this time, is this boy also enlightened? Fan Zheyun asked himself again, Ding Yi''s eyes are really intoxicating! Look, that pair of eyes seems to be serious, staring at their own heart, will plop plop!

    "Hello, miss Zheyun, let me tell you again, my car is a saloon car, not a sports car!" Ding Yi takes back his hand, but fan Zheyun doesn''t. he steps on the accelerator of the RV to the extreme. The speed of the RV is so fast that even the sports car can''t catch up with him. He says something to stop it.

    But, this little girl, no matter what kind of situation, is so charming! Ding Yi laughs at the thought that the little girl is distracted and takes the RV as a sports car.

    "Ah Fan Zheyun finally came back to his senses and speaked words. He quickly slowed down the car. However, when he heard Ding Yi''s chuckles and saw the banter like look on his face, he was shy. Knowing that he was in front of the boy''s eyes and was exporting again, the horse began to shout.

    "Hum, what''s your RV? I''ll tell you, it''s mine!" Who calls himself a beauty? Beauty, you have to have some privileges. Hum, how dare you find fault with yourself!

    "Yes, yes, this car is yours, ha ha!" Ding Yi laughs. He did not expect that fan Zheyun, who looks dignified and noble, would take care of his family, go to the hall and enter the kitchen, which is beyond his expectation. Now when he sees the little girl''s childlike mood, his heart is full of laughter.

    "Hum, still laugh, you, you are also mine, don''t you laugh!" Fan Zheyun''s face turned red. He usually bullies himself when there are many people. When there are few people, he hides. Now, it''s not decent to laugh at himself like this.

    "OK, OK, me, I''m yours too, don''t laugh, don''t laugh!" Ding Yi is happy in his heart. He talks again and tries to suppress a smile.

    "Ha ha ha, you, you are also mine, ha ha!" Fan Zheyun is also Jiao smile, two people laughter blend together, in the car that is not too spacious space, two people''s body, once again, tightly nestled together, laughing two people, each other''s gaze at each other, this just realized that the language disease, what you my, these words, is also too ambiguous a little bit?

    Their eyes met in the air, and the sparks galloped fiercely in the car. Fan Zheyun put the car into the automatic gear, and when Ding Yi was about to dodge back, he blocked it with a small mouth.

    "Woo It''s over. I''ve been forced to kiss! I''m a big man, and I''m forced to kiss by a beautiful woman again!

    Ding Yi is blocked by the fragrant red lips. It seems that there is a fire in his body, which completely overturns Ding Yi''s calmness. The endless heat makes Ding Yi''s body float to the clouds.

    "Well!" I don''t know whose mouth came out a groan, two people''s bodies, tightly hugged together, the intertwined tongue, greedy sucking each other.

    "Bang!" Just when they were completely immersed in their world and completely forgot everything around them, the RV bounced high!

 Chapter 71

    The huge RV bounced high and fell back to the ground heavily. Fortunately, because the RV was a little big, it avoided the rollover. It just rubbed on the ground and glided a lot in the harsh noise.

    "What''s the matter?" Ding Yi scolds secretly and looks at the back of the car. This elegant man, sometimes angry, in the back of the car, a specially modified heavy Hummer, is once again, crazy towards the RV.

    "Look out!" Ding Yi gives a big drink and pours at fan Zheyun. He holds fan Zheyun firmly in his arms. Once again, the RV bears a strong impact. With great inertia, it rushes out towards the side of the road and slams into the buffer belt.

    "Well!" The muffled hum came from Ding Yi''s mouth. Because he wanted to protect fan Zheyun tightly, his body was hit by the car. The severe pain made his body tremble.

    "Yi, are you ok?" Feeling Ding Yi''s pain, fan Zheyun screams again. Fan Zheyun has no time to deal with the incident just now. Otherwise, she would rather suffer damage than see Ding Yi get hurt! Who calls him the man he values more than his life?

    "It''s OK, you have to be careful!" Ding Yi takes a breath to comfort fan Zheyun.

    "Don''t worry, these dogs are scum!" Fan Zheyun scolded angrily, changed his old gentleness, and his face turned red because of his anger.

    The quality of the RV is pretty good. It hasn''t flamed out after one after another impact! Fan Zheyun''s face was murderous as the buffer belt retreated.

    "Zhe Yun, come on, let me drive!" It''s the only thing Ding Yi can think of that she can''t be hurt. Although her left hand was as painful as if it had been broken in the crash, Ding Yi still clenched his teeth and said something to fan Zheyun.

    "Yi!" Looking at fan Zheyun with concern, he saw that because of the pain, there were sweat beads climbing up his forehead. Fan Zheyun''s heart was extremely distressed again. However, seeing the Hummer rushing up again, fan Zheyun bit his teeth. This time, he had to do something¡° Yi, you can drive

    With these words, fan Zheyun lifts his body and leans forward so that Ding Yi can sit in the driving position.

    "Well, be careful!" Once again, he is concerned about fan Zheyun. As for the sacred car behind him, Ding Yi is not in the mood to think about it. Now, what he is most concerned about is the safety of fan Zheyun!

    Just as Ding Yi was sitting on the seat and fan Zheyun had no time to move his body away, Hummer rushed up again, and the RV trembled. Fan Zheyun''s body also fell down and sat down on Ding Yi''s thigh because of the impact!

    "Too arrogant!" Ding Yi put on the steering wheel on both sides. At this time, it was too late to let fan Zheyun go down. He had to hold her. Although the RV continuously suffered the impact, its driving function was not damaged. Ding Yi changed gears and refueled, and the RV rushed out with a whoosh.

    "Zhe Yun, I''m sorry. I''ll hurt you for the tense situation!" Ding Yi''s handsome face looks at the front seriously and talks to fan Zheyun who is sitting on his lap.

    In fact, people like it so much. It''s really comfortable to stay in your arms!

    Fan Zheyun didn''t answer. He shrunk his body a little to make room for Ding Yi to drive easily. It''s really safe to sit in his arms! Familiar with the breath, waves of pulling fan Zheyun''s heart, can hide in his arms, no matter how dangerous, what is it?

 Chapter 73

    "Zhe Yun!" Ding Yi cries out in pain. As a man, what he wants to do at this critical time is to keep the safety of his beloved woman, even if it is to give his life!

    Seeing two cars blocking the road one at a time, Ding Yi has nothing to do now. He is driving a car, not a plane. I''m afraid there''s nothing he can do to avoid the two cars in front and behind. Ding Yi hugs fan Zheyun tightly, kisses fan Zheyun affectionately again, protects fan Zheyun''s body completely in his arms, quickly starts the emergency button in the RV, the soft air bag pops out, and protects fan Zheyun''s back.

    Fan Zheyun wants to struggle, but he is tightly wrapped by Ding Yi''s hands. He can''t move at all and wants to speak. Ding Yi''s big mouth, however, is also tightly wrapped by Ding Yi''s tongue. He can''t say anything except a whine sound.

    I love you, zhe Yun! Before I dare not admit my feelings, it is not because you are not as good as her, nor I do not want to accept you, but I do not want to see you face danger after becoming my woman! Her experience, let me extremely distressed, let his heart have died once, meet you, I have to admit, his heart this just survived, day by day again thrive, that grain love your heart, already grow into a luxuriant tree, in my body, deep-rooted!

    But, I dare not admit, I can''t admit, maybe, I was cursed, just after she gave birth to a baby for me, there was a car accident, and finally the car was destroyed, even the body can''t be found, what I fear most is that one day, when I face up to you and my feelings, you will encounter the same ending!

    However, this day, or come! Forgive me, Zheyun, it''s I who hurt you. Let me bear all the consequences. It''s not a sense of guilt. It''s because I love you and I don''t want to let you suffer any pain because of me!

    Two tears flow down from Ding Yi''s eyes. After kissing fan Zheyun, he resolutely raises his head. His eyes are full of hatred. He stares at the Hummer coming towards his car. Why can''t he come straight at him? Why are you playing these tricks!

    The car in the pupil is more and more enlarged. With a loud noise, the RV trembles. The fire of hatred in Ding Yi''s eyes firmly locks those cars. However, his body is still holding the posture of protecting fan Zheyun tightly. However, the blood flows from his forehead, and his two eyes are blurred.

    Two Humvees full speed collision, powerful RV, also changed shape, both sides of the front and back are deeply trapped, Humvee is not much better, three cars, completely changed shape.

    After a while, four guys in black suits came down from each of the two Humvees. At first sight, they were not good guys. These eight guys in black, all holding pistols, approached the deformed RV carefully. You can also see that these eight guys were all injured. You can see how severe the impact was just now.

    "Boss, can''t you be so careful? As a result, I will not live any more! " A guy with a gun yelled at the leader.

    "You know a fart, buyers want to live to see people, die to see corpses, do our business, must be moral, understand?" Another guy was called the boss. At his request, the eight people in this line continued to approach, but the guy who just expressed his dissatisfaction was still swearing, but he didn''t dare to speak loudly.

    "Wow, Superman!" Just as the swearing guy looked up, he saw a smiling beauty coming down from the sky and began to murmur.

    "Idiot, Superman is a man, this is a woman! Hi, beauty, come and play with me The boss expressed his opinion and continued to approach.

    "Can''t it be a superwoman?" The abusive guy continued to express his views. The smile of the woman in front of him was still so charming. It seems that the boss''s lust has been broken again!

    "You did it?" The beauty pointed to the three shapeless cars.

    "Yes, what''s up, isn''t it?" When the eldest saw the devil''s figure and the angel''s face, the whole person was dull.

    "Fierce, fierce, I''d better send you to see Superman!"

    Soon, fan Zheyun clapped his hands and walked back to the car. At this time, Ding Yi moaned and opened his eyes. The car was really firm, just a little shocked, and the blood on Ding Yi''s forehead was just scratched.

    "Are you all right?" Two people looked at each other, mouth at the same time out of such a sentence.

    "Ha ha, come on, I''ll take you to the hospital!" Fan Zheyun said that he wanted to pull Ding Yi out of the driver''s seat.

    Ding Yi saw that fan Zheyun was not injured, and he no longer cared about the Hummer, "yes, but I still want to hold you!"

    Driving with her, of course, is comfortable, this boy, addicted!

    "Well, it''s cheap for you!" Anyway, this boy is just a flesh wound, let him! Don''t be polite to sit on Ding Yi''s thigh, the car continues to move forward. Just at this time, fan Zheyun heard the horn of the car again.

 Chapter 74

    "No, such a big scene?" Ding Yi looks at the two Humvees that have just got rid of the collision. Now the two heavy vans are rushing towards his broken car, but he is not afraid. He hugs Zheyun again.

    Ding Yi didn''t know what happened after the car was hit just now, and he didn''t want to go into it. Although it was strange that the whole glass of the rear window fell off, he didn''t go into it. After all, the time is pressing.

    "Cluck, Yi, it seems that someone wants to keep you, isn''t it because you''re flirting outside?" Fan Zheyun doesn''t worry about what happens next. He nods Ding Yi''s forehead and talks like a coquetry. His eyes are in the observation environment. There are strong iron fences on both sides of the road. It seems that the other side is quite clear about the road conditions here. When he is looking for it, fan Zheyun''s eyes are bright, Not far in front of the car, a downhill pedestrian stairway appeared there. This is a section of mountain road, and this stairway is convenient for pedestrians to get up and down. Looking at it, fan Zheyun had a plan in mind.

    "Ha ha, for me, you should rest assured. I doubt it. It''s because I like you, and those who are not willing to lose you are unwilling. So they want to embarrass me, but I can''t imagine that you are also in the car!" Ding Yi''s heart is quite calm and surprisingly calm. At this time, he doesn''t have to hide his love for fan Zheyun any more. However, he has just escaped a disaster, but now he is facing a crisis. Ding Yi''s heart is not sure that he can avoid it. Now he only wishes that she in his heart can stay longer, Can let her also understand the true meaning in own heart! While speaking, Ding Yi buries his face in fan Zheyun''s hair and tries to smell the fragrance rising from his hair.

    What a fool. It''s obvious that some people don''t want to lose you, but they are cruel. They blame me!

    Hearing Ding Yi''s words, fan Zheyun blames this dull man in his heart. Just, listening to his words, the endless tenderness in his heart keeps pouring out. Don''t worry, no matter what, I will keep our love!

    People, can''t have an accident, the feelings between us, more can''t have an accident!

    Fan Zheyun admonished himself in his heart. In his two eyes, he gave a firm look.

    Ding Yi''s heart is also like water''s tenderness. Ever since he lost the rain, the tenderness in his heart has been frozen. It''s zhe Yun who gives him the chance to express it. This time, maybe it''s more or less. Now the situation of RV is that he can''t bear the attack of two heavy cars. Maybe, alas, I don''t want to. As long as I can hold her, I''m very happy, What''s more?

    "Yi, sit down!" Fan Zheyun drank coldly in a deep voice. One foot stepped on the brake, and the car stopped in a harsh noise. The other foot again blew the accelerator to the extreme. The RV stopped in the same place, and the engine roared. The two vehicles found that the RV had stopped, and they were desperate for the prey. The speed also increased to the extreme. Under the collision of two heavy vehicles, the two vehicles stopped, I''m afraid this RV won''t be as lucky as it was before!

    Fan Zheyun felt that the palms of his two hands were full of sweat. Now it was time to fight for his life. If he was careless, he would leave regret. His two eyes were fixed on the road ahead. Yi, give me strength!

    Ding Yi also saw the urgency of the situation and felt that fan Zheyun''s body seemed to be shaking slightly. He put his arms around her slender legs and made her sit as comfortable as possible on her thighs. He imprinted a kiss on her neck.

    "Yes Fan Zheyun''s mouth, issued a Jiaohe, at the foot of a loose brake, RV roared out, all of a sudden, soared, straight, fell on the stairs.

    And two heavy cars, which were running wildly, collided with each other with a roar. The huge body of the car, under the effect of weight and acceleration, was extremely "close" to each other. The car was smashed to pieces. Then there was an explosion, and the two cars started a raging fire!

 Chapter 76

    "Are you all right?" At the same time, they are pressing the pain in their bodies. At the same time, they look back at each other with concern. At the same time, they are eager to ask each other. When they hear each other''s voice, they smile happily.

    "Don''t worry, I''m very lucky, and I''ve just been with you. I''m not happy enough. I don''t want to die so early!" Fan Zheyun reaches out a hand, raises Ding Yi''s chin, and prints his lips lightly.

    "Hiss!" Two people''s mouth, at the same time out of a pain voice, two people''s body, at the same time, a slight tremor, just intense exercise, let two people''s body suffered different degrees of injury, let two people in this intimate contact, will feel pain.

    However, their actions did not stop, four lips, mutual tolerance, between each other, greedy sucking each other''s sweet, it seems that this is the world, the sweetest food, so that two people endless demand.

    "You know, you just insulted me!" After a long time, both of them showed their teeth and let go of each other. The contact just now was really painful and happy. Ding Yi smiled and talked to fan Zheyun.

    "Yes, I know. What should I do?" Fan Zheyun put his arms around Ding Yi''s neck, raised his eyebrows and said mischievous words.

    "What to do? Of course you have to be responsible for it!" Ding Yi exaggerated his dissatisfaction, "don''t you know that after you treat me like this, I can''t go to other people?"

    "Oh, I see!" Fan Zheyun''s face looked indifferent, "then I''ll be responsible!"

    "No, what do you mean by that look? Did you always take such responsibility before Ding Yi, of course, is not willing. What''s the attitude of this little girl? Obviously, I didn''t take me for one thing!

    "Eh? how did you know? Let me figure out what number you should line up! " As he spoke, fan Zheyun stretched out his two little hands and nodded up. It seemed that his two hands were not enough, so he had to lift his feet at the same time.

    "Well, it seems that in the future, we have to re stipulate that the principle of husband as wife handed down by our ancestors can not be abolished. It should be regarded as a precept in our family!" In order to express his dissatisfaction, Ding Yi hugs fan Zheyun tightly. He wants to do too many actions, but he finds that he can''t do them at all. The pain in their bodies makes the intimacy far away.

    "Hee hee, I said, we should change it in the future. This wife is the husband''s platform and should be regarded as the family precept!" Unconvinced, fan Zheyun looks at Ding Yi without flinching, "how about, promise me?"

    "No, how can that be done?" In this way, where is the face of being a man?

    "Hehe, really not?" Continue to ask with a smile.

    "Really Or a firm answer.

    "I''ll make you refuse!" They bumped into each other again. Of course, don''t get me wrong. They didn''t fight, but they got together again. In the end, Ding Yi had to "yield" to fan Zheyun''s red lips. Who can call this girl so bold?

    In the hospital, both of them had injuries. Although most of them were traumatic, they had to be treated separately. They were lying on a cart in the hospital. They stretched out their hand that didn''t have a needle and held it tightly together.

    "Let''s compete again to see who will finish the operation first. This time, it will be regarded as one of the conditions for who will decide in the future!" Two people agreed, two people''s hands, reluctant to part.

    Eyes, across the space-time gap, fiercely bumped together, representing two people''s hearts, representing two people''s hands, greedy, constantly touching each other''s body, kissing each other''s pain.

    "Husband, come on!"

    Fan Zheyun yells out with a red face. Ding Yi''s face is also red. I don''t know whether the boy is ashamed or excited. "Wife, don''t worry. No matter who comes out early, it''s your master!"

    Slowly, their eyes separated from each other. A nurse envied fan Zheyun and said, "Mrs. Ding, you are really happy!"

 Chapter 77

    Fan Zheyun was not seriously injured. In several collisions, Ding Yi, the meat cushion, blocked most of the impact for her. Therefore, after being pushed into the operating room, she only carried out some simple cleaning and dressing. The doctors and nurses all acted very gently. Maybe it was because of Ding Yi''s "wife".

    "Mrs. Ding, depending on the situation, you and Mr. Ding feel very good!" The nurse just now, with a chubby face, looks like a little girl who yearns for love. The emotion between Ding Yi and fan Zheyun makes her envious and yearning.

    "Of course, hee hee!" Although there is still some pain on the body, fan Zheyun''s heart is full of happiness. Although he understands it, he should let others know that his happiness can infect others, so that everyone can get happiness!

    "By the way, I want to ask, who is chasing whom between you and Mr. Ding?" The nurse carefully bandaged the last wound for fan Zheyun, and asked questions with a look of hope.

    "Well, well, of course it''s him!" Cough twice, first to cover up his blush, don''t blame me, hee hee, anyway, you are a boy, there is nothing wrong with chasing girls!

    "Wow, really, isn''t it romantic?" Anyway, I''ve already let that boy chase himself and continue to earn face for himself. Isn''t it better!

    "Yes, yes, you, who are you usually taking the initiative? Who cares for whom? " The little nurse''s face is full of excitement. It is estimated that in her heart, fan Zheyun has become her idol.

    "Well, hehe, what do you say?" God, don''t go on. I''m afraid if he knows, he will cut himself with a knife. After all, it''s damaging his image!

    "Wow, I think it must be Mr. Ding. Great, Mrs. Ding. You are my idol. Teach me how to eat boys to death!" The little nurse immediately fell into the imagination, holding up fan Zheyun''s hand excitedly, "teach me, can you?"

    "This, this can only be understood, but not expressed in words!"

    The two women were chatting, and the doctor on one side was talking to each other, and then they were at home ¦µ Screw it¡° Well, Mrs. Ding, on your wedding day, please invite us. We will all go to bless you! " The little nurse is really bold. All the other doctors and nurses are embarrassed to look at fan Zheyun. Is it easy for a big family like the Ding family to invite a little nurse like you?

    "Don''t worry, I''ll invite you then, cluck!" Fan Zheyun, who is in a good mood, doesn''t care what is wrong. Besides, in her mind, there is no such idea at all!

    "Come on, Mrs. Ding, I''ll help you. Hee hee, you must want to see Mr. Ding!" Fan Zheyun was not seriously injured. After dressing, she was able to walk on her own. However, the little nurse nervously jumped over and held fan Zheyun. Fan Zheyun looked at the little nurse gratefully, but what she didn''t know was that just now, the little nurse was talking to her and was constantly looking at her watch.

    With the kind help of the little nurse, fan Zheyun had to slow down and cooperate with the little nurse. The little nurse seemed to be a little anxious and looked at the door of the operating room with a pair of eyes.

    Fan Zheyun''s hand held the doorknob of the operating room, and the little nurse was even more anxious, "no, I''ll come!" Seems to want to stop fan Zheyun''s action, fan Zheyun some puzzled looked at her, she quickly said.

 Chapter 78

    "Thank you!" Although he can completely open the door, but out of politeness, fan Zheyun is not good to refuse, polite words, little nurse''s hand, slowly tengtengteng on the door handle, fan Zheyun''s heart is eager to be able to push the little nurse away, so as to see Ding Yi as soon as possible.

    Just when the little nurse had to pull the door open, the door was forced open from the outside. Several serious looking men in suits burst in. Fan Zheyun subconsciously backed away, but the little nurse was obviously relieved.

    "Who are you and how can you break into the operating room?" Seeing several angry people rush in, the doctor can''t hold his breath. Anyway, fan Zheyun is his own patient. Can he let people disturb her at will.

    "We are police. We have a case. I want miss fan to cooperate with us in the investigation. Please come to the police station with us!" The guy who took the lead was chubby. He couldn''t even see his eyes on his face. He brightened his pie and spoke to fan Zheyun majestically.

    "Officer, anyway, she''s my patient. She hasn''t recovered. You can''t take her away!" The doctor can''t see her. Besides, she''s Mrs. Ding, the Ding family. She''s a big client of the hospital. Don''t offend them!

    "Hum, Miss fan is related to Mr. Ding''s affairs. If you don''t want to cause trouble, please step back. Now Miss Ding has reported the case, because Mr. Ding has disappeared. Miss Ding, as the victim, reports to arrest Miss Fan. Now she is an important suspect!" The police dignified said, the doctor quickly subconsciously backed away, or to open a little distance, keep their own safety.

    "If so, then, Miss Fan, please cooperate with me." The doctor said, even for fan Zheyun''s name has changed, and the little nurse, is early released fan Zheyun''s hand, flashed to one side.

    "Well, I''ll go with you!" Didn''t Ding Yi come to the hospital with him? Why are you missing all of a sudden? Fan Zheyun knows that since the police are involved, it must be true. What she is most worried about now is Ding Yi''s safety. However, it is very unwise to have a positive conflict with the police.

    While speaking, fan Zheyun turned around and looked at the little nurse. The little nurse didn''t dare to look at fan Zheyun. Subconsciously, she turned her head around and turned her back. She didn''t dare to look at fan Zheyun.

    "Well, Miss Fan, please come with us." The seriousness of the police indicates that it''s a matter of business. Fan Zheyun knows that he can''t do anything else at this time. Instead of trying to find out why Ding Yi went to the hospital with him, he should calm down and see what''s going on. Of course, fan Zheyun believes that with these policemen, he doesn''t dare to do anything about himself.

    "Come here, little sister!" Fan Zheyun didn''t leave immediately. Although the police were solemn on the surface, fan Zheyun could see that they were all very anxious. They seemed to be eager to take fan Zheyun out of the hospital. Their waists were bulging. It could be seen that what was hidden there should be weapons. Fan Zheyun dare to believe that these police would not stop shooting because this is a hospital, However, before she left, she still stopped, turned her head with a smile, and waved to the little nurse who was hiding.

    "Fan, Miss Fan, what can I do for you?" The little nurse came over with a look of fear, but her address changed. As she spoke, the little woman also threw her face at the police. Several policemen moved forward and scattered, protecting fan Zheyun in the center.

 Chapter 79

    "Oh, it''s nothing. I just like you little sister. In the future, I will come to see you!" Fan Zheyun said something in his mouth. He grinned and showed two rows of shell teeth, deliberately banging.

    Although she is a great beauty, but after the injury, she was already a little haggard. This deliberate affectation, it seems, is really frightening.

    "No, don''t, you, you go, hurry!" The little nurse was startled, and quickly called, fan Zheyun smile, Shi ran walked in front.

    Yi, I believe you, will not easily happen, I know, you will for me, for Zizai, for us, right? Fan Zheyun doesn''t want to think about it. She knows that all the policemen around her are well prepared, especially the one who spoke before. If it''s one-on-one, fan Zheyun feels that he can deal with it easily and happily. However, with other policemen and guns, he can''t deal with it as easily as those little hooligans. Let''s not make a big deal. It''s a frontal conflict, Not so good!

    However, it seems that even the police are involved in this matter, and there is still something to play with. As long as Yi doesn''t have an accident, she will leave room. However, if it does happen, then I''m sorry!

    Fan Zheyun was taken to the police station, but not to the interrogation room, but directly to the detention center. After layers of deep locking, he was taken into a small black house.

    "Why, I''m all from the Ding family. You don''t want to play tricks on the movies with me and try me in this small dark room?" Fan Zheyun is not afraid of entering the dark room, but wants to try again the attitude of these policemen.

    "Don''t worry, Miss Ding has said that you and Mr. Ding are not married. You are not a member of the Ding family. As for you don''t want to enter this small house, it''s very simple. You just need to sign this tooth paper and you can''t go in!" The policeman who took the lead had a smile on his face, and his small eyes became a crack because of the smile. During the conversation, he handed a piece of paper to fan Zheyun.

    "What if I don''t?" Fan Zheyun took it and saw that the secret code on it said how he wanted to murder Ding Yi, cheat Ding''s property, and so on. In his heart, fan Zheyun squeezed the paper in his hand.

    "It''s also very simple. We don''t need to bring you in for interrogation. Anyway, it''s quite clear that you have done harm to Mr. Ding. We just want to invite you to a place to be calm and sober. Maybe, after tonight, you will give us a satisfactory reply tomorrow!" The leading policeman said and pointed to a room next door, where some detained female prisoners were being held.

    "Ha ha, good. I''m used to living in high-rise villas. It''s good to change the environment!" Want to play? That''s good. I''ll stay with you to the end! Fan Zheyun is anxious. It can be seen from this piece of paper that they are looking for scapegoats. Now that Ding Yi is missing, it is obvious that the biggest possibility is that he has fallen into the hands behind the scenes. Will he be worried about his life?

    The iron door was opened, and there was only a faint yellow light in the room. I could barely see that there were four beds in the room, and three of them were full of people. The room was only ten square meters in size, with four beds on it. It was quite compact. At the innermost part of the room, it was used as a small room for the toilet, which smelled a lot.

    "Please come in, Miss Fan. I hope we will be satisfied tomorrow." The policeman who took the lead had a smile on his face, but fan Zheyun wanted to punch him in that face, so that he would never laugh again.

    "By the way, Miss Fan, I''d like to advise you again. You''d better admit the things on the paper. We have to do as much as we want with that kind of paper. This is what Miss Ding ordered. You''d better sign it earlier. We''ll all have less trouble!" Fat police vicious words, bang, handed in the iron door, the voice of the outside world, no longer into this small room.

    Lying on the bed by the door, fan Zheyun''s thoughts surged. What happened today came to his mind one by one. Once he went out, things were unusual. It was clear that the other party had arranged for the continuous attacks.

    Maybe it was unexpected that he was able to escape in the middle of the journey, but then, when he and Ding Yi went to the hospital, who would know about this? There is only one possibility. Along the way, there are people who are paying attention to themselves, and there is only one possibility for the people who are paying attention to themselves, that is, the people who plan all this and harm themselves!

    Thinking of this, fan Zheyun not only regretted that he had to be separated from Ding Yi after he entered the hospital? Maybe these are arranged by the other party. Ding Yi, please don''t have an accident!

    Thinking of this, she slowly spread out the paper in her hand. With the dim yellow light, fan Zheyun looked at the words on the paper and laughed. Can she do these things? Can you do it? Ding Yi is his heart and soul, the heaviest in his life! Fan Zheyun doesn''t want to understand who''s behind the scenes. She just wants Ding Yi to be safe, to be able to save him, and to be together. All along, she doesn''t like to use evil to control evil. For example, Ding ling''er, for example, Ji Lu!

 Chapter 80

    These people are really the best!

    Fan Zheyun had to sigh in his heart. In order to deal with himself, these people did not know where they came from. They were more and more fierce! I''m afraid no one dares to regard them as women.

    "Hey, get up, get up!" A woman with few hairs on her head yelled at fan Zheyun. Her voice was hoarse and hard to hear!

    "Well, I can''t even sleep. It''s time to have a beauty sleep." Fan Zheyun said something in his mouth and sat up to stretch.

    "Wow, this woman is very, very ugly!" Fan Zheyun was still excited, but she was most proud of her beauty. Originally, she thought that even women were fascinated in this dark cell. Unexpectedly, the last sentence of the woman who seemed a little younger among the four did not make fan Zheyun flash.

    "My little sister is good. She can talk, Gaga, gaga!" The woman with the least hair praised, and her words were harsh like nightowls.

    Fan Zheyun knows that no matter how loud the noise in the cell is, no one will come to have a look at it. I thought it was a boring night tonight, but I didn''t expect that it would be so colorful!

    "By the way, what are the names of the four beauties?" Fan Zheyun is still sitting on the bed, his mouth is talking, but his eyes are evaluating the strength of the other party''s four people. These four extremely ugly women with thin yellow hair are all powerful people. They have to deal with them carefully.

    "Why, do you know? I tell you, we are the four beauties of the Huang family, and I am the boss! " The woman with the least hair said triumphantly, pointing to her nose and introducing. Of course, the other two fat women who looked similar were the second and the third, and the youngest one with the most hair was the fourth.

    This person, all women, regardless of beauty or ugliness, want others to praise their beauty, not their ugliness. The uglier a woman is, the more you praise her beauty, the happier she is! But they are not beautiful women, which is why the old four said fan Zheyun was ugly. The four sisters of the Huang family are extremely ugly. In the past, they were only scolded for being ugly, but also because they were always scolded for being ugly. They always do evil things with great strength. Of course, most of the time, they were scolded for being ugly for revenge. This time, it''s rare to hear people boast about their beauty. Let alone how happy they are.

    "Oh, I think they call you the four evils of the yellow family?" Fan Zheyun originally intended to flatter him, but he didn''t expect that the ugly man''s boasting of his beauty would make him laugh in his ears. It''s a farce to watch four fat ugly women scratching their heads in front of you.

    "Eh, you, how do you know us, elder sister? She is so powerful!" After all, the fourth member of the Huang family is young and still keeps some innocence. Fan Zheyun''s words greatly admire her. How can people know her name at first sight!

    "Little sister!" Fortunately, although the boss of the Huang family has a huge body and a big brain, he knows that people are scolding her. "You are a woman, a fox spirit, and you know how to seduce men. Miss Ding promised to give us endless food in our life. We just need to punish you, a fox spirit. Now, you should take the initiative and cooperate with us to deal with you."

    The boss of Huang family doesn''t want to go on with fan Zheyun. If he goes on, he really doesn''t know that his little sister will expose a lot of scandals of his four sisters. He quickly stops drinking and says majestically. His big hand stretches forward, grabs the bed rail and twists it. The bed rail turns into Mahua in her hand!

 Chapter 81

    "Yes, a little bit of strength!" Fan Zheyun can see that these four women must be good at encircling. Otherwise, it''s easy to deal with them only by one person''s strength. In front of them, they all have a tendency that people can''t despise when they walk. In their walking, their steps crisscross, and they seal their attack positions to death. It''s almost impossible for them to retreat. Behind them, they can''t walk, Besides the bed, it''s the wall.

    Although I think it''s powerful, I still don''t have the ability to go through the wall. Maybe the four women in front of me have this ability.

    While speaking, fan Zheyun''s two eyes carefully stare at the four women''s steps. The four women continue to walk towards fan Zheyun, and their steps fill the gap that can''t be blocked under each other''s feet. It''s quite difficult for them to break through at one stroke.

    "Elder sister, Miss Ding is not as talkative as this elder sister. What Miss Ding is proud of us is obviously charity, and how nice this elder sister is to talk!" The fourth member of the Huang family really has a good feeling for fan Zheyun in his heart. Look at this, everyone praises his beauty and speaks so well. Although he thinks he is a bit more beautiful than her, he feels that his elder sister is more agreeable than Miss nading!

    "Shut up, little sister!" Boss Huang is extremely depressed. What happened to his little sister? Can''t it be that this woman has given some overpowering drug to help her prey speak¡° Younger sister, you have to remember, take people''s money and help others to eliminate disasters. Miss Ding gave you all the food you just ate. You can''t go back on it, can you? At that time, where will the four beauties of the Huang family face? "

    Huang''s younger sister was so depressed by her boss. She kicked the ground with her feet, but showed her concern to fan Zheyun with her eyes. I''m sorry, I can''t help you!

    "Well, anyway, you''re going to teach me a lesson. Fortunately, your master is going to make a deal with me. Come on, together or one by one?" Fan Zheyun stood up as he spoke, but his eyes blinked mischievously at Huang''s little sister.

    Hehe, this elder sister is very nice. Although she is a little worse than me, she is still very nice. Later, I will be lighter!

    Huang''s little sister''s eyes, once again and fan Zheyun look at each other up, fan Zheyun although uncomfortable, helpless, breakthrough point is there! Is it a little mean to do so?

    "Together, fight the disabled!" The boss of the Huang family was particularly unhappy with fan Zheyun''s face. He took the lead in the roar. Of course, the target of the attack was the impenetrable face!

    Fan Zheyun felt that his fist was carrying a strong wind, and he came straight to his face. Fan Zheyun''s body flashed back, slid into the bed and stuck to the wall, but the Huang family''s body still hit him straight. He pitied the bed and was smashed by the Huang family''s huge body. His fist continued to attack, and fan Zheyun''s head swung, The fist hit the wall so hard that the whole room seemed to shake.

    Fan Zheyun adjusted his body in time. His feet flew together and kicked towards the boss of the Huang family. With a bang, his feet were bounced up high, as if he had kicked a ball. Fan Zheyun''s body flew upside down and fell heavily on the ground.

    "Roar!" Seeing this, the second and third man roared in unison and rushed up. Fan Zheyun quickly bounced up from the ground, his legs wrapped around the second man''s neck, his body turned upside down, his two hands holding the third man''s legs, and the hand and foot man tried hard at the same time. With two bangs, the three men now fell to the ground.

 Chapter 82

    However, the huge bodies of the second and the third are not as flexible as fan Zheyun''s. After fan Zheyun stood up, they were still rolling on the ground, and the fourth also rushed over. Fan Zheyun smiles slightly, and the fourth is stunned. Is this fist smashed or not?

    "I''m sorry, little sister!" The fourth member of the Huang family is polite, but fan Zheyun is not. During the conversation, his two hands twined up again like snakes, and his hands came out together. He inserted them into the fourth member of the Huang family''s ribs at the same time. Unexpectedly, it was the fourth member of the Huang family''s itchy flesh. He couldn''t help giggling. Fan Zheyun was a little stunned and swung the fourth member of the Huang family, Towards the two and three who were about to get up.

    Bang, there was another loud noise. The poor second and third were hit by their own sisters. Although they were rough and dry, the weight of the fourth was not light. They were rolling in pain and couldn''t get up any more.

    The eldest brother was very angry when he saw that his three younger sisters had all lost their hands. But he had never met such a situation. He had never been so embarrassed when he saw that his Huang family''s four beauties had made a move, and this opponent was just a fox spirit! In an angry roar, she rushed up.

    Although fan Zheyun had just thrown the fourth member of the Huang family over her shoulder, the weight made her feel bad. She held her waist with one hand. This woman''s weight was too heavy. She was almost so tired that her waist was broken. The boss of the Huang family is getting faster now. Fan Zheyun was just about to dodge. Her arms are several sizes thicker than her thighs, All of a sudden his neck to tightly strangled!

    The feeling of suffocation made fan Zheyun extremely uncomfortable. He threw his right leg straight up and kicked the head of the Huang family boss. Unexpectedly, the head was so hard that his feet were almost broken. Fan Zheyun had no choice but to resist the attack of his arms. In the feeling, his neck was about to be broken!

    The boss of the Huang family is not easy either. The fox like woman looks thin and weak. How could she expect to have such great strength? His whole body''s strength all used up, how does this woman still not faint? But just now that foot, let Huang eldest brother''s head melon seed almost be kicked to break, on the head is kicked a big bag, raw ache raw ache.

    The fourth member of the Huang family on the ground, because of her two elder sisters'' backing, didn''t suffer too much injury. At this moment, she was getting up in a huff and puff. The situation in front of her made her confused for a moment. Her elder sister tightly strangled the woman who made her feel good about her life. However, her elder sister didn''t seem to feel very well. What should I do now?

    But, this elder sister also too not enough meaning, unexpectedly throw oneself on the ground, return, also fall so painful, still help own sister, after all blood is thicker than water!

    "Little sister, come on, help me!" The boss of the Huang family is very tired, and his hands are about to be broken. But the fox like woman can still insist. If she kicks her head again, I don''t know what will happen!

    "OK, I''ll help you!" Shaking his head and melon seeds, the fourth member of the Huang family sees the struggling fan Zheyun. As soon as his head is buried, he rushes up. This time, fan Zheyun will definitely be injured if he is hit. The fourth member of the Huang family steps on the ground like a road roller and rushes towards him. Fan Zheyun quickly frees up a hand, He stretched out to the side of Huang''s eldest brother. She was gambling that the four sisters'' itchy meat was all in the same place.

    "Ha ha ha ha!" The harsh laughter rang, and the pressure on his neck also decreased. Fan Zheyun''s body soared up. Huang''s younger sister''s head hit her in time. With a bang and a scream of pain, Huang''s elder brother released fan Zheyun, curled up and wailed.

    "Elder sister, elder sister, I, I didn''t mean to!" The younger sister of the Huang family was frightened. She always followed her sisters. She would do whatever they said. All her sisters fell down. What should she do?

    "Alas A hand patted on the shoulder of the younger sister of the Huang family. Looking back, he looked at her with a smile, "I don''t embarrass you. You are also used. Well, when things are done, you come to the Ding family to find me. I''m the little grandmother of the Ding family. I''ll give you a job that will make you worry free all your life, OK?"

    Fan Zheyun''s gentleness makes Huang''s younger sister lower her heart. She looks at fan Zheyun eagerly. Finally, she nods. For the first time, she makes a decision without consulting her elder sister.

    Today, the little nurse was very uneasy. Her name was Su Yue. Today, Miss Ding gave herself a big envelope and said that she would arrange to go to Ding''s company to do some easy work. There was only a piece of paper in the envelope and a cash check with six zeros written on it, which she could not earn in her life, and what she wanted to do, Quite simple, just a fox who claims to be fan Zheyun will be held back until the police take her away! Of course, it''s Miss Ding who calls fox spirit. What fan Zheyun makes Su Yue feel is to make her feel good. It''s just that money is always liked by people and her future work. Oh, I''m sorry, sister fan!

    This evening, it''s Su Yue''s turn to be on duty. She thinks about what happened during the day. With guilt for fan Zheyun, she calls sister fan in her heart.

 Chapter 83

    Su Yue stands up and closes the open window. As soon as she stands up, she finds that there seems to be a shadow floating by the window.

    Su Yue rubbed her eyes. This is the fourth floor. How could anyone?

    Maybe I''m blinded! Thinking so, Su Yue quickly sat down and pulled her clothes, but still couldn''t resist the chill in her body.

    Will something happen to the woman? Dugao mansion is full of dark scenes. It''s obvious that today''s affair is a dispute between Ding''s sister-in-law and her sister-in-law. Even the police are involved in it. I''m afraid it''s quite dangerous. I''ve heard that between families, being involved in it and being killed in prison often happen. Will this woman also die today?

    Thinking of this, Su Yue shrinks again. Although she is in the hospital, she has seen many dead people. However, the dead people in the past have nothing to do with her. This time, the other party is because of her own reasons. Su Yue''s heart, of course, is a little upset!

    "I hope she''s OK!" Although it was caused by her own greed, fan Zheyun''s impression on Su Yue was that she felt quite comfortable. Such a situation made Su Yue feel more guilty. She could only use these prayers to make her heart feel better.

    This evening, there was a nurse who was on duty with Su Yue, but the nurse had something urgent at home and left. Now, she is the only one left. There are very few patients in the hospital these days. The nurse''s duty room is even more desolate.

    "Well, it should be OK. I''ll sleep for a while." Su Yue said to herself, maybe to embolden herself. Now it''s past twelve o''clock. If she had put it in the past, she would have been sleepy now. She might have fallen asleep, but she didn''t feel sleepy today!

    Rubbing some painful temples, Su Yue reluctantly lies on the bed, staring at the dim yellow light on the roof of the duty room in a daze, a sheep from her brain to jump, but Leng is not half a silk of sleep.

    Whoa, whoa!

    The wind outside the window made strange noises. Although the window had already been closed tightly, there was still no sound left in Su Yue''s ears. She simply pulled the quilt to cover her head. However, the sounds seemed to have magic power and still came into her ears, which made Su Yue feel creepy, What''s going on? Is it really because of doing a bad thing, and timid?

    Well, I don''t know if she can survive this evening!

    In her mind, such an idea suddenly appeared. Fan Zheyun''s smiling face appeared uncontrollably in her mind. "No, I don''t want to remember you. No, it''s none of my business!"

    Once again tightly cover the quilt on his head, hide the body under the quilt, the body trembled uncontrollably, this night, how so long? Why oneself always cannot sleep?

    "Bell ~!" A sharp bell suddenly rang. Ban Yue screamed in fright and stuffed her ears tightly. "Don''t, don''t pester me. It''s none of my business!" Su Yue screamed with fright.

    "Su Yue, what''s the matter with you? The patient has pressed the pager for such a long time, but you don''t even go to have a look. You''re so irresponsible!" It wasn''t long before the harsh bell disappeared that an angry roar began to sound. Su Yue was familiar with it. When she opened the quilt, it was doctor Qin who was in the same class with her. He was looking at Su Yue with an angry face.

 Chapter 84

    "Oh, I, I didn''t mean to!" How can Su Yue explain that she is afraid and guilty, which leads to such consequences?

    "Remember, there''s no next time!" Doctor Qin glared at Su Yue fiercely. When he was on duty, he ignored the patient''s call, which was quite a mistake. How could doctor Qin not be angry?

    "I know, I, I won''t do it again!" Heart is unwilling to lower the head, Su Yue hurriedly apologized, blame that fan Zheyun! Had it not been for her, she would not have been afraid and would not have missed the patient''s call!

    She calms down. Anyway, she can''t sleep. Su Yue simply takes out a book to read, but she doesn''t expect that this ghost story book, which she used to amuse herself in the past night, is even more frightening to herself when she looks at it this evening. For a moment, what''s the Revenge of the wronged ghost, and for a moment, what''s the death ghost looking for a substitute, so she throws the book away.

    "Well, I''d better go to the ward round." Perhaps, walking among the patients will embolden them!

    She stood up and picked up the flashlight for ward round. Maybe she was dazzled again. Once again, Su Yue felt that she saw a white shadow flashing out of the window. She quickly took back her eyes, shook her head and walked towards the ward.

    This is the last ward and the last patient. This patient is also a woman and a beautiful woman. Su Yue likes to talk to her most and calls her sister Zhao. It''s just recorded in the medical record that she should be discharged tomorrow. This evening, I can see her one last time.

    At the thought of this last side, Su Yue''s heart is a gedeng, unlucky, unlucky, how can he always think like this!

    Gently knocked on the door, this time, is in the past on duty in the evening, come to chat with her time, "please come in!"

    There was a long and quiet sound. As the door opened automatically, Su Yue felt how the sound had a kind of gloomy flavor. She just arrived at the door and couldn''t say why she didn''t go in. She walked in slowly. The room was dark. Only the faint moonlight came in from the window and could barely see it, There is a humanoid object lying on the bed.

    "Sister Zhao, sister Zhao!" Carefully called twice, but no one responded, when Su Yue''s two feet just completely stepped into the room, the door slammed and closed.

    "Sister Zhao, you, don''t scare me!" Su Yue''s voice trembled, and the white shadow on the bed seemed to move for a moment, boldly walking towards the bedside.

    "Sister Zhao, sister Zhao!" Cry twice again, the bed is obviously a person, she forbeared the fear in the heart, step by step close.

    "You''ve done me so much harm!" A faint voice came from the quilt. Su Yue''s fear suddenly rose to the extreme. She wanted to shout, but she felt a hand in her throat, holding her throat tightly, so that she could not make a sound.

    Want to escape, two feet is how all can''t walk, "you, you are not Zhao elder sister?"? You, who are you? "

    Fear, make Su Yue heart is already scared out of courage, the person on the bed suddenly stood up, the lamp in the room, also at this moment, a pale with dirty blood face, appeared in Su Yue''s eyes!

    "Ah With a scream, Su Yue''s legs softened and she fell to the ground.

    "Yes, it''s you. How could it be you?" In front of me is fan Zheyun, the woman I met during the day! Under the dim light of the ward, the face is pale, and the dirty blood on the face looks more terrible. Su Yue doesn''t know whether to cry or what to do. She has been thinking about her today, how to find herself in the evening!

 Chapter 85

    "You have done me harm!" The figure in front of her gently floats to her. She is dressed in the hospital''s hospital uniform. Her long, even feet are completely covered. Su Yue is even more afraid, because she is slowly approaching herself. What should she do? Who''s going to save me?

    Want to shout, but she dare not, because she knows, if this is really a ghost, I''m afraid there will be no one here to save themselves!

    "Why do you want to hurt me, why?" The "ghost" in front of him made a cry like voice and approached him step by step. As he spoke, a pair of pale hands stretched out. The target was Su Yue''s neck.

    "Don''t, don''t hurt me, I, I don''t want to!" Su Yue is about to cry. She tells her story in a clear way.

    "But it also proves your greed. If it wasn''t for your greed, I wouldn''t die, would I?" Fan Zheyun''s voice is really a ghost voice. Hearing Su Yue''s sweat and hair standing up, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"

    Su Yue doesn''t know how to speak at all. What should she do now? What should we do? Oh, my God, who will save himself? I knew earlier that I would not be so greedy!

    "Can you tell me what they did with Mr. Ding?" Fan Zheyun continued to ask. There was no expression on that face. It looked like it was the same as the dead.

    "Mr. Ding, I, I don''t know!" Su Yue is surprised, this matter, but has been warned, can''t explain!

    "Well, since you don''t want to say it, I''ll take you down. Let''s go and tell the people below that you killed me!" During the conversation, the pale hands were put on Su Yue''s neck. In the feeling, the cold hands stimulated Su Yue to cry, but they trembled, only the sound of teeth hitting each other came out.

    "I, I say, I say!" Su Yue''s voice trembled and explained intermittently, "we originally agreed that we would give you anesthetics. As a result, you, you don''t want to. So, only Mr. Ding was in trouble. Then, after you were taken away, Mr. Ding was transferred away, saying that he was going to transfer to Ding''s seaside warehouse. As for me, I don''t know! "

    Su Yue hurriedly explains that her two hands want to tear the hands on her neck, but she doesn''t dare. She has to stare at fan Zheyun who doesn''t know whether he is a human or a ghost.

    "I see. No wonder!" Fan Zheyun then recalled that when she was pushed into the operating room, Su Yue suggested that she take anesthetic. When she refused, her face would be a little ugly. Originally, she thought that she was concerned about her own pain, but she didn''t have a good heart!

    "Please, I, I was forced too, you, you let me go, don''t ask for my life!" Su Yue is more and more afraid. She is really afraid that the "ghost" in front of her will kill herself in a rage.

    "Hum, I''ll teach you a lesson. In the future, don''t worry about people''s lives for the sake of greed!" Fan Zheyun''s voice instantly returned to normal, but Su Yue didn''t have the heart to think about these details. She pinched her hands tightly on her neck. Su Yue felt that her neck was about to be broken. She screamed in pain and fell to the ground.

    When Su Yue got up from the ground, there was no shadow of fan Zheyun in front of her eyes. The pain on her neck was that Su Yue knew that what she had just experienced must be true.

    "Ah With a strange cry, Su Yue gets up to open the door and rushes out. However, she bumps into a person and raises her head. It''s doctor Qin with an angry face.

    "What are you doing? Running around during office hours! " Doctor Qin seems to be quite angry and angrily scolds Su Yue.

    "I, I, ghosts, there are ghosts here!" Su Yue pointed to the ward behind her, "I came to see sister Zhao. As a result, I met a ghost!"

    "I think you really hit a ghost. Ms. Zhao left the hospital before dinner today. The room is empty. I think you want to be lazy. Don''t you know that another patient pressed the pager? Get back to your post Doctor Qin angrily rebukes and leaves, leaving Su Yue standing in the same place, looking back at the empty ward, shivering, and running to her duty room.

 Chapter 86

    Ding''s seaside warehouse used to be only a temporary transfer station for goods. If there were goods entering or leaving the port, they would stop here temporarily. As a temporary transfer, generally speaking, there was only one worker guarding the goods yard. Today, people come and go, and countless people in black are constantly patrolling around, which shows that it is extremely unusual here.

    There are four warehouses, each of which is equipped with a laser lamp, which makes the originally dark warehouse as bright as day. The third warehouse is even more heavily guarded. At the gate alone, more than ten people in black gather there to block the door of the warehouse.

    "Boss, who are the people here? It''s amazing that all three of us are going out! " At the gate of the warehouse, a guy wearing sunglasses and pretending to be cool at night asked another guy who was dressed the same way, but he was fat, bareheaded and had a scar on the top of his head.

    "Xiaosanzi, don''t worry. Just do your job well. This time, I was ordered by Miss Ji. You don''t know that there is a big man here!" The boss lifted his sunglasses. After all, it was at night. Although they were cool to wear, it was not easy to see things clearly. If he had known that, he should not play cool. It was just the three gang that he worked hard to create. In the past, they were only able to satisfy their food and clothing. Now it''s hard to meet the big seller and have money, Of course, it needs to be equipped, so every brother has made a special suit and uniform clothes to make today''s Santou Gang look much cooler!

    "Boss, you''d better show off. What''s the origin of this closed door? And it''s said that Miss Ji has promised us 10 million yuan. Is that true? " Xiao Sanzi is a confidant of the leader. He has been fighting with the leader for a long time, so he dares to ask these questions.

    "Well, anyway, it''s a matter of certainty. I''ll tell you something about this ten million yuan The eldest brother called scar bold and allowed himself to fight and kill. From a gangster to the leader of the gang, what he liked to show off most was the scar on his body. It is said that the scar on his head was cut off by a knife, and finally he lay down for a month. Afterwards, he was not ashamed, but proud, and even proud of his scar!

    "Good, boss, speak quickly, speak quickly!" As soon as the boss wants to tell us the inside story, these guys are even more excited.

    "I''ll tell you, it''s not just the Ji family that''s involved here. Which company does this freight yard belong to? I believe you understand?" Seeing his subordinates nodding their heads, the boss was full of pride. He was flattered by his subordinates'' eyes, and his heart was even more happy. "Yes, the Ding family, this is the Ding family''s freight yard. Then, who are the people inside? Guess what?"

    "Miss Ji''s enemy?" Small three son brain nimble, immediately thought of an answer.

    "Wrong!" Boss pretty shook his head, head melon seeds there around several bends.

    "I tell you, here is master Ding!" The boss lowered his voice. The thief looked around and began to speak like a drama.

    "What? Master Ding All the people who heard it gasped, "Oh, my God, Miss Ji is too bold to kidnap master Ding! Boss, are we doing something wrong? If we get into trouble with the Ding family, will our three Gang be in trouble in the future? "

 Chapter 87

    This is the truth. Although the Santou gang has a large number of people, it''s a little lower than the Ding family, who has a senior relationship with the government. If it gets into trouble, will it be in trouble?

    "You don''t know the trouble of fart, but you have a share with Miss Ding!" The eldest said triumphantly, took out a pack of cigarettes, played a cigarette at the bottom of the cigarette shell, and flew straight into the eldest''s mouth. Seeing the eldest''s natural and unrestrained action, Xiao San shook his head in admiration, quickly lit the lighter and sent it to the eldest in front of him.

    The boss took a hard breath and sucked the smoke deep into his lungs. He turned around in his lungs. Then he raised his head and spat out smoke rings one by one.

    "How are you, comfortable? Boss, can you continue to tell us about the business here? Let''s also understand how our wise and powerful boss led us to continue to be strong? " Small three son flatter, the other three gang members are quickly nodded, echoed.

    "Well, I''ll talk to you guys who haven''t seen the world!" The boss said triumphantly, the cigarette in his hand turned into a cigarette end, and then he threw it out. The boss''s eyes fell with the cigarette end. It seemed that he saw a dark shadow in the distance. He shook his head, but it was no longer there. Maybe he was dazzled¡° Let me tell you something, the young lady of the Ding family seems to hate her brother, so she wants to punish the young master of the Ding family. So she goes to miss Ji and asks for help. Of course, Miss Ji pushes the boat with the current. On the surface, of course, she promises to help teach the young master ding a lesson. In fact, secretly, Miss Ji says, don''t let young master Ding out easily, In order to let Miss Ding take charge of the Ding family at these times, and miss Ji will, at an appropriate time, expose the fact that Miss Ding persecutes her brother. In this way, Miss Ding will surely be punished. At that time, Miss Ji will appear as young master Ding''s fiancee again. In this way, won''t Miss Ding fall into the hands of the Ji family? Funny Miss Ding didn''t know that she paid for all these things, including the money she wanted to give us! Miss Ji also said that it''s over. In addition to the 10 million that Miss Ding paid, she will pay another 10 million as the capital of our three leaders. "

    The boss said, again took out the cigarette, but this time, no one flattered to light the lighter, looked up, the small three sons a crowd actually listen to infatuated¡° Hello, light a cigarette

    The eldest brother drank a majestic, small three son finally is reaction come over, busy not fall of hit light machine, handed in the past, "eldest brother, this, Miss Ding why want to persecute young master Ding?" Xiao Sanzi doesn''t understand that Miss Ding and young master Ding should be brothers and sisters. They should love each other and develop together. How can they persecute each other?

    "That''s the problem!" The eldest brother pondered deeply, grandma''s, but he couldn''t figure out the trickiness. When Miss Ji explained, she just said that the things here were related to whether the Ji family could successfully settle in the Ding family. As for why the Ding brothers and sisters fought each other, she didn''t understand.

    "Yes, yes, boss, tell us?" As for the inside story of these rich families, the little three sons are really enjoying themselves as storytellers. They are intoxicated.

    "His grandmother, what do you want to know so clearly? You''d better do your own thing. By the way, it''s time to give sleeping pills to those inside. Hurry up I can''t say I don''t know what I don''t know. Otherwise, I would lose face in front of these people? The boss roared and kicked xiaosanzi''s ass. xiaosanzi was caught off guard and jumped up. Unfortunately, his sunglasses fell to the ground and got rotten.

 Chapter 88

    "What are you looking at? You''ve done it well. There''s enough money for you to buy Sunglasses until you die!

    Of course, it is necessary for them to maintain their dignity. Let them guess what they don''t know!

    Xiaosanzi was kicked by his boss, so he didn''t dare to resist. He had to rub his ass and mutter. He walked towards the door of the warehouse, took out the key, opened the door and entered the warehouse. At this time, the boss felt a gust of fragrance coming. It seemed that someone was hiding behind him, looking around, but he didn''t find anything.

    "Hello, do you see anyone coming?" Rub the eyes, the boss to his hands to verify.

    "No, we only see the wise and powerful boss!" The flattery of a group of subordinates makes the boss feel numb, grandma''s, the taste of being a boss, Leng is comfortable!

    Xiaosanzi murmurs discontentedly and goes into the warehouse. The warehouse is empty. There is only a broken bed near the innermost wall of the warehouse. The one lying on the bed is Ding Yi, who was suddenly lost in the hospital. At the moment, Ding Yi''s eyes are closed, his face is sick, and his wounds are simply bandaged, It seems that the whole person has lost his former outstanding martial arts.

    "Hum, why do you always ask me to take care of this half dead man? I don''t know if I''ll get any more money from now on. You dead man, you''ve taken medicine!" Xiaosanzi went to the bed. There was a bottle of sleeping pills, a broken bowl, a pot of water and a funnel with a long pipe on the head of the bed.

    Xiao Sanzi poured out a bowl of water and put in some sleeping pills. When the sleeping pills melted, Xiao Sanzi picked up the funnel and put the pipe into Ding Yi''s mouth. Although Ding Yi was sleeping, he also made a painful hum.

    "Why do you do this to him, why?" Small three son hear, his behind, suddenly a cold voice rang up, small three son listen to the whole body cold, but dare not immediately turn his head, here, will not meet a good brother?

    "You, who are you? I, I have many brothers outside, you, don''t mess around In his subconscious mind, Xiao Sanzi already regards the man behind him as a good brother. As she talks, she slowly turns her head and sees fan Zheyun with an angry face. But at this time, fan Zheyun''s face is still covered with thick white powder. She scared Su Yue in the hospital before and came to the place where Ding Yi was detained, Did not take into account the makeup on the face, at this time, the small three son saw, shaking all over.

    "You, you!" Xiao Sanzi raised his hand high and wanted to shout. The fear in his heart had already made him lose the power of thinking. Fan Zheyun frowned and simply raised his hand. With a machete, he slashed Xiao Sanzi''s neck.

    "I''m sorry, who told you to hurt Yi? I just hope you can be a good man in your next life!" Fan Zheyun said, looking at Ding Yili on the bed painfully.

    Ding Yi on the bed is frowning tightly. The pipe is stuck in his throat, which makes him feel very uncomfortable. Fan Zheyun sits on the bed, stretches out his hands painfully, and slowly touches Ding Yi''s cheeks. After a short separation, it seems that Ding Yi has lost a lot of weight. Fan Zheyun feels that his heart has been torn.

    "Yi!" With an affectionate call, fan Zheyun reaches out his hand and carefully pulls out the pipe. Fan Zheyun throws the funnel to the ground, raises his foot and steps on it, crushing it.

    Ding Yi''s expression on the bed became a little relaxed. His frowning brow, under the touch of fan Zheyun, also became relaxed. "Yi, don''t worry, I won''t let anyone hurt you!" Fan Zheyun spoke softly, lowered his head and gave Ding Yi a kiss on his lips. The tears in her eyes all of a sudden touched Ding Yi''s lips. The hot tears made Ding Yi''s body tremble gently.

    ------------

 Chapter 89

    "Hey, little son, what the hell are you doing? Not yet, OK? Come out to me Fan Zheyun is lying on Ding Yi''s body. Outside the door comes the roar of the leader of Santou gang.

    "Hum!" When he heard the three leader''s voice, fan Zheyun gave a cold hum. The tenderness in his two eyes completely disappeared. In an instant, it all became a strong intention to kill.

    "Come on, come on, boss, don''t worry. It''s not good to worry about some things." As soon as fan Zheyun''s voice changed, Xiao Sanzi''s voice came out of her mouth. Fan Zheyun once again kisses Ding Yi''s lips and stands up straight. His gentleness just now has been removed and he becomes a cheetah ready to attack!

    "Hey, son of a bitch, give me a cigarette quickly!" The boss of Santou Gang is addicted to smoking again. He is used to letting xiaosanzi light his cigarette. He can''t stand the delay.

    "Come on, come on, hurry up!" Xiao Sanzi''s voice came out again. Through the light at the door, you can see that Xiao Sanzi is walking slowly towards the door.

    "Damn it, xiaosanzi, have you become a woman today? You''re so damn procrastinating when you go all the way!" The boss is quite dissatisfied with the dawdling of Xiao Sanzi. Why is he not obedient at all? In the past, this guy didn''t run fast and wanted to flatter himself. Now, this guy dares to treat me like this when he hears that he wants money. It seems that he should teach this boy a good lesson!

    But now the boss is addicted to smoking. He is only temporarily worried about how to deal with Xiao Sanzi. However, Xiao Sanzi''s action has also attracted the boss''s attention. Usually, this boy has never done such a thing!

    "Tell me, is this boy different from usual?" Although there was no light in the warehouse, the light from outside just fell on Xiao Sanzi''s pale face. Although his eyes were open, they could not see any vitality, just like the eyes of a dead man!

    "Yes, boss, it''s not so good if you don''t say it. When you say that, it really makes people feel a little creepy. How did the boy go in once? It''s like he''s changed himself. How do you describe this feeling A smart looking horse caters to the boss. He wants to find an adjective, but he can''t find it. At this time, Xiao Sanzi has come to the door, and his godless eyes just look at the boss. His two eyes are empty. They look like ghosts from the depths of hell!

    "Don''t say it. Damn it, I''m afraid!" The boss raised his head and rubbed his body. He felt a little cold all over. It was really uncomfortable¡° Hey, little son, what''s the matter? Come to me quickly! "

    Once again, he raised his head and showed the prestige of the leader of the gang. The boss was angry. At this time, he should be angry and let the boy know that he is the boss!

    "Cluck, boss, I''m coming!" Behind xiaosanzi came a crisp laugh, and his head was lifted up.

    "What the hell? How can your boy''s voice become like a woman''s! " The eldest brother was shocked. The voice of the third son was exactly the same as that of a woman! This kind of situation, let him feel frightened, want to put the prestige of the boss to scare this boy, but see, small three son suddenly, toward himself straight.

    "What the hell are you doing, son of a bitch?" The eldest brother was very dissatisfied. Xiaosanzi''s body came towards him. All of a sudden, he pressed xiaosanzi''s body down!

 Chapter 90

    "Ha ha, Xiao Sanzi has become a woman. Are you crazy about thinking about women?"

    "Hahaha, boss, is it xiaosanzi who has been choking and treating you as a woman?" The other gang members all laughed when they saw the ambiguous posture of Xiao Sanzi and the eldest brother. After all, they had never heard of the man.

    "Get out of your mother''s eggs. Come to me quickly and pull this boy up. If I don''t scrap this boy today, I won''t be your boss!" He was forced by xiaosanzi and laughed at by his own gang. But the boss lost his face. In the roar, all the gang members at the door of the warehouse tried their best to resist the smile and turned to help xiaosanzi up. The other three gang members were also attracted by the voice here and turned their heads at the same time.

    "Hey, xiaosanzi, get up quickly. Even you dare to eat the tofu of the boss. You don''t want to live anymore!" The gang were laughing and helping Xiao Sanzi, but it was cold at the beginning.

    "Ah, boss, why is Xiao Sanzi so cold?" In the scream, several timid helpers let go of their hands, but they pressed the boss who was about to get up again.

    "Oh, my mother, you boys will be remembered for killing me!" The eldest brother is pressed down by the hard body of Xiao Sanzi. If he wants to turn over, he can''t help but roar.

    "Let me help you!" Just when those gang members were in a hurry to drag xiaosanzi up again, the clear voice rang again.

    "Woman!" The gang members of Santou Gang yelled. For these guys, there are two things that attract them most. One is money, and the other is women. Although the situation is strange at this time, the sudden appearance of women''s voice attracts the attention of the gang members. They look up and look around, Even the matter of rescuing his boss was forgotten.

    "Yes, your aunt, I am a woman!" In the women''s angry voice, the gang just felt the fragrant wind coming, and a human shadow flashed, standing beside them.

    "Woman, as expected, is a woman. I''m not wrong." The gang members who first guessed just now suddenly cried out with ecstasy, as if they were even more excited than winning the grand prize.

    The woman in front of her is fan Zheyun. She has removed the things on her face from the pot of water in the warehouse, revealing her delicate face. She has also pulled off the patient''s number clothes from the hospital, restoring the true face of Lushan. Her whole body exudes powerless charm.

    "Yes, let''s see how women teach you!" Fan Zheyun said coldly, but he had a smile on his face. He raised his foot and stepped on the head of the boss of the three head gang.

    "Hey, you pigs, this woman wants Laozi''s life!" The boss of Santou Gang felt the pain in his head, and finally understood that this woman was not playing with her, so he yelled.

    "Ah, boss!" Pitifully, these three headed gang members, who were blinded by lust, just regained their consciousness at this time and yelled, "Damn, the wild woman who ran out, let our boss go!"

    With a roar of anger, the gang members of the three headed Gang pounced on fan Zheyun. Of course, none of them took out their weapons. After all, how much threat can a woman have? In many people''s hearts, they all hold the idea of taking the opportunity to eat tofu. The woman in front of them looks fresh and delicious!

    "Hum, you are their boss, I''ll cut you first!" In fan Zheyun''s angry voice, he made an effort under his feet. The poor boss of the three headed Gang, the melon seed in his head, like a watermelon, suddenly split. This time, there are more than three heads!

    "Ah Suddenly, the gang members of the three headed gang were all stunned. They were staring at what happened in front of them. They stood there and didn''t know how to deal with it.

    "You dare to hurt Yi, so you all have to die!" Fan Zheyun''s mouth roared. His whole body was like a female evil star from hell. When he put a little force on the body of the leader of the three headed Gang, his whole body soared into the air, and his hands and feet were in full swing. Those three headed gang members who had not recovered rushed to the appointment of Yanluo.

    "Wow, this woman sticks her hand and kills her!" Finally, some people came back to their senses and took out the guns hidden in their bodies. Unfortunately, many people didn''t even have time to open their guns. They saw a flash of human figure in front of them and fell asleep forever in the fragrant wind.

    Some guys who have the chance to shoot, but they can''t find out the trace of each other. Several times, after shooting, they found that the target was actually the brother of their own gang!

    Fan Zheyun was walking through the freight yard at a very fast speed. When he walked, all the three gang members were thrown into the air. When he fell back to the ground, he had lost the chance to speak forever.

    When the last one of the three gang members was taken care of, fan Zheyun was so tired that he sat down on the ground. There were so many things happening today, and fan Zheyun almost didn''t have a chance to take a breath. He has been desperately searching for the truth and Ding Yi.

    "Ah, by the way, will Yi be ok now?" Thinking of Ding Yi, fan Zheyun quickly gets up from the ground and runs into the warehouse in three and two steps. Fortunately, Ding Yi on the bed doesn''t have any changes. He is still lying on the bed and sleeping soundly. The sound of steady breathing marks Ding Yi''s safety.

    "Yi, wake up quickly. Do you know how scared I am when you look like this?" Just now fan Zheyun, who was angry and punished the group of murderers, almost had no strength to stand up at this time. Seeing Ding Yi''s situation, he softened and suddenly fell on the edge of the bed.

    Yi, will you wake up? Are you all right? Don''t worry me, Yi!

    -----------

 Chapter 91

    Ding Yi wakes up dizzily. There''s a bad smell in the room. By the way, maybe it''s the smell of mildew. The old-fashioned electric light hanging on his head makes Ding Yi''s head more dizzy. Lying on a bed, the sheets are yellow. Where is this?

    "Where am I?" Zhang Zui just said a word, but he felt a splitting headache, "oh my God, my head hurts!"

    "Yi, are you ok?" A gentle voice, as if cool and comfortable in summer, penetrated into Ding Yi''s heart. Looking back, fan Zheyun was sitting on a small stool beside the bed. His beautiful eyes turned red. He was looking at himself nervously, and a small hand gently stroked his head.

    "Nothing!" As long as I look at you, my heart is quite stable, where will things happen? Seeing fan Zheyun''s anxious face, Ding Yi felt a twinge of pain in his heart. He stretched out his hand and straightened out fan Zheyun''s confused hair one by one. In Ding Yi''s memory, he had never seen fan Zheyun in such a state of confusion and panic, a twinge of pain in his heart.

    Seeing Ding Yi wake up, fan Zheyun is quite relieved. He gently caresses that face, which he has been guarding all day and night. Fan''s fingertips slide gently across her forehead to smooth the scattered hair. What makes fan feel relaxed and happy. They just look at each other like this, In this way, they stroked each other tenderly, without asking any unnecessary questions. Even Ding Yilian didn''t ask fan Zheyun why he was here. In their minds, it''s not easy to use the word trust to describe them. In their hearts, they have already completely regarded each other as a part of their body, The most important part, two people''s hearts, each other has been as a pillar of their hearts, simple gestures, can convey boundless affection to each other, there are, two people''s hearts of each other''s position, can be completely in this eye God, a gesture, completely exposed, everything, all in speechless!

    At this time, Ding Yi can no longer smell the musty smell in his nostrils. What he can see in his eyes is fan Zheyun, who is haunting him. Their bodies are so close, so close, that Ding Yi''s body has some changes, so close, that Ding Yi wants to do something!

    Ding Yi straightens up slowly. Fan Zheyun is afraid that Ding Yi''s body just wakes up can''t bear it. He quickly sits by the bed and helps Ding Yi.

    "Look out, your body!" Fan Zheyun''s careful action and loving tone, in exchange for Ding Yi''s smile, "don''t worry, I''m ok!"

    "Don''t try to be brave. You''ve just woken up. You must be sick!" It''s better not to tell him. Just let yourself understand all the evil things you''ve done! However, fan Zheyun doesn''t know how Ding Yi, who is a rich family, doesn''t know about those shady conflicts?

    "Don''t worry, my body is so strong that I can do something I want to do." Ding Yi''s thoughtfulness towards fan Zheyun is, of course, completely moved. However, what Ding Yi wants at this time is not to be moved, but to feel, to be able to act.

    "What do you want to do? What''s the matter? Tell me, just let me do it! " Fan Zheyun can''t bear to let Ding Yi get tired now. It''s not easy for him to get rid of him. He and he have this peaceful space to get along with each other.

 Chapter 92

    Fan Zheyun rescues Ding Yi. Of course, he doesn''t dare to run around with him, and the big hospital can''t go any more. I believe Ji Lu and Ding ling''er must be watched by someone, so he has to take Ding Yi to a private clinic. Under the double protection of money and force, he bandages Ding Yi''s wound again, and this is where they stay, But fan Zheyun spent a lot of effort to find a black hotel. Of course, this kind of black hotel is only operated without a license, and the conditions are much more simple. Only in these places can fan Zheyun guarantee that he and Ding Yi will not be found easily. She has to wait for Ding yiping''an, which will give each other a fatal blow!

    Now Ding Yi wakes up. It seems that he is not in any serious trouble. Fan Zheyun is also relieved. Now when he listens to what Ding Yi wants to do, fan Zheyun is of course Baba''s request to do it by himself.

    "Ha ha, don''t panic. Of course, you have to participate in this matter. Otherwise, how can we do it?" Ding Yi''s eyes were full of fox''s look. He spoke and put his big hands around fan Zheyun''s waist.

    "What to do? What are you doing? " Fan Zheyun''s heart was a little restless when he was hugged by Ding Yi''s big hands. Those two hands seemed to be carrying a flame. All of a sudden, they ignited his body.

    "What do you say? Of course, we have to do what we haven''t done in the car! " Ding Yi spoke and raised his eyebrows. His two hands slowly made a division of labor. One hand, sliding up the towering mountain, the other hand, began to slide into fan Zheyun''s skirt.

    "No, don''t, you, your body hasn''t recovered yet!" Fan Zheyun is so fluffy by Ding Yi. He just wants to support himself, but in the end he is completely soft and falls into Ding Yi''s arms. Isn''t this bad thing hurt? Drink so many sleeping pills to wake up, how can the body recover so quickly? How strong is it?

    "Don''t worry, I will use the facts to prove that my body is completely competent for some things!" Ding Yi presses his body towards him, exerting great pressure on fan Zheyun who is in his arms. His big mouth bites the crystal clear earlobe impolitely. Between fan Zheyun''s slight painful groans, he slowly rubs his teeth. Time and time again, he uses some slight pain to make fan Zheyun''s body feel better, And then it started shaking.

    "No, don''t, Yi, listen to me, now you just wake up, wait, wait for your body to fully recover, I, I will give it to you!" It''s undeniable that Ding Yi is a master of flirting, but in the past, he has never been willing to show his feelings. Now, he seems to be able to face up to his feelings. Now, he is like a wolf in captivity, but he is a lamb into the wolf''s mouth!

    "But I can''t wait, you can''t wait!" Ding Yi talks, and his mouth slides all the way down to the plump ball that he just rubbed with his hands across his clothes. He rubs it with his teeth and has the cushion of his clothes. Ding Yi believes that it won''t cause much pain to fan Zheyun. He feels sour, numb, itchy, painful and crisp, Bursts of afferent brain nerve, let fan Zheyun''s body, began to slightly tremble, with Ding Yi''s action, began to gently turn the side up.

    "Yi, I hate it. I can wait, too!" When he said this, fan Zheyun''s body was shaking gently. With that, his teeth were biting his lower lip. He had to admit that Ding Yi was a good flirt. How could he easily give in to his five finger movements?

    "Yes? Can you really wait? " Ding Yi raised his face with a bad smile and looked at fan Zheyun. The movements on his hands did not stop at all¡° Don''t lie

    "No, I, I can wait, I, I''m not lying!" Why can''t you control your body? Why does this guy''s hand seem to grasp the frequency of his body and force his body to tremble again and again? No, this bad thing, your own body, should be your own master!

    "Ha ha, right? You said you didn''t lie? So what is this? " Fan Zheyun laughed and said, "I hate it!" Fan Zheyun''s heart is full of coquetry and anger. As he talks, he simply presses down on Ding Yi. With two small hands, he pushes Ding Yi to the bed.

    "Hey, violent girl, what are you doing?" Caught off guard, Ding Yi is pushed to bed by fan Zheyun. Fan Zheyun simply straddles Ding Yi''s body and grabs Ding Yi''s clothes with two hands.

    "Hum, I, I don''t want to be passive. I should take the initiative in everything!" Fan Zheyun''s two legs are tight, holding Ding Yi''s body tightly. He seems to be afraid of Ding Yi''s "resistance.",

    "Oh, you, you bad thing, let me deal with you!" Fan Zheyun let out a low hum, two hands left and right, only heard the hiss, Ding Yi''s clothes, was torn in half, revealing his strong body.

    ---------

 Chapter 93

    "Miserable!" Ding Yi screamed, his eyes full of pity.

    "What''s the matter? I, I didn''t hurt you! " How could I have done such a rude thing? Fan Zheyun looks into Ding Yi''s eyes, but he is a little embarrassed, and quickly lowers his head to explain.

    "I''m lamenting that I can''t get rid of fate!" Ding Yi looks at fan Zheyun''s reaction and tries to bear a smile. He speaks with a sad look.

    "You, you!" Fan Zheyun said that this bad thing, who picked up his lust first? At this time, the boy actually said such words! It''s just so ridiculous! However, seeing Ding Yi''s cunning eyes flash away, fan Zheyun also smiles, "Wow, look how I deal with you, today I''m going to deal with you!"

    While speaking, Xiao zui''er buries himself towards fan Zheyun''s thick upper body. Before Ding Yi has time to dodge, Xiao zui''er accurately falls on Ding Yi''s mouth. The fine scallop teeth play a role. A fierce friction makes Ding Yi taste the soft and sour feeling.

    "Oh, you villain!" Ding Yi''s two hands tightly hold fan Zheyun''s small head melon seeds. The little girl is not ambiguous in biting people. She knows how to bite people with moderate strength. When the little girl is carrying on, her two rows of teeth bite hard, which makes her miserable. Fortunately, the little girl knows to use her little tongue from time to time to pester her red grain, Finally reluctantly with compensation, let oneself feel that small fragrant tongue of soft and greasy.

    "Hee hee With a grin, fan Zheyun continued to attack. Xiaozui''er attacked on a mountain. Her two hands were too empty. One of them swam around on the strong body. It felt really good. Fan Zheyun couldn''t put it down, but her other hand slipped all the way and stayed on the strong six muscles for a while, Sliding to the triangle of Ding Yi''s body that tempts fan Zheyun.

    Ding Yi is struggling with the pain of pulling his hair, expecting that when fan Zheyun continues to attack, fan''s little hand has finally got rid of the entanglement of "weeds". Is that where it is?

    "Oh!" A groan came from fan Zheyun and Ding Yi at the same time. My God, is this the special place?

    Oh, damn, doesn''t this woman know how much stimulation her hand will bring to her? This kind of caress, the final result, but unpredictable, so, only thoroughly enter, can let oneself calm down, ah, this stupid woman, do you only know to touch with her hand?

    Ding Yi thought, want to straighten up his body to see, but the small head melon seed in front of his chest, let Ding Yi have no chance to straighten up, eh, strange, really strange!

    Fan Zheyun was surprised again. At this time, she was a good baby who focused on studying each other''s body, but she didn''t know that Ding Yi was under the attack of his own hand and mouth, and his body was at the peak. What Ding Yi needed at this time was the ultimate vent!

    Fan Zheyun didn''t notice these. At this time, the abnormality in his body was also a strong surge. The place between his legs sent out a strong temptation. It seemed that he wanted to devour the man in front of him¡° Oh, damn it Ding Yi can''t bear it. Will this little woman?

    "Zhe Yun, stop, stop!" Fan Zheyun opens a pair of innocent big eyes and looks at Ding Yi. Ding Yi shakes his head helplessly. Alas, how can he say that this little woman can understand?

 Chapter 94

    "Yi, what''s the matter? Do you feel uncomfortable with my actions?" Innocent eyes, reflecting their own shadow, Ding Yi shook his head again, alas, of course it is uncomfortable, or quite uncomfortable!

    "No, it''s just that I think I know something better than you." Ding Yi finally understands that fan Zheyun always looks like a sexy girl in front of her. In fact, this little girl doesn''t quite understand in many places!

    "Ah! Is it really uncomfortable for you? " Fan Zheyun is a smart person. Of course, she can see what the expression on Ding Yi''s face stands for. Alas, I really know that I should have learned from Yang Yueer and bought some research-oriented discs. Otherwise, I would not still have a half understanding.

    "By the way, I want to ask you, how do you understand this knowledge?" It seems that it is necessary to talk about this aspect with this little girl, otherwise, she will misunderstand it! Perhaps, more seriously, it will have a very bad effect on their future "sexual happiness."!

    "I, of course, read some magazines, and then add my own guess!" Fan Zheyun is a little embarrassed. He has many things to do before. Where can he have time to study these things?

    "What magazine?" Ding Yi increased the volume, looking at the expression on the little girl''s face, we should understand that it must not be a good book!

    "Yes, some roadside magazines!" The voice can''t be any lower. My God, is it hard to buy it in a big bookstore? They are shy! What''s more, even those roadside stalls have to make up when they go shopping. Otherwise, if they are recognized, how shameless they are!

    "Well, you are really short of this knowledge?" Ding Yi raises his eyebrows again. Hehe, maybe he has a chance to turn over!

    "Well!" Although I don''t want to admit it, the situation is stronger than others. I can''t help it if I don''t admit it! Alas, Yang yue''er has told herself that men have two appetites. It seems that she can''t satisfy his appetites!

    "Well, I''ll help you with the rest of your homework." When Ding Yi saw fan Zheyun''s shame, he felt pity again. As he spoke, he turned over and pressed fan Zheyun under his own body.

    "How to coach?" Fan Zheyun is a good boy who is eager to learn. If he knows what he knows, he doesn''t know what he knows. If he doesn''t know, he must study hard!

    "As long as you relax and enjoy yourself, you will soon learn!" Ding Yi''s mouth says, three under five divide two, remove all the clothes on the two people''s bodies, and his big mouth kisses again

    "Well!" It can be regarded as an answer or a groan. Fan Zheyun''s body, in his humming voice, continued to soften, "Yi!"

    "Well!" The beauty''s eyes are like silk, her pink face is red, her Phoenix eyes are closed, her lips are slightly opened, and her little tongue is gently against the two rows of scallop teeth. She looks like she''s full of lust!

    "Zhe Yun, I see your situation. I''m completely ready. I''m coming!" Ding Yi''s mouth says a word, again, blow out a hot breath to fan Zheyun''s ear.

    "Well!" Fan Zheyun''s mouth, do not know is to agree or groan, pink face is already hot to the extreme, her body, also began to gently twist, it is obvious that she has been unbearable!

    Ding Yi takes a deep breath. At this time, he can finally make the final attack. However, he knows that Zheyun is the first time now. Ding Yi is gentle and considerate. At this time, of course, he can''t be rude!

    "You have to bear it, zhe Yun!"

    "Oh!" What''s the matter? It''s not the same as what is written in the book. It doesn''t hurt much. On the contrary, there are still puffs of numbness. I really like this feeling!

    ----------

 Chapter 95

    Fan Zheyun felt the fiery and stiff things, and slowly got into his body. In a little bit of pain, a numb, sour and soft feeling continued to climb, directly controlling a nerve in his brain. At this time of feeling, is in comfort, through uncomfortable, let her quite not adapt.

    However, fan Zheyun does not know that she is suffering now, and there is a person who is more suffering than her!

    Ding Yi managed to control his surging mind and tried his best to control the scalding coarseness, only to let those tiny parts into the front of the valley. Every time he glided in the valley, after meeting the membrane, Ding Yi resisted the stimulation and retreated with all his strength.

    Ding Yi at this time, is a good hope to be able to wantonly fight, but now he is in love with fan Zheyun''s body, he is not willing to let fan Zheyun be hurt because he wants to get a good vent! A shallow impact, strange feeling, began to stimulate fan Zheyun''s mind, Ding Yi''s big mouth, also began to constantly cater to Ding Yi''s impact, two mouths, once again eager to get to know each other, lips and teeth intertwined, the passion in their bodies, again and again climbed to the extreme.

    "Well, Yi!" Their lips separated again. Fan Zheyun was no longer satisfied with such a shallow impact. His mouth gave out a sound of sweet hum. Two delicate hands wrapped around Ding Yi''s waist, "I want it, I want it!" Fan Zheyun was confused and said things in a disordered way. Maybe she didn''t understand the meaning of those words at all.

    "Oh!" Ding Yi''s mouth also gave out a roaring groan. My God, this kind of situation has been tolerated for too long. I can''t help it¡° Zheyun, I''m sorry! "

    "Yi, you are so strange. Why do you want to apologize to me?" Where can fan Zheyun, who is at the top of lust, understand the meaning of Ding Yi''s words? Mouth asked words, the body is like a water snake general, twist more severe!

    "My God, don''t move!" This little girl, don''t understand, what kind of confusion will her behavior cause? I''m kind-hearted and don''t want to hurt her!

    "Yi, I want to. I''m really sick. I can''t stand it!" Fan Zheyun also felt a little confused. His body was completely out of control. The thick root, which was in the deep of his Valley, brought about bursts of stimulation. His body actually began to take it as the center, began to grind and shake, and in this way, he could feel extremely comfortable!

    "Enough, I can''t bear it any more!" Fan Zheyun''s mouth roared again, and he couldn''t control his body any more. The male dignity sank and pounced, finally penetrating the thin membrane!

    "Oh!" Fan Zheyun''s mouth sent out a pain to hum, Xiu eyebrow also tightly wrinkly together, isn''t it, how can be like this? Just now, I didn''t feel comfortable. At this time, why is there only pain? Fan Zheyun is depressed and wants to ask Ding Yi to stop. However, what Ding Yi feels at this time is that his huge fire suddenly bumps into the deep of the solid and greasy soft valley. The feeling there makes him feel so comfortable, so comfortable! At this time, how can Ding Yi stop?

    The body began to collide again and again, their private parts completely contacted, and the honey began to secrete at a more intense speed, moistening the valley more.

 Chapter 96

    "Oh, no, no, it hurts. Yi, you stop, stop!" Fan Zheyun''s mouth, constantly frantic whimper up, but the pain makes her voice a little distorted, and at this time is the state of Ding Yi simply can''t stop, those voices, there is no trace of trouble for him!

    Gradually, fan Zheyun, under Ding Yi''s action, gradually moved away from the pain. Soon, a wonderful feeling poured out of his body. Ding Yi''s action seemed to grasp a wonderful key, fully developed all the passion in his body, and his body began to wriggle clumsily, catering to Ding Yi''s collision. Between the collisions, their mouths were full, There was a comfortable groan.

    "What''s the matter, it doesn''t hurt?" The greasiness in the valley makes Ding Yi feel comfortable. The passion in his body finally gets a lot of vent. Ding Yi lowers his head, looks at the Keren who is drenched with sweat, and asks with concern.

    "Yi!" He didn''t answer, but just answered in a low voice and hid his face in Ding Yi''s arms.

    "Well, if you''re really OK, can I go on?" In fact, Ding Yi has never stopped sprinting, but at this time, his movements are much softer. Fan Zheyun''s charming eyes show boundless spring, "hate, aren''t you doing it?"

    "Ha ha, but I have to ask for your permission. How about I go on, OK? My dear wife? " What Ding Yi likes to see most is fan Zheyun''s coquettish appearance. His mouth continues to tease fan Zheyun, but his body smashes into fan Zheyun again and again, which makes fan Zheyun''s mouth emit a series of groans.

    "Hate, who, who''s your wife?" His face is full of happiness, but his mouth is full of discontent.

    "Oh, you really don''t admit it?" Ding Yi looks surprised and asks fan Zheyun, but he lifts his body up, but he doesn''t let the giant leave the valley.

    "No, they are not!" Although he has made countless calls for "husband" to Ding Yi in his heart, fan Zheyun is still adamant and unwilling to admit it.

    "Very good!" Bad nodded, Ding Yi''s body, is a fierce impact, in the physical contact of the bang, fan Zheyun elongated voice, groans, continuous from her small mouth, two small hands, will Ding Yi to embrace more tightly.

    "Yi, slow down, slow down!" Strong attack, fierce speed, let fan Zheyun unable to bear, had to open up the mind, let fan Zheyun''s expedition, small mouth son began to beg for mercy.

    "I''ve heard it, but it doesn''t satisfy me!" Fan Zheyun''s look, let Ding Yi is full of complacency, a sense of conquest, filled in Ding Yi''s chest, he is not willing to let fan Zheyun go!

    "Oh!" It''s another severe impact. It seems that his soul will be driven out of his body with this impact. Take it soft. Take it soft in front of him. There''s no problem of losing face. Fan Zheyun tells himself in his heart that his two eyes are full of tenderness and his two hands continue to hold Ding Yi tightly. "Husband, forgive Zheyun!"

    Jiao Didi''s call seems to be the most powerful aphrodisiac in the world, which makes Ding Yi feel satisfied with his self-esteem and his passion more turbulent. "Zhe Yun, let me love enough at one time!"

    While speaking, Ding Yi embraces fan Zheyun. Their bodies roll on the bed. Their passions collide constantly. Their bodies squeeze each other. Their passions burn violently!

    Fan Zheyun doesn''t blame Ding Yi for not keeping her word. On the contrary, her body is twisting wildly and clumsy again and again. She has gradually become more skilled. Her little hands are no longer limited to touching Ding Yi''s body. She grasps Ding Yi''s back again and again, leaving her own mark on her strong skin!

    "Oh!" Fan Zheyun''s nails cut Ding Yi''s skin impolitely. The pain made Ding Yi''s voice lengthen and hum. In return, Ding Yi''s body began to hit fiercely again and again. During the physical collision, their body fluids were aroused in bursts, just like their passion, rising to the limit again and again!

    "Yi, my good husband!" You Yang''s voice comes from fan Zheyun''s mouth. His eyes are blurred and greedy. It seems that he wants to print Ding Yi in his mind.

    "Wife!" Don''t talk too much, two words will completely pour out their feelings in the heart, now urgent need to do, is completely expressed with action, again and again to pull in, again and again to shake, two people''s body, completely into one.

    "Oh!" With the last groan and gasp, Ding Yi poured the most intense passion into fan Zheyun''s body!

    After the passion of the two people, hold tightly, two people did not sleep, but are greedy looking at each other, it seems that can never see enough.

    "What do you want me to do?" Fan Zheyun''s face was still red, and he asked Ding Yi in his mouth.

    "And what are you looking at?" Ding Yi smiles. This little girl is becoming more and more popular!

    "Hum, I''ll see you all my life. I won''t let you have another chance to harm other women!" Fan Zheyun said coquettishly, beating Ding Yi''s chest with a pair of small hands.

    "Well, how can you say that you were being punished just now?" Ding Yiyang said with an eyebrow and pointed to the finger mark on his body. "Then I want to ask, who is responsible for the injury on my body?"

    This little girl, unexpectedly, is just like a lioness when she is passionate.

    "I don''t know. People don''t know. Anyway, you are harming people!" What is a woman''s greatest right? That is, in his own unfavorable situation, you can rely on coquetry to recover the lost land. Now fan Zheyun is using this move.

    "Well, anyway, I''m just harming people. Then, let me harm you again. Take it, ha ha ha!" In the laughter, Ding Yi presses up again and completely blocks fan Zheyun''s "don''t" voice. In this humble room, spring is shining again.

    -------------

 Chapter 97

    Ding Yi tells fan Zheyun not to rush back. Maybe after some time, all kinds of ghosts will come out. At that time, it will be too late to go back to clean up.

    For fan Zheyun, the most important thing for her is to stay with Ding Yi. However, in her heart, she is also quite worried about her son. However, Ding Yi is at ease with her mother Zhang, and fan Zheyun also sees that her love for her son is not under her. Therefore, she has a lover to accompany her, and she has no worries, They are just like the newly married couple. They are intertwined with each other every day. Although the environment of this private hotel is quite bad, for fan Zheyun and Ding Yi, there is no threat to these bad environment. What they need is to be able to look at each other and integrate into one!

    Ding Yi is missing. Such a big event is a devastating earthquake for Ding. The whole Ding family is shocked up and down.

    Ding once again out of the mountain, the last time, because of Ding Yi''s marriage, but this time, because of worry about Ding Yi''s safety, Ding once again, with a large number of Ding''s family, arrived at Ding Yi''s home, only this time, the master is replaced by Ding ling''er.

    Although Ding ling''er is under the leadership of Ji Lu, she has become a tearful person. Especially Ding ling''er, even when she walks, she has to be supported by Ji Lu.

    All of them are from rich families. All of them are educated and cultivated. When Ding ling''er is crying like that, all of them have to shed two tears. Of course, no matter what, the tears have a certain degree of credibility.

    However, if you look carefully, you can see from the faces of many Ding family members that there is a trace of snickering that they try to hide. Of course, it''s just that some people hide well, and some people want to be obvious.

    Ding ling''er doesn''t have the slightest thought to think about these things now. Although the development of things is made according to her mind and her ideas, in Ding ling''er''s heart, she actually has extremely strong feelings for Ding Yi. Although she hated Ding Yi very much before this thing happened, after this thing happened, In her heart, the strong feeling of missing Ding Yi came out of her heart. The crazy missing had taken root in Ding ling''er''s heart. Now, it seems that Ding ling''er has been infected by a virus. It spreads recklessly and goes deep into Ding ling''er''s bone marrow, making her body seem to have no strength, I can''t support myself.

    "Grandfather!" When Ding ling''er saw the arrival of old man Ding, she couldn''t control it any more. She burst into tears and burst into his arms. All these pains and grievances in her heart were released completely. In the process of crying, old man Ding couldn''t help crying.

    "Well, ling''er, don''t cry. You see that your crying makes your grandfather sad. You should always think about his body instead of anything else." Otherwise, Grandpa''s body broke down, that''s a bigger bad thing! Jidalu came up, carefully holding dinghuanshan old man, mouth said words, a pair of eyes, but looking at the past toward Jilu, Jilu careful toward his father gave a hint, jidalu saw, is also excited, but, hurry to cry a face, after all, he knows, now is not the time to be happy!

 Chapter 98

    "Yes, ling''er, we don''t cry. We don''t cry. It''s not so easy for the Ding family to be knocked down by grief!" Ding Huanshan stopped his tears first. With his big hands wrinkled, he kept wiping his tears for Ding linger. Since ancient times, it''s one of the most painful things for a white haired man to send a black haired man. After Ding Huanshan sent Ding Yi''s parents, now it''s Ding Yi''s turn to have an accident. How can he not suffer?

    "Well, ling''er, stop crying!" Ji Dalu acts as a good man again. Originally, Ding Huanshan accepted fan Zheyun after Ding Yi rejected Ji Lu last time. However, he still feels guilty for the Ji family. After all, the Ji family is a good marriage partner.

    Now that Ji Dalu has said something, Ding Huanshan looks gratefully, and then pats Ding linger on the back, "OK, ling''er, you can''t cry, and now you can''t be completely sure that something happened to a Yi, so we should hold good hope, right?"

    Ding Huanshan stopped his tears and gave a smile.

    "Well, grandfather!" Ding Huanshan said so, Ding ling''er''s heart is more unbearable, timid stopped crying, just in her heart, but still a faint pain.

    "Now, lu''er, tell me more about what happened before!" Although on the day of the incident, after learning that Ding Yi and fan Zheyun were missing, Ding linger and Ji Lu called to tell everyone about the incident. Of course, Ji Dalu is also indispensable.

    "It''s clear to everyone that fan Zheyun, the mean woman, should be blamed. It''s all her!" Ji Lu is still gnashing her teeth. At that time, according to Ji Lu''s idea, Ding Yi was able to be removed. What''s more, she didn''t expect that it would be like this later. People who sell at high prices actually suffered heavy losses. In the end, even the traces of Ding Yi and fan Zheyun could not be found, which made her feel angry!

    Although Ding Ling er''s mouth, said some of the same wording, but people are still listening carefully, although, there are many people, just made a look.

    "Lu''er, don''t swear. We don''t know what the truth is. You''d better tell the story again." Dinghuanshan old man calmly said a word, Ji Lu some unwilling to stop the curse.

    "That day, fan Zheyun yelled and asked brother Ding to take him out. As a result, he never came back. We searched all the way out. Someone witnessed that he saw some people chasing brother Ding''s car. Later, he was blocked by two big cars. Later, brother Ding was pointed at the car with a gun by fan Zheyun. After they got out of the car, another group of people came, Together with fan Zheyun, they take brother Ding away, and the two carts are killed by the people fan Zheyun takes! "

    Ji Lu said here, once again cry, Ding ling''er heart sad, once again induced, two girls again hold together, cry loudly.

    "All right!" Dinghuanshan old man heard here, a clear drink, crutches in his hands heavily poked on the ground, a cold face.

    "Grandfather!" Ding ling''er raised her head and looked at Ding Huan Shan timidly. In my memory, my grandfather has never lost his temper with himself and never seen him. He is so serious! Maybe it''s a guilty conscience. Ding ling''er gets angry when she sees Ding Huanshan and gets scared.

    "Well, don''t be sad any more. I didn''t come here today to make you cry together. I have something to arrange!" Hearing these words, all the people in the field are stagnant. Many people even dare not breathe too much. Ji Dalu''s eyes are shining and his fists are clenched tightly. It seems that he is afraid of missing something.

    "Grandfather, you, you arrange it!" Ding ling''er didn''t dare to say anything else. She said something to Ding Huan Shan.

    "Very good, Ding''s so big enterprise, can''t have no owner for a day, of course, Ding''s is given to a Yi''s management, now a Yi''s accident, you as his sister, should continue to take up this responsibility, make good efforts, strive to let Ding carry forward! So, from today on, you are the acting president of Ding family. Before a Yi comes back, you should exercise the privilege of president. Do you understand? " Ding Huan Shan said, two eyes, looking at Ding ling''er, that pair of eyes, shot a cold light, see Ding ling''er quickly nodded.

    "And you all have to help ling''er. For the matter of ah Yi, you have to tell the police that they should find a way to investigate and deal with it as soon as possible. I have a strong premonition that ah Yi will never have an accident. I just don''t want the power to be transferred to other people. Once ah Yi returns, ling''er, you have to change the power to other people, Turn back to ah Yi. Do you understand? " Ding Huanshan''s voice was cold, which made people feel afraid. They all nodded in fear.

    "Don''t worry, Grandpa, I''ll help ling''er!" Ji Lu quickly accompanied with a smile, said to Ding Huanshan, her answer, Ding Huanshan specious nodded.

    "Well, let''s all go, let''s keep quiet here!" Ding Huanshan''s dignity has an effect on everyone. As soon as he says it, all the people follow his ass and say, "OK, ling''er, today''s business, that''s it. Now, you have a good rest. Tomorrow, you will go to work formally!"

 Chapter 99

    "I, I''m afraid!" Ding ling''er was so hugged by Ji Lu, the pain in her heart suddenly seemed to find a place to vent, and her body was soft close to Ji Lu''s arms, and her mouth was very uneasy.

    "Don''t be afraid, I''m in charge of everything!" Ji Lu a face of smile, mouth talk, will Ding Ling Er embrace more tightly, the body heat, transfer into Ding Ling er''s body, warm Ding Ling er''s that some cold heart.

    Ding ling''er''s eyes are confused. Although once upon a time, Ji Lu in front of her was just like her own enemy. Once upon a time, in order to keep her brother Yi, she tried hard to compete with Ji Lu in front of her in the dark. She was even more eager to kill Ji Lu in front of her eyes, but she didn''t expect that. Today, after Ding Yi was removed from her heart of hatred, In my heart, I am hesitating, but I have no support. The boundless loneliness and regret in my heart are like waves after waves, and the endless tide will swallow me up.

    Ji Lu, the former enemy, now becomes her own dependence. At least, in Ding ling''er''s state at this time, she needs a comfort both mentally and physically. Ji Lu is the only choice. How to say, Ji Lu has to participate in the process of this matter, and can even be said to be her own military strategist. In many ways, All rely on her arrangement, can, temporarily vent the anger and hatred in the heart, this next situation, of course, there is no need to cover up Ji Lu, this rely on, let Ding Ling Er feel, he found to rely on, can get comfort place!

    Ji Lu looks at Ding ling''er, who is in his arms. He has a very proud smile on his face. That smile is like a cunning fox. Seeing his prey, he obediently enters his arms.

    Over the past few years, the progress of things has been almost completely carried out according to their own plans. Although Ding Yi and fan Zheyun are still living and dying, Ji Lu believes that even if Ding Yi and fan Zheyun are not dead, as soon as they show up, they will have a chance and a way to get rid of them, so that they can become speechless corpses, Ji Lu also has secret weapons, and for his secret weapons, Ji Lu is quite confident!

    "Don''t be afraid. What''s so terrible? You have to believe that as long as you have me, there will be no more things that you are afraid of in this world!" Ji Lu once again said, a pair of eyes tightly fixed on Ding ling''er''s eyes, that pair of bright eyes inside, shot out the water like tenderness, that kind of secret meaning, Ding ling''er all over to cover, let her feel a great comfort.

    "Well, I''m not afraid of you. You''re very kind!" Ji Lu''s expression makes Ding ling''er feel warm and comforted. He talks and hugs Ji Lu''s neck tightly. At this time, Ji Lu has completely become Ding ling''er''s spiritual pillar!

    Perhaps, it''s just because Ding ling''er feels too much mental pressure. Under such circumstances, she has to find a place for her to vent her hatred and regret. At this time, Ji Lu''s warmth seems to catch Ding ling''er''s soft pain, Has become one of the biggest weapons, of course, among them, Ji Lu own strength, is also quite useful!

    "Here, I''ll take you to have a rest, will you?" Ji Lu once again sweet smile, that face rippling warm smile, warm Ding ling''er, let Ding ling''er''s eyes are reluctant to blink, a pair of eyes, is not willing to leave Ji Lu''s eyes, Ding ling''er''s two eyes, that deep feeling is more and more thick, two elbows, embracing Ji Lu''s neck, is also more and more heavy.

 Chapter 100

    "Well!" Nodded, Ji Lu''s face, once again show that satisfied smile, stretch out two hands, will Ding Ling Er to embrace into his arms, can smile, "don''t worry, with me, I will let you completely forget all the unhappy!"

    "Well!" At this time, Ding ling''er was as obedient as a pupil facing the teacher. Two red clouds, however, climbed up Ding ling''er''s cheek at this time. In his heart, the warmth seemed to be rising. All of a sudden, Ding ling''er''s emotion was completely controlled. Deep in his heart, there was a feeling of itching, like, like a few tiny insects, Crawling there, itchy, numb, crisp, unspeakable uncomfortable, but also has unspeakable comfort.

    "Hold me tight!" Ding ling''er''s shadow of Ji Lu seemed to be blurring at once. In the haze, a kind of sound that seemed to be flying from the outside of the sky rushed into his brain from the bottom of his heart, controlling his nerves. His two arms were tightly entangled again, and his whole body was nestled in Ji Lu''s arms. The small head and melon seeds were tightly attached, Pasted on Ji Lu''s crisp chest, where the two groups are full, tightly pasted on Ding ling''er''s cheek, soft and full, with more and more powerful heat, let Ding ling''er feel, are about to completely lose themselves!

    Ji Lu''s two eyes are twinkling with the light of bewitching. Ding ling''er''s reaction makes her very satisfied. She uses her strength to hold Ding ling''er tightly in her arms, buries her mouth heavily, and blocks Ding ling''er''s little mouth.

    "Woo Completely did not expect, things will be so progress, Ding ling''er brain seems to be to react, mouth sob, two small hands back, want to push away Ji Lu.

    No, it can be. How can I do this with her? Why is that? Why is the person in front of you not brother Yi?

    Ding ling''er''s two little hands, put on Ji Lu''s shoulder, want to push Ji Lu away, the situation in front of her, is her heart can''t accept.

    "Well!" Ji Lu saw Ding ling''er''s reaction and hummed softly. The charming light in her eyes was slightly astringent, and the cold light flashed in her eyes. On her face, a more gentle look appeared. Little fragrant tongue got into Ding ling''er''s mouth and hooked Ding ling''er''s tongue, which was dodging. Unfortunately, there was only so much space in her mouth, No matter how Ren Ding ling''er dodged, their lilac tongues also met each other from time to time.

    The touch of their tongues made Ding ling''er''s body tremble like an electric shock. That strange feeling made Ding ling''er feel shy, but also felt a kind of expectation and eagerness from the bottom of her heart.

    "Give up resistance, you belong to me!" Ji Lu loosened Ding ling''er''s little mouth and moved his mouth. The delicate lips on both sides gently pressed against Ding ling''er''s ears. He spoke recklessly. The two rows of shell teeth bit Ding ling''er''s earlobe again and again. The two lips gently chewed the earlobe and chewed the delicate earlobe with their teeth. They contacted and rubbed each other again and again, Ding ling''er''s body trembled again and again.

    "Well!" A low hum came out of Ding ling''er''s mouth. Her eyes became blurred and her hands gave up their resistance. She gently wanted to pull her body away from Ji Lu''s arms. She tried her best to lean towards the back. However, she forgot that her earlobe was in Ji Lu''s mouth and the two rows of teeth, Is gently pressing his earlobe.

    "Ah Pain, let Ding Ling er''s small mouth issued a cry, but, whispering tactfully, listen to people''s ears, but more effective than that aphrodisiac.

    Yes, it''s really a good prey. Maybe, when it''s over here, I''ll be reluctant to give up the prey! Ji Lu opened his mouth, two hands, gently embracing Ding ling''er, looking at the look of Ding ling''er in his arms, gently with his pink lips, gently licking his lips, friction, let the lips become more ruddy, full of temptation.

    "Don''t hide, you are mine!" Once again, he put his lips close to Ding ling''er''s ears and drank softly. The warm and wet breath directly sprayed into Ding ling''er''s ears, which made Ding ling''er''s body tremble. Ji Lu doesn''t stay any longer. With another strong pull, he pulls Ding ling''er into his arms. Holding Ding ling''er, he walks towards the bedroom upstairs in three steps and two steps. When he enters the door, Ding ling''er slightly raises her head and melon seeds, two eyes, and wants to look out of the house. However, Ji Lu doesn''t wait for her head to be lifted up, Lips again sealed up, this time, Ding ling''er in a Leng, lilac tongue but no longer Dodge, in Ji Lu slightly lure, two people''s incense head, intertwined.

    As the door slammed shut, Ding ling''er''s sight was cut off. In the room, an ambiguous orange wall lamp was on.

    Outside the house, mother Zhang quietly went out of the door carefully. In her arms, she held her two big black eyes, "Shh, don''t make a sound, don''t make a sound!" She whispered to Zizi in her arms. Zizi didn''t know what happened. She just opened her big eyes and stared at mother Zhang. Fortunately, she didn''t make a sound. Mother Zhang carefully looked back at the tightly closed door again, took Zizi downstairs and quietly walked out of the Dingjia mansion.

    But in the room with Ding ling''er and Ji Lu, through the door, you can still hear the sound of their lips mingling and a soft gasp. The lights in the room turn on and off, but the bodies of Ding ling''er and Ji Lu, who are holding tightly, bump into the wall from time to time, and the switch on the wall, The reason why they were hit by each other.

    "Ling''er, let''s have a wash together!" Let go of Ding ling''er, who is panting fiercely in her arms. A fragrant idea jumps into Ji Lu''s mind. When she turns off the light switch on the wall again, Ji Lu nibbles Ding ling''er''s earlobe and walks towards the bathroom without waiting for Ding ling''er''s answer.

 Chapter 101

    The sound of water was heard in the bathroom, and the heavy wet fog was rising. The whole bathroom was filled with the wet fog. Their bodies were wrapped by the wet air, and their clothes were tightly attached to their bodies. The bodies of the two wonderful men were completely exposed.

    "No, no!" Ding ling''er''s eyes, confused open, mouth, weak whisper, body in vain struggle, but, how can her body break away from the embrace of Ji Lu?

    This woman has such strength. It''s a good challenge!

    "Look, ling''er, who am I?" Ji Lu''s mouth, came out a low voice, mouth talk, eyes, it seems that there is a faint white light flashing, Ding Ling er''s eyes, involuntarily turned to the direction of Ji Lu, eyes by Ji Lu''s attraction, the body slowly softened down, no longer struggle, two eyes of light, more confused, Ji Lu nodded with satisfaction, Two hands, gently climbed Ding ling''er''s chest, soft chest, was Ji Lu''s hands, gently pinched in the hands.

    "No, I don''t, I don''t!" Hot hands, a touch on Ding Ling er''s plump, Ding Ling er''s body was stimulated, a trembling, a pair of eyes, open a little bit, mouth again spit out words, struggle, again continue.

    "Ling''er, it''s me!" Ji Lu nodded and cleared her throat first. A low voice came out of her mouth.

    what! Brother Yi, he is brother Yi! Ding ling''er suddenly feels that the voice in front of her is Ding Yi''s voice. She is very excited.

    "Brother Yi, I miss you so much Ding ling''er gave up the struggle and spoke excitedly. Her face was lifted up. Her mouth was kissing Ji Lu''s face. Ji Lu responded with satisfaction and greedily sucked Ding ling''er''s lilac tongue.

    "Brother Yi, I miss you so much!" After a long time, Ding ling''er finally released Ji Lu''s tongue and lay on Ji Lu''s shoulder. As she spoke, two lines of tears came down from her cheek.

    "I miss you so much, ling''er!" Ji Lu mouth says words, stretch out tongue to come, careful of, will Ding Ling son cheek top of tears, one by one of suck a clean. Ji Lu''s sucking makes Ding ling''er feel a burst of passion again. Her body is soft and paralyzed into Ji Lu''s arms. Their skin, separated by the thin clothes, is tightly attached together. They are rubbing gently. Their breath in their mouth is also constantly becoming urgent.

    "Brother Yi, don''t you blame me?" Ding ling''er leaned on Ji Lu''s shoulder, her face flushed, and she was flushed.

    "How can it be? I won''t blame you, I won''t blame you!" Ji Lu put out his tongue and continued to slide on Ding ling''er''s cheek. His words relieved Ding ling''er a lot.

    "Brother Yi, you, you don''t know, I don''t want to see you fall into the arms of that bad woman. I really love you, brother Yi, do you know? Ling''er loves you so much. In fact, even if she is willing to die, she doesn''t want to hurt you at all. Only, what she doesn''t want to see is that bad woman gets you. So, that''s why she does something sorry for you! " Ding ling''er said, the shame in her heart once again occupied her heart. When she spoke, she lowered her head.

 Chapter 102

    "Ling''er!" Ji Lu called again in a low voice, stretched out a hand, gently, hooked Ding ling''er''s chin with his index finger, gently lifted Ding ling''er''s little face up, "I said, I won''t blame my ling''er, no matter what she did to me!"

    Ji Lu said affectionately, the little tongue stretched out again, the tears on Ding ling''er''s cheek rolled into his mouth one by one, the hot tongue touched the hot tears, let the two people''s passion sublimate again, two people''s body, tightly hugged together.

    "Brother Yi!" Ding ling''er was moved again. While she was talking, Ding ling''er sank her body into Ji Lu''s arms, full of happiness.

    Ji Lu turns up the water in the bathroom again, and the warm water keeps tilting down, pouring on the two people''s bodies, making the wet clothes more and more tightly wrapped around the two people''s bodies. The speed of the water flow and the wrapping of the clothes made Ding ling''er''s movements a little difficult. He wanted to get rid of the shackles of the clothes.

    "Ling''er, brother Yi, help you!" Ji Lu a face of smile, talk, a pair of hands skilled solution of Ding Ling er''s clothes, three or two, Ding Ling er''s clothes were solved a pure, revealing Ding Ling Er that a pink. Ji Lu''s two, gently push Ding ling''er to his body, with his eyes, up and down to appreciate. Ding ling''er felt shy and nervously protected her body with her double eyes. However, after her eyes met Ji Lu''s eyes, she took a deep breath, bravely raised her head and exposed her body in front of Ji Lu''s eyes.

    The warm water, under the action of speed, makes Ding ling''er''s body more crimson. The bright red color makes Ding ling''er''s skin full of temptation. Ji Lu looks at Ding ling''er''s body and swallows a mouthful of saliva heavily. It seems that he is a man with an urgent color. As soon as he buries his little mouth, he makes Ding ling''er''s chest full of bright red, Hold it tight.

    "Well, brother Yi!" The feeling of numbness and itching pain comes to Ding ling''er''s brain. Ding ling''er reaches out her hands and presses Ji Lu''s head tightly. It seems that she wants to push Ji Lu away, but she doesn''t want to give up. Instead, she presses Ji Lu more tightly, so that Ji Lu''s little mouth can contact her body''s bright red more closely.

    "Oh, brother Yi, no, no!" Ding ling''er''s mouth, a groan, raised a small head melon seeds, fierce water, constantly watering down, drenched in Ding ling''er''s head melon seeds, drenched in the two people constantly friction body.

    "Hoo Finally, she let go of Ding ling''er''s body. Ji Lu was very relieved. In front of her, Ding ling''er''s body was scarlet, and her body was constantly shaking. Her two slender legs were tightly clamped together. Her eyes were half open and half closed, and they were full of lust. Her eyes were watching Ji Lu, as if waiting for Ji Lu''s next move.

    Ji Lu for his masterpiece, quite satisfied, two hands out, steady Ding Ling er''s legs, gently left and right a point.

    "Well, brother Yi, what are you going to do?" Feel the movement of Ji Lu, Ding ling''er''s small mouth, confused inquiry, but, at the moment, Ding ling''er, it is twelve points of obedience, two legs, left and right apart, revealing a trace of scarlet under the thick forest.

    Ji Lu is satisfied to see there, the passion in the body, is in these times, again got sublimation, her breath, also is turbulent incomparable.

 Chapter 103

    "Brother Yi, don''t, don''t look there!" Feeling Ji Lu''s fiery eyes, Ding ling''er is extremely shy. She speaks with both hands and subconsciously blocks her legs.

    "No!" Ji Lu''s words, with a trace of dignity, speak, two hands out again, caught a pair of small hands of Ding ling''er, about a minute, Ding ling''er''s mysterious place, once again exposed in front of Ji Lu.

    Ji Lu looked there, satisfied to see for a long time, his nose, heavily buried up, there, greedy breathing a big mouthful.

    "Well!" Ding ling''er groaned, biting her teeth tightly, where she was stimulated by the current, plus the breath from Ji Lu''s mouth, how could she resist it? The body once again, constantly shaking up, breathing seems to be almost impossible, two small hands, tightly inserted into Ji Lu''s hair, but unconsciously, Ji Lu''s head melon seeds, toward his legs pressed in.

    "Oh!" A heavy breath came out of Ding ling''er''s nostrils. Ding ling''er''s body trembled with tension. Her small head and melon seeds leaned up again, two rows of shell teeth clenched powerlessly. The passion in her body seemed to melt her.

    Ji Lu stretched out his tongue, where greedy lick sucking up, again and again the friction of the tongue and tender meat, let Ding Ling er''s body, into a wind like leaves, unable to suppress.

    "Oh!" For a long time, Ding ling''er''s body fell down. Ji Lu raised his face. His face was full of proud smile. He stretched out his tongue and gently licked the crystal clear liquid at the corner of his mouth. These liquids, in the mist, were quite dazzling.

    "Well!" Ding ling''er''s body, lying on the floor of the bathroom, groaned constantly in her mouth. Her body was also gently undulating, but her whole body seemed to be in vain.

    "Ling''er, we should get down to business!" Ji Lu''s mouth said words, gently picked up Ding ling''er on the ground and walked out toward the bathroom. In the room, the air conditioner blew out the cool air, which made the two people who were stained with water beads tremble.

    "Brother Yi!" Ding ling''er is lying on Ji Lu''s shoulder. Her eyes are closed tightly at the moment. Her mouth is murmuring. A pair of small hands are caressing Ji Lu''s body powerlessly.

    "Well, ling''er, go to bed and get ready for the show!" Ji Lu''s face is full of elation. As he talks, he pattes Ding ling''er''s little buttocks and falls Ding ling''er on the bed.

    "Well, brother Yi, brother Yi!" Ding ling''er fell on the bed, opened her eyes powerlessly, stretched out her hands and called.

    Ji Lu patted Ding ling''er''s ass gently, "wait for me, come right away!" Ding ling''er looks at Ji Lu''s eyes. Her hands are powerless. She closes her eyes and waits there.

    At this time, the door of the bedroom, came a gentle knock, Ji Lu excited raised his head, a lunge, flashed to the door, a door opened, a door in a black suit, looks very thin, but also some handsome man appeared there.

    In this man''s hand, holding, is a big bag, is a face of cold looking at Ji Lu.

    "Hua, you are here at last!" Ji Lu exclaimed excitedly, pounced on the man at the door and threw himself into the man''s arms. The man frowned and gently pushed away Ji Lu, saying to Ji Lu, "well, you were comfortable enough just now. Are you ready now?"

    Cold words, let Ji Lu shy nodded, "China, you, I, people just a whim ah!"

    "Well, I won''t listen to the explanation. Are you ready?" Call the man of China not Nai of interrupted Ji Lu, speak, Yang Yang own hand.

    "All right!" Ji Lu hastens to answer the voice, cleverly like a conservative little daughter-in-law.

    "Well, take me there. I''ll finish my work early. I''ll leave early!" Hua''s voice, still so cold, two show eyebrows, wrinkled into a "Sichuan" word, flash Ji Lu, into the room.

    Hua opened the bag in her hand. It was a camera. She put the camera up and went to Ding ling''er on the bed. She looked up and down and nodded with satisfaction.

    "Well, you''ve kept her virgin!" This time, although Hua''s voice was still cold, there was a light of appreciation in his eyes.

    "Well, I, I know Hua likes these best!" Ji Lu heard China''s appreciation, excited raised his head, but, her words have not finished, again by China to raise hand interrupt.

    "Well, just do your job well!" As she spoke, Hua turned over and went to bed. She took out a red pill and put it into Ding ling''er''s mouth. Ding ling''er opened her eyes in confusion. Before she could see the person in front of her, she was unable to close it again.

    "Well, Jilu, do your job well, and I will reward you at the right time!" Hua turned his head, majestic to Ji Lu said, Hua''s words, let Ji Lu timidly nodded, quickly went to the back of the camera, adjusting the angle.

    Looking at Hua in the camera taking off his clothes, revealing that a man''s strong skin, Ji Lu''s heart, trembled, Hua, how do you not understand, I really want to lie under your body, Hua, I also for you, keep the virgin body, my Hua!

    However, Hua on the bed doesn''t pay attention to Ji Lu''s heart call. Instead, she pours on Ding ling''er''s body. On Ding ling''er''s lips, she prints a deep kiss. Hua''s hand caresses Ding ling''er''s abdomen. When Hua releases Ding ling''er, Ding ling''er''s eyes radiate * * light, and her limbs actively entangle her body.

 Chapter 104

    In the early morning of the next day, Ji Dalu specially sent a car to pick Ding linger and Ji Lu up to Ding''s. of course, Ji Dalu was not able to attend these scenes. Although the two families were almost new to each other, they should have some scruples. However, Ji Dalu was quite at ease with Ji Lu, and he completely believed in them, Have their own daughter, anything, can be smoothly done!

    Ji Dalu sent over, not just a car, but a motorcade, carrying Ding ling''er and Ji Lu, running towards Ding''s family.

    In the big conference room of the Ding family, Mr. Ding has led all the senior management of the Ding family to wait there. Of course, this also includes the seven aunts and eight aunts of the Ding family. Although these people sit in their respective positions, they can be seen clearly on their faces, All the people felt at ease, repressed their excitement, and all their eyes subconsciously looked at the position beside Mr. Ding, which was the position where Ding Yi, the president of Ding family, had been!

    Now Ding Yi is missing, but in everyone''s mind, it has long been the fact that she is dead. In their opinion, Ding ling''er, the Yellow haired girl, is not qualified to sit on it. Although Mr. Ding has helped her up, it is not a matter of time before he wants to replace Ding ling''er?

    People''s eyes, are full of hope and excitement, there are a lot of gas, and even subconsciously rub their hands, ready to do a big fight.

    Mr. Ding is surprisingly quiet. His hands are folded on crutches. He droops his head and melon seeds. He coughs gently from time to time. His personal care gently beats his back for him and delivers tea from time to time. He is used to drinking tea. He still can''t accept foreign things such as coffee, just like Ding Yi, the eldest grandson of the long house in his subconscious mind, Is really suitable to take charge of Ding''s idea is the same deep-rooted.

    Although Mr. Ding''s head is drooping, it is not noticed by others. He looks up at the members of Ding''s family around him and observes. At this time, his eyes are shining.

    The motorcade sent by Ji Dalu drove into Ding''s parking lot, which surprised the security personnel of Ding''s parking lot. Such a high-quality motorcade did not even enjoy its own president. What level of important officials thought it was to inspect Ding''s car? The result was that it was Miss Ding who got off the car, and her eyes were wide open. When, Is Miss Ding so big?

    You know, Ding ling''er is in charge of Ding''s affairs for Ding Yi for the time being. Although Mr. Ding has decided by force, he has not announced it to the public. How do these security personnel know?

    What day is it today? First of all, Mr. Ding, who was rarely seen, came with Ding''s bosses. Now even Miss Ding, who didn''t ask about these things, also came. Is there something wrong with Ding? Depressed security personnel thought in mind, or quickly ran to Ding ling''er with, respectfully saluted.

    Ding ling''er''s eyes were red and swollen. When she got out of the car, she was supported by Ji Lu. She stood on the ground and looked at the sun. She was dizzy. Ding ling''er almost fell to the ground.

    Ji Lu quickly pulled Ding ling''er, with a smile on her face, "you can beat me up. There are still many big scenes today!"

    "Miss Ding, what can I do for you?" At least, what he took was Ding''s money. The Ding family could be regarded as a master. It would not be wrong to please him. He nodded respectfully and said something to Ding ling''er.

 Chapter 105

    "Get out of here!" Although covered with thick foundation, it still can cover the fatigue and pain of Ding Ling''s face. Just now, the words of Ji Lu made her body tremble, and she wanted to be angry, but she looked up at the smiling face of Ben bell, and she didn''t dare to be angry.

    Ding ling''er''s roar made Bao''an feel stunned. Unexpectedly, she patted the horse''s leg and stood there, even raising her saluting hand. She forgot to put it down.

    "Go away! What has no eyes Ding ling''er raised her high-heeled foot and kicked the security guard with a flying leg. One foot hit the security guard''s kneecap, which made the security guard curl down. But Ding ling''er didn''t stop immediately. Instead, she continued to step on one foot, which made the security guard step on the ground, He stepped on the ground and kneaded hard. He was saved in pain. He sobbed in his mouth, but he didn''t dare to cry too loud. The tears of grievance revolved in his eyes.

    "Remember, you are a dog, always a dog!" Ding ling''er, who didn''t even have the strength to stand, was very weak. When he stepped on one of his legs, he could hear the sound of bone crackling. Ji Lu looked at Ding ling''er with a cold face. Ding ling''er had enough of it. He felt very comfortable. With a long breath, he arranged his clothes and stepped forward again, He went to Ding''s mansion.

    Ji Lu pursed her mouth and moved several times. She wanted to speak, but she didn''t open her mouth. She followed her steps and rushed to Ding ling''er''s back.

    "Ding ling''er!" Drink lightly, Ji Lu is greatly dissatisfied in the heart.

    "What for?" A cold drink came out of Ding ling''er''s mouth. Turning around, Ding ling''er''s face was cold. That face changed shape. It looked rather ferocious. Ji Lu saw this face, subconsciously moved a step, and stepped back two steps.

    "Me Ji Lu opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he found that his voice was so small. In his heart, he was stunned. What''s the matter with him? He was crushed by the woman. He quickly raised his head and said in a deep voice, "Ding ling''er, what are you arrogant about? Come in with me, remember our original agreement Speaking, Ji Lu ignores Ding ling''er''s objection and takes a few quick steps again. He rushes forward and grabs Ding ling''er''s arm with one hand. Ding ling''er earns, but he can''t get rid of it. He looks back angrily and looks at Ji Lu''s fierce eyes.

    "Ding ling''er, you have to think it over!" Word by word, Ding ling''er listened to these words, the anger in her eyes slowly turned into shame, and shook her head powerlessly. Two tears came out of her eyes.

    "Wipe it up, it''s late!" Ji Lu takes out a paper towel from his bag and puts it into Ding ling''er''s hand. Ding ling''er sighs, picks up the paper towel and wipes it powerlessly. In the case of Ji Lu''s half helping and half pulling, he rushes towards Ding''s meeting room.

    "Grandfather!" As soon as she entered the conference room, Ding ling''er looked at Ding Huanshan and looked at him kindly. She stood up slightly. Her heart trembled inexplicably. She cried out, but she couldn''t restrain her sorrow. With a long nasal sound, she burst into tears and rushed into Ding Huanshan''s arms.

    "Well, well, didn''t I say that? With my grandfather, it''s going to be OK, it''s going to be OK! " Ding Huanshan stretched out his hands and patted Ding ling''er on the back, saying comforting words. But at this time, Ding Huanshan, like a dragon bell, was trembling in his voice. Where is the dignity of a family?

 Chapter 106

    Seeing such a situation, many members of the Ding family turned their lips contemptuously, but the pride and yearning on their faces became more intense. Some of the veteran people, although they are looking here, have not made much expression and quietly observed the development of the situation.

    At this time, Ji Lu looked on coldly and looked at the performance of Ding''s management staff. He nodded and shook his head. He was talking about something in silence and seemed to be making a decision.

    Ding Huanshan comforted Ding linger and patted the seat beside him. He stood tremblingly, holding his crutches tightly in both hands. It seemed that he wanted to support his body. The joints of his bones were making a sound.

    "Grandfather!" Ding ling''er called out again, stood up and wanted to help Ding Huanshan. For Ding Huanshan, she was still full of feelings. Just at this time, Ji Lu beside her uttered a light cough, which made Ding ling''er shake. He could not help but sit back. Ding Huan Shan looked at Ding ling''er in surprise. After a while, after Ding ling''er lowered his head, Ding Huan Shan withdrew his eyes and looked at all Ding''s people. He said slowly in an old and hoarse voice, "Now I can''t come back to preside over Ding''s family because of a Yi''s business. I''ve decided to let ling''er take over a Yi''s position temporarily!"

    "I object!" Just before Ding Huanshan''s words were finished, there was a strong voice of opposition.

    "Hear me out!" Ding Huanshan gave a cold drink. This time, his voice was full of dignity. How could it be like the voice of a weak old man? The whole audience was dumb for a moment. Many people were silenced by Ding Huanshan''s majesty and opened their mouths, but they did not dare to make a sound.

    "I repeat, this seat, no matter how much you want to get, is always owned by ah Yi. Now it''s only managed by ling''er. After ah Yi comes back, this seat still has to be returned to ah Yi. Don''t think about it again!" Ding Huanshan''s mouth said, a pair of eyes cold swept all the people in the field, as long as it is with his eye contact, all can''t help shivering, many people, lowered their eyes, but, still some, stubborn raised their heads, looking at Ding Huanshan.

    "Well, I''m announcing it in this conference room today just to make this matter public. Now I''m announcing this decision to the whole Ding family!" Ding Huanshan was quite satisfied with the effect he had caused. He took back his eyes and said, "well, it''s settled. I''m old. I''d better go back and have a good rest."

    When Ding Huanshan returned to normal, his voice was like an old man approaching the twilight. When he spoke, he even stooped. The nurse behind him quickly beat his back for him. "I''m leaving, ling''er. You should learn to deal with some things yourself!"

    With that, Ding Huanshan no longer looked at the other members of the Ding family, turned around and was about to walk towards the conference room.

    "Wait a minute, Grandpa. What should I do if a Yi is dead? Do you have to choose someone else for this seat? " Just as Ding Huanshan was about to step out of the door of the conference room, a voice stopped him.

    Ding Huanshan trembles when he hears about it. In fact, Ding Huanshan has always been worried about it. He is worried that it will become a fact. However, he just has such a strong desire in his heart. Looking back slowly, Ding Huanshan sees that it is Ding Wei who is talking. Ding Wei is the son of Ding Fangzong, Ding Huanshan''s second son, who is only half a year younger than Ding Yi, Some people have been under Ding Yi for a long time. As the vice president of the Ding family, they manage the Ding family. Now Ding Yi''s disappearance is not an opportunity for him?

    "Wei, what do you mean? Do you want your brother to die? " Ding Huanshan''s voice was a little harsh. In his speech, he stretched out a finger and pointed at Ding Wei, quite dissatisfied.

 Chapter 107

    "Grandfather, I think you misunderstood me!" Ding Wei takes two steps to meet Ding Huanshan. Ding Wei looks very similar to Ding Yi. However, on the same handsome cheek, he seems to be a little less heroic. On the contrary, he seems to be a little bit more white and tender. In addition, the two long eyebrows, which seem to be more delicate, make him look more yingrou and more sinister!

    "What do you mean, then?" Ding Huanshan stopped and looked at the second grandson who was approaching him step by step. His hands were still tightly holding the crutches in his hands, and his eyes were shining with vigilance.

    In fact, Ding Wei is also quite excellent. He may be more than enough to manage Ding''s family. But who is to say that there is one more Ding Yi in his head? Compared with Ding Yi, Ding''s strength is much more outstanding. In addition to Ding Huanshan''s love for Ding Yi''s father and son, the position of Ding''s president falls to Ding Yi''s head. However, according to Ding Huanshan''s idea, Ding''s great career is under Ding Yi, and it''s already a person''s duty to be the vice president.

    "I mean, after all, the Ding family has been the foundation of our Ding family for many years. Can''t ah Yi alone delay it?" Ding Wei stands in front of Ding Huanshan and looks at Ding Huanshan without flinching. His mouth is full of words. Ding''s people all hold their breath and stare at this scene nervously. Ding Huanshan has always been a high authority for Ding. Now Ding Wei dares to challenge, which is for Ding''s people who want to show their strength, How can it not be said that it is a wonderful opportunity? What they are eager to see now is what kind of result Ding Wei''s struggle with Ding Huanshan will have this time!

    "I just want to make it clear that if a Yi can''t come back for a long time, or if something happens to a Yi, then do we have to be controlled by ling''er? I''m afraid it''s not just me, but all of us in the Ding family, who don''t want to see such a situation? " As Ding Wei spoke and looked around, many members of the Ding family nodded quickly. Of course, those veteran members would not show their emotions so easily. They were still watching coldly.

    First of all, he took a deep breath. The look on Ding Huanshan''s face calmed down from anger. He looked at Ding Wei and nodded gently. "Good, Ah Wei, you can think about Ding in your heart. It''s good, it''s quite good!" As Ding Huanshan nodded, a smile appeared on his face. "However, I think I''ll just say it for the second time now, not for the third time. Ah Yi, it won''t be an accident. It won''t be long before ah Yi will come back. At that time, this Ding family will still be in charge of ah Yi. We Ding family won''t be affected at all!"

    As Ding Huanshan spoke, his eyes were round and his voice became louder and louder, "and you!" With these words, Ding Huanshan raised his crutch and pointed to Ding Wei, "what you need to do is to do your part well, so that Ding can get better development in the absence of a Yi! One thing you should always remember is that you can''t call ah Yi. Either you call him brother or you call him president! His presence in the Ding clan is equivalent to my authority in the Ding clan. No one can shake it! "

    Ding Huanshan said, took back his crutch, heavy on the ground, look more dignified, "you are all the same, do their own duties, do not consider those crooked things, otherwise, don''t blame me impolite, otherwise, I have the right to cancel your shares, and you deprive your power!"

 Chapter 108

    With that, Ding Huanshan no longer looked at the crowd, not even Ding linger. Accompanied by the nurse, he walked out of the conference room. The door of the conference room slammed shut, and Ding Wei turned his head. All the time, Ding Wei didn''t take Ding Huanshan seriously. This is the reason why he dared to stand out today. How could he expect that in the end, it would be such a situation!

    The rest of Ding''s family, many of them, stood up and went out to the conference room. Many of them nodded to Ding ling''er. Of course, there was goodwill and malice in nodding. Ding Wei finally recovered and sat down on the chair. He felt that he was sweating.

    Ji Lu stood behind Ding ling''er and watched what happened to Ding. At this time, he gently pulled Latin ling''er, "OK, let''s go to the office. There are many things that should be handled by you, the acting manager!" In Ji Lu''s mind, Ding Huanshan has been the next biggest obstacle. I''m afraid we have to fight for some necessary measures to get Ding''s family.

    "Oh? All right, all right! " Ding ling''er can''t recover. The development of things is almost completely beyond her expectation. The dispute between her grandfather and her brother just now makes her totally unable to understand. Do they want to get Ding just like they want to get brother Yi?

    "Wait!" At this time, Ding Wei suddenly cried out. Among the cries, Ding Wei rushed to Ding ling''er.

    "Brother Wei, what do you want to do?" Ding ling''er subconsciously retreated a few steps. In front of him, Ding Wei was very angry. Maybe his two eyes were red because of the dispute with Ding Huanshan just now. They stood in front of Ding ling''er and prevented Ding ling''er from leaving.

    "What do I want to do? Do you think you deserve this? " Ding Wei exclaimed, full of discontent in his heart. Why, why did they let the two brothers and sisters take over all this? In the past, there was Ding Yi. He couldn''t compare with him. He could bear the anger. But why did Ding ling''er have such good luck after Ding Yi? An inexperienced yellow haired girl can ride on her own head?

    "I, I don''t want to get that either!" Ding ling''er continued to retreat with fear on her face. Why has brother Wei, who was so good to herself before, changed now? What I want is not Ding, but my brother Yi. However, in the end, I destroyed brother Wei myself! Thinking of this, Ding ling''er''s eyes shed tears again. Since Ding Yi''s accident, Ding ling''er seems to shed more tears!

    "You don''t want it, you don''t want it, so why do you want to fight with me?" Ding Wei didn''t give up because of Ding ling''er''s fear and retreat. He roared and continued to approach.

    See here, Ji Lu actually smile and nod, and then quit the meeting room, and, for the two people in the meeting room with the door.

    "I, I didn''t, I didn''t fight!" Ding ling''er cried wrongly. When she looked back to look for Ji Lu, she found that Ji Lu had already disappeared. But Ding Wei''s pressing made Ding ling''er even more afraid. She turned her head and wanted to escape. When Ding Wei saw her, he stretched out his hand and held Ding ling''er tightly.

    "What are you doing? Let me go, brother Wei? Let me go. You hurt me!" How can Ding ling''er struggle with Ding Wei? Ding Wei pinched her wrist tightly. The severe pain made Ding ling''er scream. Ding Wei''s ferocious look made Ding ling''er feel extremely scared.

 Chapter 109

    "No, I won''t let go, I won''t let go!" Ding Wei seems to be a little hysterical. The more Ding ling''er struggles, the tighter he holds, and he pulls Ding ling''er to his arms.

    "Oh, you, you hurt me, brother Wei. Let go. Didn''t you say that you loved me the most when you were young?" Ding ling''er couldn''t make it. She was crying wrongly, so she had to keep talking. She wanted to impress Ding Wei with her family, so that Ding Wei could let go of himself.

    "Yes, I love you the most, but do you know? Since childhood, I have been very fond of you. Originally, I begged my grandfather to let my father adopt you, but in the end, you became Ding Yi''s sister. Later, I loved you and protected you, but you were obedient to that smelly boy Ding Yi, but you didn''t want to be close to me. Tell me, where am I worse than Ding Yi? " Ding Wei said angrily, pulled Ding ling''er to her body, put her face close to her, and yelled.

    "Brother Wei, no, no, I''m in pain!" Ding ling''er didn''t expect that Ding Wei would have such feelings for herself. All the time, she was just a brother and sister to Ding Wei, just because her sincerity had already been completely on Ding Yi!

    "No, I won''t let it go any more. No matter how hard I try, I can''t fight Ding Yi? You, he took away, just because he said in front of his grandfather that he wanted you to be his sister, you were sent to his side! This Ding family has been taken away by him, but I can only give in to him. Now he is still thinking about him and reciting him. I don''t understand. I don''t understand what kind of soul soup Ding Yi has given to the old man. I''m not reconciled to leaving Ding family to a dead man Ding Wei seems to have been a little frenzied. As he talks, his big mouth keeps swinging on Ding ling''er''s mouth. Ding ling''er tries her best to dodge. Several times, Ding Wei almost kisses her.

    "Brother Wei, we are just brothers. You, please let me go, or my grandfather will be angry!" Ding ling''er, with a crying voice, said something feebly.

    "Hum, I don''t care. Since the old man has said that he wants you to replace Ding Yi, as long as I get you, Ding Di and you, they are all mine, ha ha ha!" When Ding Wei said this, he burst into laughter. He put his arms around Ding ling''er tightly and pressed Ding ling''er onto the conference table!

    "No, don''t do that!" Ding ling''er struggles powerlessly. The pain left by her body last night has not been eliminated at all. At this time, where can she struggle? The body is pressed tightly, Ding Wei''s big mouth, toward her face, mouth, crazy kiss down, Ding Wei''s face, with a violent licentious smile, Ding Ling Er heart is full of fear and disgust, the body is like grass in the cold wind, constantly shaking.

    "Brother Wei, please, don''t do this. If you want to be the president of Ding''s, I''ll go and beg your grandfather to let you be the president, OK? As long as you let me go, please Ding ling''er continues to strive for forgiveness. Ding Wei kisses her again and again, which makes her feel sick and uncomfortable.

    "Well, I said that the old man would not agree. I have to turn you into my man. Then, Ding''s is mine. Ha ha ha ha!" At this time, Ding Wei seemed to be in a state of violent walking and a burst of laughter. In the laughter, his big mouth kept kissing Ding ling''er, but his two hands were pulling wildly on Ding ling''er''s body. Ding ling''er''s clothes were torn into pieces. Ding ling''er''s two regiments wrapped in the full bra, all of a sudden revealed, see Ding Wei is lustful.

    "No, no!" The tears of humiliation, constantly flowing down, last night after the experience, another scene emerged in front of Ding ling''er, Ding ling''er struggling, pain closed his eyes, tears, noiseless splash down.

    "That''s right. If I had been a little earlier, I wouldn''t have to work so hard!" Ding Wei saw Ding ling''er give up the resistance, a burst of proud laughter, two hands, toward Ding ling''er chest two full pinch up.

 Chapter 110

    "Oh, no, no!" Ding Wei''s action made Ding ling''er cry with pain. She cried and saw the tears rolling down. Her body trembled and nearly twitched.

    "What are you pretending to be? I haven''t used much strength yet!" When Ding Wei saw Ding ling''er''s reaction, he snorted angrily. He added some strength to his hands and pinched them again. Then he let go.

    Ding Wei doesn''t have deep feelings for Ding ling''er in his heart. He can even say that Ding ling''er can''t compare with the women around him. At least, from time to time, Ding Da Da will go to those women and try to find something new ~!

    However, for Ding ling''er, to a large extent, it''s just a contest between Ding Wei and Ding Yi! All the time, Ding Wei''s father''s experience and Ding Wei''s own experience have made him deeply resent Ding Yi, who is his direct relative. He always thinks that Ding Yi can only become the helmsman of Ding''s family because Ding Yi has such a direct aura in his head. With this aura, Ding Yi can get everything!

    In this way, Ding Yi seems to have a great sense of inferiority in his heart. He hates Ding Yi. He hates himself even more. He hates his family background. Why isn''t he the son of the family boss!

    With a heavy hatred in his heart, Ding Wei couldn''t let go of everything, couldn''t see everything clearly, and tried his best to compete with Ding Yi!

    So, when he and Ding Yi were very young, a humble Ding ling''er became a prop for him to compete with Ding Yi! Ding ling''er moved into Ding''s family and became a member of Ding Yi''s family, which made Ding Wei feel resentful and angry. Ding Wei didn''t have any interest in Ding ling''er himself when he was a child. Some of them just took Ding ling''er to compete with Ding Yi and let out a good breath. But the end made him just hate him in his heart!

    Later, after Ding Yi got married and Ding ling''er left other countries, in Ding Wei''s heart, he even completely eliminated Ding ling''er''s shadow. It was not until this time that Ding ling''er entered the Ding family because of Ding Yi''s disappearance that he attracted his attention! In his opinion, Ding ling''er has become a football between him and Ding Yi. As long as he grabs her, he can defeat Ding Yi and get Ding''s family!

    So, he will do such a mean thing, if you say beauty, Ding ling''er and the woman beside him, such as the loach across the river, I''m afraid there is still some gap!

    However, now Ding ling''er is crying, but Ding Wei thinks that the little girl doesn''t cooperate with him. As a result, Ding Wei feels strange stimulation, which brings great pleasure to his action of conquering Ding ling''er. At least in his opinion, Ding ling''er''s incompatibility, compared with the previous women, adds some strange temptations, Ding Wei is even more eager to give up.

    Ding ling''er''s heart was full of bitterness. She had a nightmare like experience last night. Later, she saw in the general copy that she even had the heart of death, but she could not die. Ji Lu''s threat was always in her ears, so she was forced to attend Ding''s meeting. However, she did not expect that Ding Wei''s treatment would bring her pain, He hasn''t recovered yet, especially when he was pinched so hard by Ding Wei on his chest.

    "Brother Wei, I, I really hurt. Don''t, don''t pinch me any more, OK? Please Ding ling''er''s bitter instructions, looking at the two claws tightly squeezed on her chest like magic claws, her heart side anger, shame, pain together climbed up the heart, wronged Ding ling''er, really want to die!

 Chapter 111

    "Damn, I''d like to see what is inlaid with gold and jade. I have to study it carefully!" Ding Wei''s face once again showed a ferocious side. The corners of his mouth seemed to be askew when he spoke. His two hands were about to pull Ding linger''s bra.

    "No, you can''t!" Ding ling''er was terrified and stopped. She put her hands in front of her chest. If she was torn off her bra and saw the scars on her body, what''s the meaning of living?

    "No? Hum, in my eyes, what else can''t be done? Now that Ding Yi''s dead boy is gone, you are mine. This Ding family belongs to me. It''s up to me. I must see it! " Ding Wei is upset by Ding ling''er''s blocking. In the roar again, one hand holds Ding ling''er''s two little hands, and the other pulls the bra.

    "No, brother Yi won''t die!" Hearing Ding Wei''s words of cursing Ding Yi''s death, Ding ling''er suddenly has the courage to stop Ding Wei''s big hand, but he is arguing angrily.

    "Well, if he didn''t die? Will he still ignore you? If he didn''t die? Can''t you hide? Ding Yi, the dead boy, will not be so generous. I am so happy to enjoy these noodles! And, of course, enjoy yourself When Ding Wei heard that the woman in front of him was arguing with him for Ding Yi''s sake, even ignoring her own body, he was even more angry. As he spoke, his hand stopped.

    "No, brother Yi won''t die!" Ding ling''er roared again. Her two hands suddenly worked hard, and she pushed Ding Wei away. When she saw Ding ling''er who was angry like a lioness, Ding Wei didn''t know her. She stepped back subconsciously. Her two eyes didn''t dare to look at Ding ling''er.

    "If he is dead, he must be dead. Otherwise, how can he not come back?" He argued again. Now Ding Wei is not only arguing with Ding ling''er about Ding Wei''s life and death, but more importantly, he wants to occupy Ding Yi''s peak!

    Yes, brother Yi must have died, otherwise, he would have come back long ago! Ding ling''er listens to Ding Wei''s words. Her heart is filled with sorrow and hatred. She looks at Ding Wei''s twisted face and is gnashing her teeth when she says that Ding Yi is dead. Her heart is filled with anger. As she speaks, she raises her hand and slaps her hand, and then slaps it on Ding Wei''s cheek. With a slap, Ding Wei''s face is left with five finger red marks.

    "You, you ~!" I didn''t expect that Ding ling''er would be so fierce. He covered his face with one hand and watched the disheveled Ding ling''er walk towards him step by step. For the first time, he was afraid of Ding ling''er.

    "I warn you, if you dare to speak ill of brother Yi in the future, I will fight with you!" Ding ling''er points to Ding Yi''s nose with her little hand and talks word by word. Then she turns around and walks towards the door of the conference room. She opens the door. Outside, Ji Lu Zheng is waiting with his clothes. He passes them to her with a smile.

    Ding ling''er takes a cold look at Ji Lu and pulls her over and puts her on her body. At this position, no other employees of the company will come over. Ding ling''er puts on her clothes and says to Ji Lu coldly, "don''t think I''ll appreciate you. I won''t let go of what you''ve done to me, even if I kill you!"

    "Ha ha, OK, but now you''d better go to the office that originally belonged to Ding Yi but now belongs to you for a while. Let me take care of the business here." Ji Lu is not angry, just a pretty smile, turned to open the door of the meeting room, walked in.

 Chapter 112

    Looking at Ji Lu''s back, Ding ling''er''s expression is complex. She throws her head and melon seeds. She reluctantly chooses to obey Ji Lu''s words and walks towards Ding Yi''s former office. Maybe, she can find the breath of brother Yi there!

    In the conference room, looking at Ding ling''er leaving, Ding Wei is stunned there. He has mixed feelings in his heart. Why, why can''t he even conquer Ding ling''er? Ding Wei, you are a weak man, you are a coward! In the end, you lose everything to Ding Yi. You want to defeat Ding Yi. Forget it. Now even if he is dead, you are not his opponent!

    A voice in his heart seemed to be shouting there. Ding Wei felt that the world was turning around. His efforts were in vain. In the end, he could not get anything. Alas!

    "Oh, no, she. Will she tell the old man?" A sudden idea jumps into Ding Wei''s mind, which makes Ding Wei sweating. If Ding ling''er tells Ding Huanshan as he thinks, wouldn''t his end be quite miserable? Don''t say to replace Ding Yi and become the leader of the Ding family. Even if you want to keep what you have now, it''s probably impossible!

    Thinking of this, Ding Wei rushed to the door and wanted to get Ding ling''er back. As for what to do when he got back, he didn''t think so much about it.

    When Ding Wei put his hand on the door handle and was ready to pull it open, the door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open, and Ji LUZHENG, with a smile on his face, came into the room one by one.

    "What are you doing here?" Ding Wei frowned. Although Miss Ji of the Ji family is a beauty, in his eyes, it is like honey with poisonous needles. Honey can''t be picked indiscriminately.

    Ji''s intention to Ding''s, others do not know, but Ding Wei can see clearly, for Ji Dalu want his daughter to marry Ding Yi things, Ding Wei has always been the view of bad intentions, now at this critical moment, Ji Lu appeared here, Ding Wei how can''t feel shocked?

    "I''m here to save you!" Ji Lu didn''t pay attention to Ding Wei. He still kept his elegant posture and walked towards the conference table step by step. He opened a chair to sit down, took out a pack of cigarettes, popped up a cigarette to light it, took a deep breath, and then played the ash while talking. Only at these times, Ji Lu''s mood could be completely relaxed, and he was at a loss when he saw the prey standing in front of him, In this world, what else can make people feel happy more easily?

    "Help me? Well, do I have something to worry about for Miss Ji? Miss Ji should worry about herself. Now that Ding Yi is dead, don''t you hurry to find another way? Let''s see if anyone else wants to marry you. By the way, I think of it. It seems that I haven''t married yet. Maybe we can make a couple! " Ding Wei calmed his mood for a while, opened a chair and sat down. Needless to say, she is a girl from a big family. She has a good temperament when she talks and smokes!

    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!" Ding Wei''s words made Ji Lu laugh, as if he heard the best joke in the world.

    "Well, what are you laughing at? If Miss Ji comes to me just to show off her laughter, she''s in the wrong place! " When Ding Wei said that, he felt inexplicably upset and suddenly stood up and wanted to leave.

    "Ha ha, I''m laughing at Ding Er Shao you!" Jilu lengthens her voice and talks on purpose. She knows that Ding Wei hates being called Ding Er Shao.

    "Well, what are you laughing at me for?" Ding Wei heart dissatisfaction, but did not express, just hate voice asked Ji Lu.

    "I''m laughing at you. I don''t even know when I''m dead. I''m still there." Ji Lu''s mouth said something and threw it out. It''s a miniature camera. Ding Wei saw it and a Jiling quickly picked it up and opened it. The scenes inside were exactly what he had just done to Ding Ling ER in the conference room.

    "I''d like to ask Ding Er Shao, what will happen if these things fall into the hands of master Ding? If you add Ding ling''er, what will be your consequence, Ding Er Shao? " Ji Lu elegant words, tactful voice, quite pleasant to hear!

 Chapter 113

    "Do you think that with this you can let me be at your disposal?" Ding Wei is not willing to die. When he asked, he raised the exquisite camera in his hand, slapped it twice, threw it on the ground, then stepped on his feet, rubbed it hard, and spat.

    "Ha ha, wonderful, wonderful!" Seeing Ding Wei''s performance, Ji Lu was not surprised or angry. Instead, he clapped his hands. Between clapping his hands, he stood up and took two steps towards Ding Wei. He felt something bright on himself.

    "What is this?" Ding Wei was surprised. This thing is clearly a camera smashed by himself! Ding Wei puzzled, and as like as two peas in the camera, Ding Wei''s anger was rising from his heart. He again dropped the camera in the hand. At this time, Ding Wei was already somewhat lost.

    "Ding Er Shao, don''t worry. If you like smashing, I have more. If you are happy, I can send one to Ding Er Shao every day to make Ding Er Shao smash more comfortable!" Ji Lujiao smiles and flicks the cigarette end off her hand. She passes a handkerchief and gently wipes it on Ding Wei''s body.

    While Ji Lu is talking, two more cameras appear in her hands. Ding Wei doesn''t understand why there are so many cameras hidden in this woman? It seems that this woman has been premeditated for a long time!

    "What do you want?" Ding Wei''s defense line is completely defeated. Ji Lu''s words make him feel completely disappointed. He always works calmly. All the time, he is trying his best to hide his desire. What he wants is to find an opportunity to take Ding Yi and replace him. How can he expect that this opportunity, which is not easy to look forward to, is replaced by his easy impulse, And destroyed! Moreover, it is not only an opportunity, but also a possibility. What is destroyed has its own future! What I can have now!

    "Ha ha, in fact, we can be friends completely!" Ji Lu sees Ding Wei''s sweat dripping down like water and smiles with pride. As she talks, she kicks a chair under Ding Wei''s buttocks and pulls a chair. She sits down and takes out a cigarette.

    "How about one?" Ji Lu pops up a cigarette and passes one to Ding Wei. At this time, where is Ding Wei still in the mood to smoke? Powerless shook his head, think of the consequences of that thing, shaking with hands holding a handkerchief, casually wipe in his face, the original fragrant handkerchief, to wipe full of sweat.

    "Come on, what on earth do you want to do?" Ding Wei is also a smart man. Some things can''t be avoided. The best way for him is to face them seriously!

    "Cluck, look at you. Why are you so excited? Didn''t I say that? We can be friends! " Ji Lu sees the sweating Ding Wei and smiles again. She takes the handkerchief from Ding Wei''s hand and cleans it carefully. Although Ji Lu is a beautiful woman, her movements are quite gentle. This situation does not make Ding Wei relax.

    "Well, what kind of benefits do you want?" After biting his teeth, Ding Wei asked angrily.

    "Ding Er Shao is really a smart man!" Ji Lu''s laughter is like a demon flower swaying in the wind. With the powerless power of bewitching, Ding Wei has to pay attention to Ji Lu and listen attentively.

    "My request is very simple. As long as Ding Er Shao agrees to my conditions, we are still good friends. Besides, Ding Er Shao can get all this and keep everything you have now. In addition, I can promise to give Ding Er Shao a mansion and a blank check!" Ji Lu talks, a hand will be his hair, constantly wrapped to his fingers, a circle of, let his hair wrapped in the top.

 Chapter 114

    "What requirements?" Ding Wei, of course, will not be confused by these conditions. He once again asks Ji Lu in a deep voice.

    "My request is just the same, Ding!" Ji Lu naturally spits out a smoke ring, raises his head, looks at the smoke ring, rises slowly, bumps into the roof, diffuses in the entire roof.

    "Well, can you agree to this request?" Ji Lu said again, flicking off the cigarette end in his hand, watching the cigarette end draw an arc in the air, just like Ji Lu''s mood, constantly climbing!

    "What? This, this is impossible at all Ding Wei must be very angry. He stood up and slapped his hands on the table. He yelled and scolded loudly. How can Ding give up to others? Don''t say that Ding is the thing he wants to get in his mind. It''s impossible for Ji to promise just because he wants to get Ding!

    "Not at all? Cackle, Ding Er Shao, you really need to think clearly! " Ji Lu said, once again, the camera in his hand to shake up, his face is completely looking for elated look.

    "Alas Seeing the camera, Ding Wei was like a ball that was out of breath and fell back to his chair.

    "Ding Er Shao, do you want me to remind you that if these things are published, what will happen?" Ji Lu seemed to be a demon from hell. He was close to Ding Wei and pressed his body up. He said in a delicate voice, "in this way, Ding Er Shao will not only take back everything you have because of old man Ding''s anger, but also lose his reputation. At that time, Ding er Shao will be ruined! Isn''t it? My two little Ji Lu put out a hand and gently scraped Ding Wei''s cheek with his index finger. He was smiling when he rubbed.

    "I, I!" That hand was quite gentle. However, Ding Wei felt that it was like a letter from a poisonous snake, licking his cheek, which made him feel quite painful and scared. His mouth trembled and murmured for a long time, but he could not make any other sound except for a single chapter of "me".

    "Leave me alone, er Shao. In fact, as long as you promise, it''s a good thing for both of us." Ji Lu put his face close to Ding Wei''s cheek, rubbing and smoothing Ding Wei''s trembling with his tenderness and softness.

    "Alas Once again, with a long sigh, Ding Wei lowered his head, "I, what can I do?"

    "Ding Er Shao is really smart. I knew that it was quite straightforward to cooperate with him!" Ji Lu said, the red and tender lips, in Ding Wei''s forehead printed a kiss, "I want you to help us, let Ding, smooth and safe from Ding ling''er''s hands, transition to my hands!"

    Ji Lu''s words, a small hand stretched out, to Ding Wei''s front, tightly pinched up, pink little hand, but also because of the use of too much power, become root green veins straight up!

    Looking at the shining little hand, Ding Wei seemed to see the claws of the poisonous snake. He swallowed his saliva in fear and shook his head constantly. Alas, a slip of the foot has become eternal hatred!

    "Well, Ding Er Shao, you can rest here for a while. I have to go to see Miss Ding. I''m really afraid that Miss Ding will not be able to think of it and do something unwise." Ji Lu said, swaying her wonderful posture, and walked out of the conference room step by step, leaving Ding Wei sitting on the chair with a decadent face.

    "Haha, it''s all right. Ding can''t fall into my hands, but it won''t fall into Ding Yi''s hands any more. It''s all right, it''s all right. In the end, you can''t get what I don''t have, either!" After thinking for a long time, Ding Wei finally came up with an idea to comfort himself. As he spoke, he burst out laughing, stood up and walked around the conference room for two times. Finally, he walked out of the conference room with a staggering step.

    In Ding Yi''s office, Ding ling''er is like a bird away from home. She is frantically searching in the conference room. It seems that she wants to find a little bit of comfort, more like something to make her feel at ease. However, everything in the room seems to have the breath of Ding Yi. It''s just that everything in the room has the same breath, It seems that they are not familiar with Ding Yi all that feeling, let Ding Ling Er more at a loss, flustered rummage.

    "Well, brother Yi, now tell me what I should do? Can you tell me what I can do? " Ding ling''er sits on Ding Yi''s chair, sobbing and crying. A small hand is scratching in the air. It seems that he wants to catch something, but in the end, he still gets nothing!

    "Hum!" At this time, with the door of the office banged open, a cold hum, let Ding Ling er''s body is also a tremor, suddenly sat up straight body, "Jilu, what do you want?" Ding ling''er sees that it is Ji Lu who enters the door, and she shouts discontentedly.

    "Ha ha, congratulations to Miss Ding. Now that she is in control of a large multinational group with thousands of people, how can she not make use of such power? Cluck, cluck, cluck Ji Lu is stepping, the side of the mouth spreads out the coquettish laugh of the monster, approaching toward Ding ling''er step by step.

    Feeling, with Ji Lu''s close, a cold breath, is forcing towards himself, although the air conditioning in the room is constantly blowing the wind, and Ding ling''er feels that the blood in her body is about to be condensed in general, even the bones have become painful.

    "You, what do you want to do? When are you going to force me? " Ding ling''er cried out angrily, a little hand, tearing his hair madly.

    "Well, Ding ling''er, you have to think about it. What''s the advantage of doing so?" Ji Lu said, one hand, gently pinched Ding ling''er''s little hand, the other hand, pulled Ding ling''er''s cheek, let Ding ling''er''s eyes, with his own line of sight.

    "No, no!" Two people''s eyes a pair, Ding Ling er''s body is a tremor, the whole person''s body, presents a kind of extreme desire, the mouth once again murmurs the body''s cry, however, the eyes are not controlled, with Ji Lu''s eyes, constantly exchange the look.

    Ji Lu''s eyes once again flashed a touch of strange color, Ding ling''er''s body trembled several times, finally, powerless stop, two eyes, shot a touch of infatuated smile.

    "Ling''er, kiss me!" In Jilu''s mouth, a low command came out. In the cheering, Ding ling''er pulled rudely towards his body. Ding ling''er raised her head, cleverly raised her little mouth, and kissed Jilu''s lips and cheek again and again.

 Chapter 115

    Ji Lu''s face, showing bursts of proud smile, a hand, gently stroking Ding Ling er''s head melon seeds, that situation, like a master, in the general reward of their pets.

    "Well behaved, that''s it. Go on. You must listen to my words and keep them in mind." Ji Lu''s five fingers gently combed Ding ling''er''s hair, gently rubbed Ding ling''er''s scalp, rubbed the fingers against Ding ling''er''s scalp, and soothed Ding ling''er''s mood.

    Ding ling''er is as clever as a pet dog kept by others. She kisses Ji Lu''s face again and again according to Ji Lu''s meaning. In her eyes, she looks obedient and flattering.

    "Now, ling''er, you''ve done all these things and signed and sealed all these documents, OK?" Ji Lu said, felt out a stack of already printed documents, and handed them to Ding ling''er. Ding ling''er looked and looked at the stack of documents with her two eyes. In her eyes, the confused color became strong again. Ji Lu speeded up the stroke speed of the five fingers of that hand, and the friction between the fingers and Ding ling''er''s scalp also increased.

    "Well, sign, seal!" Ding ling''er''s eyes become very soft in an instant. As she speaks, she cleverly takes over the stack of documents. Under the guidance of Ji Lu, she signs her name one by one and seals the company''s seal.

    "Very good, very good. That''s it. It''s a nice ring!" Ji Lu is excited to see Ding ling''er comply with his wishes. Her eyes are shining. As she talks, the touch on her hand is more and more intense. "Come on, ling''er, you immediately call the HR manager to come in and let him do it according to the meaning of these documents. All these people have been dismissed and arranged to work in the company!"

    Ji Lu took out a stack of documents, and then gently took away the hand that was put on Ding ling''er''s head. In his eyes, he looked at Ding ling''er with a smile.

    "Well, I, I do it!" Although Ding ling''er showed a short period of confusion, she soon followed Ji Lu''s meaning and nodded.

    "Very good!" Ji Lu''s face couldn''t hide the excited look. He took out his mobile phone and pressed several numbers. A man''s voice came out of the phone, which was quite severe. "How''s the matter going?"

    "Hua, everything is settled here. You can bring people up, just in Ding Yi''s former office!" Ji Lu''s face was very excited, but his voice was very careful. He didn''t dare to speak loudly. It seemed that he was afraid that he would get angry with the other party. "Hua, this time, am I doing well?"

    After explaining the main business, Ji Lu flatters, looks forward to, obviously wants to be able to get the other party''s praise.

    But, let Ji Lu feel disappointed is that the phone did not come to her expected voice, but a blind sound, it is obvious that the other party has hung up the phone!

    Ji Lu a face disappointed put down the phone, look back, see Ding Ling Er is some strange looking at himself, Ji Lu sighed, Yang Yang face, want to stare his eyes big, but did not aspire to inhale, almost shed tears, why, why he can''t be good to me? Even if I say two more words, I feel happy!

    "Jilu, what''s going on?" At this time, Ding ling''er found the two stacks of documents on her desk and asked Ji Lu strangely. Ji Lu was surprised and didn''t answer. She jumped back to Ding ling''er in three or two steps. Her five fingers pressed down on Ding ling''er''s head. Although Ding ling''er struggled a little, she soon let Ji Lu massage her head obediently.

 Chapter 116

    Ji Lu took a deep breath and pressed her five fingers on Ding ling''er''s head. An invisible force penetrated Ding ling''er''s scalp and stimulated Ding ling''er''s brain nerves. Ding ling''er felt that there seemed to be countless little people in her brain, tidying up the nerves in her brain and massaging them with all her strength, making her feel numb, Ding ling''er''s face was full of enjoyment.

    "Ling''er, do you like it?" Ji Lu''s voice was low again. Ding ling''er nodded her head cleverly in the questioning room. "Well, ling''er, you have to remember. If you want to continue to enjoy such a comfortable feeling, you have to do well what I just said one by one. Do you understand?"

    Ji Lu''s words sound a fall, Ding Ling son is hastily ordered to nod, seem to be for fear that Ji Lu will repent general.

    At this time, the door was banging, Ji Lu quickly let go of Ding ling''er, straightened his clothes several times, flashed to the door, respectfully opened the door.

    "Hua Looking at the skinny man at the door, Ji Lu looks happy and flattering, with a coquettish look on his face. With a smile, he will lean towards the man.

    "Get down to business!" The man coldly said a, a hand will Ji Lu to push away, in Ji Lu a face lonely between, with a party, came in, directly sat on the opposite side of Ding ling''er. Looking at the man who regards himself as nothing, Ji Lu''s heart is agitated. He has done so many things. Why does he use it or treat himself like this?

    "Jilu, who are they?" There are so many people in the office. Ding ling''er feels a little scared. She looks up and looks after Ji Lu. It seems that she is a lost child who is looking for her own support.

    "Oh, ling''er, they are the people I said just now, who are going to be arranged in!" Ji Lu heard Ding ling''er''s words, quickly picked up his emotions, walked back to Ding ling''er''s back, pointed to the people in front of him, and dealt with the documents one by one, seriously confessed. The man who was called Hua frowned and looked at all this. When Ji Lu finished, Hua opened his mouth softly.

    "Jilu, come here for a moment!" Low voice, not angry but Wei, let Ji Lu quickly obediently came over, that clever appearance, compared with Ding ling''er''s practice just now, have more than. Come to China''s side, Ji Lu looks forward to it. Maybe he wants to praise himself?

    "Pa!" A crisp ring, from Ji Lu''s face ring up, China''s a slap, hard fan to Ji Lu''s cheek, five thick finger print, make Ji Lu''s cheek high swollen up.

    "Why are you fighting Jilu?" Ding ling''er suddenly stood up and looked at the situation in front of her. She was stunned and totally unable to understand.

    "Sit down!" Hua turned around, and in a low voice, a hand pointed at Ding ling''er fiercely. That fierce look made Ding ling''er stagnate and sit back on the chair.

    "Do you know what''s wrong?" Seeing Ji Lu with an aggrieved face, Hua asked in a vicious voice, with a cold look on his face. Those who followed Hua came in, one by one, did not seem to see the situation here. They stood behind Hua in good order.

    "I, I''m wrong?" Ji Lu''s voice, with obvious tremor, fear, there are too many unwilling.

    "Yes, you are wrong!" Seeing Ji Lu''s reaction, Hua''s voice eased a little, but it was still low. When she spoke, she put her hand around Ji Lu''s waist. Her action made Ji Lu feel very happy, and her face looked excited, "Hmm!" Hastily nodded, although the heart does not understand, he is wrong in what place, but now China to her gentle, enough will be before all to offset.

 Chapter 117

    "Your first mistake is that you are too kind to Ding ling''er. You see, she still has the time to realize things clearly. It''s quite dangerous. Do you understand? Second, are you still working for your father? You told your father about Ding''s many things? Besides, I asked you to infiltrate my people into Ji''s affairs, and you also tried to resist, didn''t you? " Hua mouth said, a hand, first gently stroked in Ji Lu''s hair, said at last, the big hand ruthlessly will Ji Lu''s hair force of a pull, pull Ji Lu''s head melon seeds are up, pain, make Ji Lu a face of sorrow, wronged tears, in her eyes.

    "You have to remember that in the future, don''t do these things any more. All you have to do is listen to me, obey me, do well and do things for me!" Hua mouth finished saying, lowered his head, lips printed on Ji Lu''s cheek, a little bit, the tears on Ji Lu''s face, to one by one sucking clean, hot big tongue, one by one in Ji Lu''s delicate cheek, Ji Lu''s skin gently trembled, she was wronged, all in the sliding of the tongue, one by one slide away.

    "Hoo After a long time, Hua finally let go of Ji Lu. Ji Lu took a long breath. He was almost breathless by the kiss. His face was red, but he was also full of satisfaction and happiness.

    "Do you understand?" Hua gently combed Ji Lu''s hair, and asked, his voice became Bing Sen again.

    "Well, Hua, I will never do anything against you again!" Ji Lu busily nodded her head and nestled happily into China''s arms. She put her face on China''s chest and rubbed it tightly.

    Hua''s face once again showed a cruel look. He stretched out his hand and pushed away Ji Lu, who was immersed in passion, and came to Ding ling''er. Ding ling''er was obviously afraid of Hua''s approach. Her petite body shrank in the wide chair.

    "Jilu, help me!" Ding ling''er felt that Hua''s body sent out a kind of demon like atmosphere. Her fear enveloped her soul. Unable to get rid of it, she called out to Ji Lu for help.

    Ji Lu''s disdainful and disdainful face is just like the attitude of Hua to himself. Hua is still cold. He doesn''t look at Ding ling''er''s struggle. He reaches out his hand and points his index finger straight to Ding ling''er''s eyebrow. Ding ling''er screams and faints. Hua''s index finger points tightly to Ding ling''er''s eyebrow, The index finger began to tremble gently, and then Ding ling''er''s body, along with Hua''s index finger, was constantly trembling. Soon, both of them were trembling. Ji Lu looked at everything in front of him. His two eyes were full of worship, and his two eyes were full of Hua''s shadow.

    "Oh ~!" Hua and Ding ling''er stop shaking. They separate. Ding ling''er''s eyebrows are wrinkled and her eyes are closed. Sitting on the office chair, Hua takes out a handkerchief and cleans her hands. The handkerchief is thrown into the dustbin.

    "Well!" At this time, Ding ling''er woke up slowly with a cry, and looked at Hua in front of her eyes. In her two eyes, she also showed a respectful look.

    "Remove these people and replace them!" Hua pointed to the document on the desk and gave a simple order. Ding ling''er nodded respectfully, pressed the phone on the desk and gave an order to the personnel manager.

    "To do things is to be crisp!" Hua turned around and said something to Ji Lu. Ji Lu nodded his head and blamed himself.

    The door of the office was knocked respectfully, and a gray haired, wary, slightly fat man came in wearing a decent suit.

 Chapter 118

    "Uncle Qiang, I''m going to change a group of people, take these people away, and replace them." Ding ling''er, with no smile and dignity, pointed to the papers on the desk.

    "Oh?" Ding Qiang frowned at Ding ling''er''s words. Ding Qiang also belongs to Ding''s department. Because of Chen''s persistence, he has been able to take charge of the important task of Ding''s personnel department. All along, Ding''s major decision-making will involve him, especially in personnel transfer. As soon as Ding ling''er takes office, he will have a big change, And it can''t be opposed by him. How can he not be surprised by such things¡° Ling''er, do you really want to replace these people? In my opinion, should we consult the public? "

    Ding Qiang carefully worded, although he was also a member of the Ding family, but for many years in charge of personnel in such a big family, he would meet some people who could not be offended. Whenever he met these people, Ding Qiang would be careful. Although Ding ling''er was a little girl, Ding Qiang knew, She is Mr. Ding''s acting president. Even if this decision is her whim, she has to be very careful to deal with it!

    "Manager Ding, it''s working time now. I ask you to call me the president. Besides, this is a decision I made. I don''t need to consult and verify with anyone, do I? Or is manager Ding old enough to have a rest? " Ding ling''er suddenly changed her face and spoke coldly. As she spoke, she picked up the papers on her desk and threw them on the desk.

    Ding Qiang felt that the air conditioner in the office had lost its function of regulating the air. It was not only quite muggy, but also his breathing could not keep up with it. His shrewd old eyes looked around. The strangers in the office made him feel more stressed. Especially the man with a cold face gave him the feeling that he could not see the depth clearly, This kind of people is the most difficult to deal with.

    Ding ling''er''s words have clearly indicated her attitude. Maybe she should insist on it, or even oppose it. She should also react upward immediately. However, what will be the consequences? Maybe she will protect Ding''s interests, maybe she will get the praise of the old man, but after all, Ding ling''er is a direct relative. Her words may be much more useful than her own. Even if she opposes this time, in the future, once she sits in the right seat, she will not find an opportunity to embarrass herself, Maybe I lost this job to support my family!

    What''s more, it''s not the old man who wants to borrow Ding ling''er to try the loyalty of the people in Ding''s family?

    "Mr. Ding, I don''t think much about this. Otherwise, I think the people you recommend are outstanding. I''ll take the information back, study it first, and then arrange a more suitable job for them. What do you think?" Ding Qiang took a step back. Maybe he should take a breath from the old man first. If the old man knew about it, he would push the boat along the river and deal with it. But if Ding ling''er was the master alone, he could react to the old man from the side. Maybe he could get an unexpected effect?

    Ding Qiang is a wishful thinking, but Ding ling''er doesn''t agree with him. His words make Ding ling''er''s face change again. "No, this matter must be done immediately!"

    Ding ling''er said in a cold voice. A small hand slapped heavily on the desk and shocked the papers on the desk. Ding Qiang''s face changed. He was an old man in Ding''s family. No one had ever treated him like this!

 Chapter 119

    "Manager Ding, it''s better to be clear about some things. In fact, it''s quite simple. What you need to do is to sign and draw. It''s a matter of lifting your hands for you. Why don''t you even do it and make your family tired?" Just when Ding Qiang was dissatisfied and wanted to resist for a few words, Hua on one side made a sound. One hand seemed kind-hearted and gently patted Ding Qiang on the shoulder. The words in his mouth made Ding Qiang''s face change again.

    Ding Qiang''s favorite in his life is his wife and son. Ding Qiang married at forty-five and had twenty and forty-eight children. His wife and children have always been his favorite in his heart. How can he not be surprised when the other party put forward it so naked?

    "Manager Ding is fifty-three years old. In two years'' time, he will retire well with a lot of pension. Isn''t that a perfect ending? Why do you have to let your wife and son suffer with you now that you are dismissed and have no pension Hua''s hand, one by one, gently stroked Ding Qiang''s shoulder. The stroking time and again made Ding Qiang feel that his hair was erect. Hua''s words were like sharp arrows, stabbing Ding Qiang''s heart.

    "How about signing?" Hua Hua continues to increase the pressure and strength in his hand. He presses Ding Qiang to the chair and sits down. He pulls all the documents to Ding Qiang. He takes out a piece of paper and brings it to Ding Qiang. He wraps it in a pen and hands it to Ding Qiang.

    Ding Qiang weakly took the pen, looking at the paper wrapped in the pen, some puzzled looking at China, "open it and have a look!"

    Hua''s face, showing a smile, Ding Qiang has a feeling, this man, not only can''t see through, but also has a great charm, whether it is for men, or for women, have the ability to let people indulge! In China''s smile, Ding Qiang spread out the paper, a blank check, so that Ding Qiang''s eyes are straight, what this means, he still understand.

    "Sign it. If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth!" Hua''s voice, penetrating Ding Qiang''s eardrum, made Ding Qiang raise his hand and sign the documents one by one.

    "Well, congratulations to manager Ding. Even now, you can retire at ease. How about some days? Manager Ding can consider retirement!" Hua smiles and reaches out his hand as he speaks. He holds Ding Qiang''s hand heavily. Ding Qiang''s heart sinks. It''s obvious that all the birds are hidden. Maybe that''s the only value he has!

    Although the Ding family is a family group, how can we say that private interests should still be put in the first place? Ding Qiang is also fed up with the strife within the family. Maybe now, it''s not a chance for him to quit?

    When Ding Qiang came out of the president''s office, he sighed deeply that the rain was coming and the wind was blowing all over the building. Ding, who was once very windy, might not be calm any more!

    In the office, Ding ling''er''s face regained a slightly confused look, obediently sat back on the office chair, Ji Lu is more like a docile rabbit, standing in front of China.

    "Well, the things here are settled. I have to go back and do other things. You have to worry about the things here!" Hua mouth said such words, and that face, but no grateful look, is still cold.

    "Well!" Ji Lu quickly answer, reply, rushed to China, China''s face showed disgust, this time did not push away Ji Lu, let Ji Lu kiss several times in his face.

    Ji Lu seems to have taken a stimulant, and Hua''s action is clearly the biggest reward for himself.

 Chapter 120

    "Well, I''m going to leave. These people will stay and strive to control Ding in the shortest time. I want Ding to become a sub group of mine!" When Hua spoke, his face showed great confidence. Of course, Ji Lu nodded repeatedly. Although he didn''t give up, he still let Hua go and watched Hua leave.

    Hua went out of the office and took out a handkerchief again. She wiped the place that Ji Lu had just kissed. She dropped the handkerchief and took out the phone and dialed the number.

    "Ji''s business, speed up, I hope before Ding''s success, can see Ji''s also become my territory!" With this sentence, Hua PA closes the phone and walks into the elevator.

    As soon as Hua Gang left, two figures flashed in the corridor. They looked at Hua''s back from a distance. They looked at Ding Yi''s office for a long time. Then they turned and left.

    Ding Qiang went back to his office downstairs and carefully took out the blank check. He quickly made a phone call to check the authenticity of the check. Fortunately, he got the ideal answer. Ding Qiang carefully put the check in his bag again and pressed it several times.

    Alas, I''m old. Maybe I should consider resigning on my own initiative, and I should submit my resignation directly to the old man. In this case, the old man should consider giving himself a little Pension Based on his previous love? Think about the decision, Ding Qiang no longer to consider other, satisfied with the hum from the song.

    "Uncle Qiang, I''m so excited!" Just at this time, a familiar voice came from outside the door. Ding Qiang jumped up from his seat and pressed his check bag tightly with one hand.

    "Who!" With a deep drink, Ding Qiang looked around again. Of course, he was the only one in his office. Now Ding is not peaceful!

    "Uncle Qiang, why can''t you even hear my voice?" There were bursts of laughter outside the door. The door of the office was pushed open. Ding Qiang was very depressed. He remembered that when he entered, the door of the office was locked. How could it be pushed open easily?

    Two people walked into the door. Besides their suits, they put on a long windbreaker and sunglasses. How did these two strange people avoid Ding''s protection? Ding Qiang is considering whether to call the police, such two people, give yourself a sense of insecurity ah!

    The two locked the door again with backhand, and both took off their windbreaker and sunglasses. Among them, the tall one had a pretty face, while the low one looked pretty. When they took off their sunglasses, they looked very charming.

    "Yes, yes, you!" Ding Qiang was surprised, finally recognized the two people in front of him, and welcomed them in surprise. The two people who came in are Ding Yi and fan Zheyun who are said to have disappeared? When Ding Qiang saw them, he was both happy and worried.

    Happily, Ding Yi and fan Zheyun, who are missing, have finally found them. What they are worried about is that the deal they were forced to agree to just now, and what they have done is to apologize to Ding!

    "Uncle Qiang, you are all from your own family. Why are you so polite?" Ding Yi talks, pulls fan Zheyun, goes to the chair and sits down, "Zheyun, this is uncle Ding!"

    "Hello uncle Ding Fan Zheyun called to Ding Qiang sweetly, and Ding Qiang rubbed his hands. He seemed to be at a loss for their enthusiasm.

    "Good, good, Mr. Ding, just come back!" Perhaps because of the experience just now, Ding Qiang speaks respectfully to Ding Yi.

    "Ha ha, uncle Qiang, how come you''ve become shengfen after a few days? Call me ah Yi!" Ding Yi pulls fan Zheyun and says things in a soft voice. These words make Ding Qiang feel very uneasy.

 Chapter 121

    "Well, although, well, anyway, you are the president!" Ding Qiang rubbed his hands again to hide his uneasiness, "otherwise, ah Yi, you wait here, I''ll tell others about your return!"

    This blank check in his body, how to say is equal to a time bomb, or hurry to deal with it, Ding Qiang finish, want to leave.

    "Uncle Qiang, don''t worry, we just came to see you alone!" At this time, fan Zheyun opened his mouth. His gentle words made Ding Qiang''s forehead sweat again, but he had to stay. Did they know about his own affairs? No, absolutely not! With an uneasy mood, Ding Qiang stayed.

    These days, Ding ling''er always feels that she seems to live in a dream, and often forgets what she has done before. She always feels that her mind is a blur. Every time she wants to think about things in her mind, she will feel a heartbreaking pain, which makes her have to stop.

    Even, in many cases, when facing some people, she can''t think of their names, but no matter how, she can remember that her name is Ding ling''er, the president of Ding family! The best person for herself is Ji Lu, who is always by her side. Ji Lu tells herself that she is her assistant. However, most of the time, Ding ling''er is willing to let Ji Lu decide things, and even doesn''t bother to ask if she has anything to deal with. Generally, she leaves it to Ji Lu to deal with and let her decide.

    She decided that this kind of life, in fact, is quite happy, but, in some special times, when her brain feels pain, a person''s figure will appear, that figure, every time it appears, will torture Ding Ling Er headache, and that figure, like a living spirit, If you want to come out of your mind, Ji Lu will accompany you at this time. She massages her fingers constantly and increases the strength between her fingers. Even her head can''t bear the powerful force.

    And every time, after Ji Lu massages Ding ling''er, accompanied by Ji Lu''s gentle voice, Ding ling''er will gradually extricate herself from the pain and sleep slowly. However, every time she wakes up, in Ding ling''er''s mind, she will once again deepen her impression of Ji Lu. In her mind, Ji Lu has become an indispensable part of her life.

    In this way, Ding ling''er''s trust in Ji Lu has increased again without limit. His dependence on Ji Lu is an indescribable heavy burden.

    These days, Ji Lu is also very happy. Ding ling''er has been completely controlled by herself. Every time she does something, Ding ling''er will follow and depend on herself. Although now Ding''s name is still called Ding''s, in fact, it has completely become her own personal stage, Ding Qiang''s treacherous thing, After some threats and inducements from his beloved Hua, he completely stood on his side and thoroughly cleaned up Ding''s family. Many key departments were replaced by Hua''s people. Today, Ding Qiang even proposed to resign! This is wonderful news for Ji Lu. Originally, he was still worried about what kind of excuse he would find to kick Ding Qiang out of the company, so that he could control the power of personnel in his own hands, so that he would not have to pass Ding Qiang every time he made a decision on human affairs, Actually automatically put forward, let oneself and less a mind.

 Chapter 122

    Ji Lu is massaging Ding ling''er again today, but he is thinking that he has cleaned Ding completely. Hua doesn''t know how to reward him. Maybe after changing the whole Ding''s blood, will he not just reward himself with kissing?

    "Bell ~!" A telephone ring, interrupted Ji Lu''s thoughts, hand also can''t help but stop, Ding ling''er some dissatisfied Du small mouth, "Ji Lu, quickly answer the phone, and then massage for me!"

    Ji Lu frowned in disgust. He put his fingers together and tried hard to penetrate Ding ling''er''s head. Ding ling''er''s head tilted, fell on the table and fell asleep again.

    While picking up the receiver, while looking at Ding ling''er lying on the table, Ji Lu turned his lips with some disdain. If Hua hadn''t said he wanted to keep her, he would have abandoned this woman.

    "Hello Pick up the microphone, dignified should be a, this time, it should be some subordinates to report the work of it.

    "It''s me!" The low voice in the microphone makes Ji Lu stand up straight. Although she is far away from the object of the conversation, she just feels a kind of fear, a kind of fear from the bottom of her heart.

    "Hua, yes, it''s you!" Ji Lu immediately put on the sticky voice, facial expression, is also put very relaxed, the body is soft inclined on the table, seems to be in the face of the phone in the person with Jiao.

    "It''s me. Listen up. The shares will rise at the opening of next Monday. But at this time, I want you to sell a lot of Ding''s shares quickly. You can''t let those old friends of Ding react. In a few minutes, I want Ding''s share price to drop nearly 50%. Do you understand?" Hua''s voice on the phone, showing irresistible dignity, Ji Lu heard, and quickly Liansheng should be, a head melon seeds, constantly lit.

    He opened his mouth and just wanted to report Ding''s situation. He invited him to take credit, but Hua said again, "I''ve been paying attention to Ding''s affairs. I know your efforts. You can rest assured that I will reward you. Do your part well. Do you understand?"

    "Ming, I understand!" Although it is some unwilling, but have to follow the meaning of China, just, Ji Lu''s voice has not come out, the phone, and just blind.

    "Alas With a faint sigh, Ji Lu looked back and saw Ding ling''er, who was sleeping sweetly. He was angry and said, "hum, if it wasn''t for guarding you, I could stay by China''s side and accompany China well. It''s all your fault, it''s all your fault!" Ji Lu said more and more angry, two hands began to pull Ding ling''er''s hair, poor sleeping Ding ling''er, no response at all, a head of green silk, was pulled down by Ji Lu many roots, Ding ling''er continued to sleep, just the body with Ji Lu''s rude action and move from time to time, the mouth came to hum.

    After venting, Ji Lu breathlessly looks at Ding ling''er, and his eyes are full of anger. If Hua Yi tells her not to hurt Ding ling''er again, I''m afraid Ji Lu will split Ding ling''er up long ago!

    "Bang bang!" At this time, knock on the door, Ji Lu did not say hello, but angrily rushed to the door, opened the door, the door of a timid office younger sister holding the folder, a face of fear standing there.

    "What for?" Ji Lu doesn''t have a good voice. These office girls are good objects for her to vent her anger.

    "This, this is the document to be reviewed by the president today!" The younger sister raises the document in her hand and carefully passes it to Ji Lu. Ji Lu finds that this younger sister seems to be a little bit of a stranger. However, Ji Lu doesn''t care about these. In such a big company, she can''t even recognize the people in China. Let alone these unimportant office younger sisters.

    "Just give it to me!" In front of the younger sister in the office, Ji Lu is about to start to read. The younger sister in the office seems to see the general surprise of the new world. Her look immediately aroused Ji Lu''s dissatisfaction. "Are you in charge of these things? Huh? What do you count? Dare to look at me like this. I''m the assistant to the president. Of course, I have the right to select these documents and let the president review them. You''d better identify yourself. Do you understand? "

    Ji Lu mouth inside say words, while picking up the folder, constantly toward the office younger sister body hit, again and again, hit the office younger sister constantly Dodge, full of pain and grievance.

    "Next time you remember it for me, otherwise, hum!" Put away the folder, slammed the door of the office, Ji Lu left a face of grievance office younger sister.

    "Are you all right?" A figure flashed to the office of the little sister''s side, concern asked.

    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I just don''t know if that document will be useful to Ji Lu?" Office younger sister Qian ran a smile, casually will pull the hair scattered down, small head melon seeds gently swing, that like the curtain of general hair, with the wind, the whole person completely exudes a boundless charm.

    "Ha ha, little girl, I''m so worried. Seeing that woman dare to beat you, I can''t help beating you!" Say words, the person tightly office younger sister to embrace into the arms, is a burst of kiss.

    "I hate it. Be careful to be seen!" In the voice of shame, they are slightly separated, but they are still stuck together. These two people are fan Zheyun and Ding Yi. Today, they are specially here to send some necessary "information" for Ji Lu. These information are prepared for the stock market war next week!

    "I''m not afraid to be seen. If I don''t want to tidy up the company, I don''t want to be so furtive. I don''t even know how to make out with my wife!" As Ding Yi talks, he hugs fan Zheyun more and more tightly. They just broke through the defense line. It''s the hottest time in this respect. Ding Yi wants to stick with fan Zheyun 24 hours a day.

    "Shameless, who is your wife?" Fan Zheyun was also infected. His mood rose, and his face became red. As he spoke, a little finger scratched Ding Yi''s cheek.

    "Hey, for the sake of his wife, if you don''t want to be shameful, you don''t want to be shameful!" Ding Yi catches fan Zheyun''s finger. As he talks, he puts the tender finger into his mouth and kisses it gently. The warm breath makes fan Zheyun''s mood continue to rise and his body become soft. He leans against Ding Yi''s arms.

    "Well, let''s go. We should go back too. Let uncle Qiang and them make preparations. After all, this is not a place to stay for a long time!" Fan Zheyun''s breath is also a little short. As he talks, he takes Ding Yi''s arm and stops the boy''s action.

    "Well, let''s go back and continue with this! Ha ha ha ha In fan Zheyun''s charming white eyes, Ding Yi half holds fan Zheyun and leaves the Ding family.

 Chapter 123

    During this period of time, Ji Lu is madly dismissing some important members of the Ding family. However, she did not expect that these people, including Ding Qiang, all gathered in one place after leaving the Ding''s office building, which is the place where Ding Yi and fan Zheyun live temporarily.

    Now this place, which used to disdain even the younger sister of Ding''s office, has gathered many senior managers of Ding''s past. Ding Yi simply rents this place completely. After paying a large amount of rent regardless of the price, the boss of this place simply agrees to help keep it secret. Therefore, this place seems to be Ding''s second venue, All of Ding''s business is still going on smoothly here.

    Although Ji Lu thought of replacing Ding''s management staff, she made the lowest mistake. She didn''t know that after Ding Yi''s private operation, most of Ding''s lifeblood was still in Ding Yi''s hands. It can even be said that Ji Lu controlled only an empty shelf, even what she wanted to do, Let''s have a look at the information needed for next week''s big action. It''s fan Zheyun''s initiative!

    On returning to the residence, fan Zheyun''s dress makes Ding Qiang not recognize them all. Her make-up really conceals everyone.

    After Ding Yi explains with a smile, people suddenly realize that Ding Yi is busy explaining. For the coming war next week, of course, he has to deal with it with all his strength. One by one, he explains it carefully. Looking back, he sees that fan Zheyun has been quietly staying beside himself, looking at himself tenderly, and Ding Yi nods apologetically.

    "Well, let''s prepare separately. Next week, we''ll find out the guy behind the scenes and let him have a good drink!" Ding Yi''s face was full of confidence. As he spoke, his hands hit the table heavily.

    "OK, President, you can rest assured!" Ding Qiang takes the lead in expressing his confidence. In his heart, Ding Qiang feels quite guilty that he has not been able to resist the temptation of the other party at the critical moment and has almost done something harmful to Ding. After here, he has been working hard to make up for his infidelity. However, Ding Yi still respects him as before.

    Other members of the Ding family also cheered loudly. Many of them were quite unconvinced when they were inexplicably dismissed at that time. Some people even wanted to go to the old man Ding Huanshan to discuss an explanation. But later, Ding Qiang came forward to explain the situation to them one by one, and asked them to withdraw from the current Ding family. After they went here, all of them went back, All of them have no scruples. They readily agree to be dismissed and get together with Ding Yi. However, they are not idle. They are all engaged in Ding''s work and are more prosperous than before.

    Looking at Ding''s excited employees and Ding Yi standing in front of him, fan Zheyun''s heart is full of warmth and tenderness. What else can be compared to watching his beloved man make a career far away and have a sense of achievement? Ding Yi''s ability to break through the current crisis is a great joy for fan Zheyun.

    "Well, everyone is busy. I''m going to have a rest, too!" After finishing the arrangement, Ding Yi looks back at fan Zheyun with a warm face. At this time, Ding Yi has another charm compared with his determination.

    "Come on, we''re going to have a rest. We''ve been busy all day!" Ding Yi talks, embracing fan Zheyun''s slender waist and five fingers, caressing fan Zheyun''s waist without any trace. The friction between the five fingers and the tender meat between fan Zheyun''s waist makes fan Zheyun feel a great sense of comfort. He can''t help but Snort and stare at Ding Yi with two eyes. It''s just the amorous feelings in that eye, But it''s tempting Ding Yi''s heart.

 Chapter 124

    "Ha ha ha ha!" For fan Zheyun''s reaction, Ding Yi laughs and pulls fan Zheyun towards their room.

    Ding Qiang and his wife smile kindly. The president has been a little busy recently. Now, it''s time to let him have a rest. We can see that the president''s wife is very flattered by the president!

    "Well, don''t look at it any more. Hurry to do something. This is the best way to share for the president!" Ding Qiang said, but also into the intense work, Ding''s temporary office, is a hot busy scene.

    On the other hand, in Ding Yi''s and fan Zheyun''s rooms, there is another hot scene.

    Ding Yi half holds and half holds fan Zheyun into the room. Fan Zheyun pinches the back of the boy''s hand. "Don''t make trouble. Look, uncle Qiang, they are all laughing at us!"

    Although Ding Yi''s arms are quite comfortable to lean against, fan Zheyun blushes because of the laughter in his ears. Now it seems that fan Zheyun and Ding Yi are completely in tune. Ding Yi is more and more bold now, but fan Zheyun is more and more shameful. For a long time, he doesn''t dare to make out with Ding Yi in front of everyone, Ding Yi is on the contrary. The more people there are, the more he wants to make out with fan Zheyun. Every time, fan Zheyun is embarrassed by the kind laughter of the people.

    "Hey, hey, they won''t laugh at me. Who am I? Do they dare? " Ding Yi doesn''t care about these things. As he talks, he puts two bracelets on fan Zheyun''s waist, and they sit on the bedside at the same time.

    "Who are you? Hum, yes, who are you? Why don''t I know you? " Fan zheyunyi is quite comfortable beside Ding Yi, but he can''t help saying something against Ding Yi again.

    "Well, you still don''t know who I am?" As soon as Ding Yi heard this, he raised his eyebrow and hugged fan Zheyun with his backhand. He held fan Zheyun in his arms and put his face up. Facing fan Zheyun, he blew air first, and then he spoke maliciously.

    "That is, who are you? I don''t even know you. Do you want to hold someone else Fan Zheyun once again secretly scolded himself. How can he be so frustrated now? Every time this boy tosses himself, his heart will jump wildly. Moreover, he likes this boy''s arms. Every time he is in a hug, he can''t give up to leave his arms. It''s quite a bad thing to go on like this!

    Fan Zheyun moves his body and wants to escape from Ding Yi. In this way, he will be less affected. At least he will not be controlled by this boy!

    "Hehe, well, since you don''t know me, hehe!" Ding Yi''s mouth is smiling badly. As he talks, his eyes are tightly locked on fan Zheyun''s cheek. He looks at the red cheek carefully. Ding Yi is laughing badly and swallowing saliva. You little girl, see how I deal with you!

    "What are you doing? If you don''t know me, let go!" Fan Zheyun seems to be able to hear his heartbeat. Ding Yi''s practice makes her feel inexplicable. Every eye contact and every delicate action makes fan Zheyun feel full of joy.

    Fan Zheyun''s body struggles symbolically, but his two little hands are still holding Ding Yi''s clothes tightly. The warmth in his two eyes is also slowly burning.

    "Let go? Why let go? " Ding Yi once again raised those two pretty eyebrows and spoke. He pulled fan Zheyun tightly towards his arms with his two hands. The two plump balls in front of fan Zheyun''s chest hit Ding Yi''s chest fiercely. Soft, Ding Yi deliberately increased his strength, making fan Zheyun''s body rub with him, squeeze and rub with him again and again, Feeling the full stimulation of fan Zheyun''s delicate body, Ding Yi can''t help but moan. Fan Zheyun is rubbed in the strong male arms, and his mouth is also out of control, making bursts of gasping.

    "Bad, bad, people don''t know you, let go now!" Fan Zheyun is still struggling tenderly. With a pair of small hands, he loosens Ding Yi''s clothes and pinches them into fists. He beats Ding Yi''s body gently. The delicate fists give Ding Yi a massage like enjoyment. During fan Zheyun''s beating, Ding Yi''s mouth gives out a comfortable groan again.

    "Well, no, I don''t know you. Then I''ll let you know me and let you remember who I am!" Ding Yi said, two hands on fan Zheyun''s body a pull, hand over fan Zheyun''s coat, all to the solution down, of course, in the meantime, fan Zheyun''s body is also extremely cooperate, otherwise, take off clothes, is also a technical work, do not do well, can not be so smooth ah!

    Fan Zheyun''s clothes were taken off, revealing only a three-point devil''s figure. Ding Yi''s eyes lit up. "It''s disgusting that you haven''t seen it before. It''s such a color!" Fan Zheyun''s mouth, a small fist hit Ding Yi''s body.

    "Ha ha, just now I still said that I didn''t know me, but now I admit that I have seen it?" Ding Yi laughs, gently puts fan Zheyun on the bed, and slowly follows him.

    "Hum, bad thing, you, you''ve taken advantage of others, and you have to show prestige here. How about if they don''t know you?" Fan Zheyun continues to speak in a coquettish way. A pair of small hands beat Ding Yi''s body without any strength. Ding Yi laughs and enjoys this strange massage. He simply lies on the bed, grabs fan Zheyun with two hands and pulls him to his body.

    "Well!" As soon as he came into contact with the strong male body, fan Zheyun''s mouth was filled with a sound of sweet hum. The body seemed to have powerful magic power, which made fan Zheyun reluctant to give up.

    "I said, this time, I want you to know me thoroughly and remember me forever. You have to remember well. Next time, don''t make such mistakes again!" Ding Yi raised his head, put his mouth close to fan Zheyun''s ear, spoke word by word, and went straight into fan Zheyun''s ear hole, which made fan Zheyun feel strange numbness. Ding Yi''s claws slowly pushed fan Zheyun''s body, sliding up and down on his body, rubbing their passion, The sparks began to turn into flames.

 Chapter 125

    "Little guy, what do you want to do?" Seeing fan Zheyun''s blushing face, Ding Yi grins, reaches out a hand and presses the little hand tightly. Of course, after pressing fan Zheyun''s hand, he doesn''t stop there. Instead, he covers fan Zheyun''s little hand with his big hand and rubs it on his chest.

    Ding Yi is very excited by the tenderness that comes from his soft and boneless hand. However, he is calm and looks at his fan Zheyun, who is panting and gasping because his hand is stopped. His face shows a banter.

    "Hum!" Fan Zheyun''s passion is like fire at this time, and he is suddenly blocked. How can he be willing? He snorted, but the other hand slipped to Ding Yi''s abdomen. "What do I want to do? Don''t you know?" With a coquettish smile on his face, Ding Yi''s expression swings, but he immediately wakes up. The little girl is trying to lure herself. As expected, the little hand under her hand is struggling quietly. Ding Yi immediately increases his strength and strangles the little hand''s attempt.

    "Hum, it''s not so easy to escape. You have to pay a certain price to take out your hand!" Ding Yi triumphantly raises his eyebrows, and fan Zheyun orders.

    "Yes? So what''s the price? " Fan Zheyun smiles again. The expression on his face is more charming than Fox and more delicate than flower. Rao Shi Ding Yi has seen fan Zheyun''s charm, but he can''t press it at this time, and his hand is gradually relaxed.

    "Xiao Hu Mei Zi is so annoying!" Ding Yi took a deep breath, and the big hand increased its strength again. Finally, it was able to stabilize. He gave fan Zheyun''s little hand there and pretended to be angry.

    "Cluck, cluck, cluck!" Seeing Ding Yi''s embarrassed appearance, fan Zheyun smiles for a long time. His delicate body is constantly swaying in laughter. His full figure tempts Ding Yi''s visual nerve and makes Ding Yi swallow his saliva subconsciously. This time, is he getting angry?

    "Do I hate it? Cluck As fan Zheyun talks, he gently flicks his long hair, which rubs Ding Yi''s cheek. It''s itchy and makes Ding Yi feel itchy. He can''t help shivering.

    "Hum, little girl, how can I deal with you?" Ding Yi knows that if he doesn''t take the initiative to attack now, he will be at the bottom of the peak in the future! As he spoke, he held fan Zheyun''s little hand in his hand and put it to his mouth. He deliberately opened his big mouth, and the upper and lower rows of teeth banged, "I eat people and don''t spit bones!"

    Ding Yi said something in his mouth and grabbed the little hand. One by one, he put the tender green fingers into his big mouth, gently bit them with his teeth, wrapped them with his tongue and sucked them gently. Ding Yi''s action made fan Zheyun''s body roll with heat waves and continue to breathe.

    "Well, your dear husband, am I still good?" Ding Yi releases his big mouth after a long time. Fan Zheyun''s little hand has become completely bright red. Ding Yi speaks triumphantly, but he stares at fan Zheyun''s unfaithful charm.

    "Hum, you watch. Today I''ll come to train my husband!" Fan Zheyun speaks like a demonstration. A small fist is raised and expresses his dissatisfaction in front of Ding Yi.

    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll wait and see!" Ding Yi burst out laughing, but he felt that he didn''t love fan Zheyun enough.

 Chapter 126

    "Hum, let you surrender!" Fan Zheyun refuses to accept and raises his little fist again. As he talks, the little hand is firmly placed on Ding Yi''s belly.

    "Oh!" As soon as the hot little hand is pressed on Ding Yi''s abdomen, the heat stimulation makes Ding Yi''s mouth groan. Fan Zheyun''s position is exactly where Ding Yi''s elixir is. The two hot breath collide there, inducing the heat in Ding Yi''s body again and again, just touching the skin full of male charm, Fan Zheyun can''t help humming. The power of mutual attraction between lovers makes fan Zheyun always uncontrollable. Ding Yi''s strong body can make fan Zheyun feel strange stimulation in every contact.

    "Hello, my dear wife and your dear husband, but I want to remind you that if you don''t come up with some effective tactics, I''m afraid you will be taught Ding Yi first stabilized his mind, and then faced fan Zheyun head-on. He once again raised his eyebrows and spoke to fan Zheyun.

    "Well, it''s not that easy!" Fan Zheyun is red with a small face, but he is still desperately thinking about the technical problems between husband and wife that he saw in some books. At this time, fan Zheyun is deeply regretted. Alas, when the book is used, he hates less. He usually absorbs too little knowledge about these aspects! Or should listen to Yang Yueer''s words, learn more about men''s another appetite knowledge is good!

    "Hey, my dear wife, why don''t you move? If your little hand continues to caress there, I''m afraid my stomach will be pierced by you! " Ding Yi sees fan Zheyun''s meditation, but his little hand is rubbing against his belly. He can''t help laughing again.

    "Hum, wait, make you feel better!" Fan Zheyun''s face became more red. He realized that he had lost his mind again. While he was talking, his little hand glided down rapidly, and suddenly glided over the weeds. But for a moment, he didn''t know what to do!

    "What''s the matter, kiss your wife, do you want to kiss your husband to teach you?" When Ding Yi saw fan Zheyun, who was panting and blushing, he felt pity again. As he spoke, he released fan Zheyun''s other little hand and held out his hand to hook fan Zheyun''s chin.

    "Hum, I don''t want you to teach me. I''m the one to teach you. Don''t make a mistake!" Fan Zheyun spoke out loud. His eager expression made people feel pity.

    "OK, OK, your dear husband, I''m waiting for your expression!" Ding Yi, with a kind smile, simply closed his eyes and waited to enjoy.

    "Humph, nasty thing!" Seeing Ding Yi and fan Zheyun with their eyes closed, a voice of hate and blame came out of their mouths. The little hand, which was walking through the "weeds", squeezed tightly unconsciously. Countless "weeds" were wrapped around her fingers. With her movements, it was pulled up.

    "Ouch!" A cry of pain came from Ding Yi''s mouth, and his closed eyes quickly opened, "Hey, I kiss my wife. Are you going to murder my husband?" Ding Yi can''t laugh or cry. This little girl doesn''t know much and doesn''t know how to ask for advice. It seems that she should be taught well!

    "You, you care about me, I like to do this, don''t you agree?" Fan Zheyun knew that he was wrong, but he didn''t want to admit defeat. As he spoke, he raised a small hand. At the five fingers of her little hand, countless dark "weeds" were crying to Ding Yi.

 Chapter 127

    "How dare I refuse to accept my practice of kissing my good wife?" Ding Yi has a wry smile on her face. It seems that in the future, she should spend some time to supplement her knowledge of men and women. How can those weeds move?

    "Don''t worry, I will!" Seeing the pain on Ding Yi''s face, fan Zheyun''s heart is also a little heartache. As he talks, his little hand continues to slide down, and goes into Ding Yi''s pants. He holds the huge high spirited, hot temperature, which makes fan Zheyun stunned. It actually bounces several times in the palm of her hand. What''s the matter? It seems that it hasn''t appeared before! Fan Zheyun in the heart, can''t help but ask himself, action, once again stagnated in there.

    "Oh!" Ding Yi''s mouth also heard a groan. At this time, the most critical part was caught by fan Zheyun''s warm and greasy little hand. How could he not react?

    "Kiss a good wife, you, you just hold, I really feel bad!" When Ding Yi saw fan Zheyun with a shocked face, he knew that the little girl had encountered a "technical problem" again, and that the thing was caught by her little hand. It was really uncomfortable, so he had to make a sound again.

    "Shut up, I, I know what to do!" Fan Zheyun is like a proud child. He doesn''t want to be pointed out her fault. He stops Ding Yi''s words. However, the little hand holding a special thing is lifted at that moment.

    "Oh, please, it''s my lifeblood!" Ding Yi let out a cry of pain again. The hard iron thing was suddenly pulled up. How could it not hurt? As Ding Yi talks, he reaches out his hand and wants to pull fan Zheyun''s little hand apart. If he continues, he is really afraid that he will not know what the result will be. This is a real technical problem. A bad operation will cause lifelong confusion!

    "Don''t worry, they will!" When fan Zheyun heard Ding Yi''s words, he said angrily. How can this guy expose people''s shortcomings everywhere? They don''t know. They are trying to explore! Hum, really, it''s still a good husband. I don''t even have the consciousness to be a model!

    Fan Zheyun thought angrily, but he was also a little surprised that he didn''t know how to deal with this technical problem. Who said that he was a good girl at the master level before, and he never dabbled in the technical problems in these fields? It seems that the technology has not yet been successful, and we still need to work hard!

    "Oh, yes!" Fan Zheyun suddenly exclaimed, a difficult action, jumped into fan Zheyun''s mind.

    "Yes? Whose? Hee hee, should it be mine? " On hearing this, Ding Yi put his big hand on fan Zheyun''s abdomen and said with a smile on his face.

    "Well, it won''t be you if you have one!" This bad thing, people think of is technical problems, he actually here with me about these! Really, don''t you know that people have made too much effort for him? Even these things, they are working hard to learn it? If people who know themselves know this, they will not believe it.

    "Ah? not mine? My God, aren''t you cruel to me? " Ding Yi puts on airs and pats his forehead. Suddenly, a warm and greasy feeling comes from the key parts. When he looks down, Ding Yi is shocked and deeply moved by the situation!

 Chapter 128

    Ding Yi lowers his head, just to see that fan Zheyun is struggling to hold his huge, put the top of his thing into her small mouth as open as possible!

    "Silly girl!" When Ding Yi sees fan Zheyun, she is trying her best to open her small mouth, trying to put the huge thing into her small mouth. Maybe it''s because the thing is too big. Fan Zheyun has been working hard for a long time, and she can only put it in a little bit, but she has a red face, Ding Yi affectionately pats fan Zheyun''s little face and quickly pulls him up.

    "What''s the matter?" Fan Zheyun was interrupted by Ding Yi. Just now, she was trying to recall that some of the things recorded in some bad magazines were going to be implemented to make Ding Yi satisfied. Unexpectedly, she was stopped and interrupted by Ding Yi after a short time. For a moment, she felt aggrieved and frightened, "Isn''t it, I didn''t do it well? You, you don''t like it? "

    Fan Zheyun said something in his mouth. He didn''t dare to look at Ding Yi. His two little hands kept tearing at the corners of his clothes. His eyes were staring at the corners of his clothes. In his heart, he didn''t know what to look at.

    "Why, my silly girl!" Ding Yi held out his hand and gently raised fan Zheyun''s chin. "I know that you do it for my good. Maybe some men like it, but I don''t want to. Do you know why?"

    Ding Yi''s words make fan Zheyun even more at a loss. Alas, who calls himself poor in this aspect of knowledge? If you want to argue, fan Zheyun dares to fight with anyone when he doesn''t fall behind. However, as for how to fully understand and understand the man''s heart, and finally be able to keep the man by his side all the time and forever, fan Zheyun is really not sure. No, this is not self-confidence, but fan Zheyun''s heart, I always remember what Yang Yueer told me.

    "Between men and women, the love affair between men and women is nothing more than normal. Some men like this kind of tune, while some men like that kind of posture!"

    Whenever fan Zheyun wants to know the meaning of her words, Yang Yueer will say mysteriously, "this is a man''s second appetite! It''s more important than the stomach in his body, because this appetite can direct his brain, control his nerves, make him like a woman, or not like a woman. When he likes a woman, he can make a man double like it! "

    When fan Zheyun asked, Yang Yueer would throw out a few books for fan Zheyun to read. The above is what fan Zheyun thought of as the "spring palace map". Now fan Zheyun''s action is exactly what she learned from the above. However, the book says that men like it? Why, it seems that the situation he showed is still a little annoying? Is it because I''m not good enough? On the contrary, let him hate?

    Fan Zheyun gently shakes his head and melon seeds for Ding Yi''s question. His two wonderful eyes are filled with mist, and his eyes are red.

    "Silly girl, come on, let your husband tell you Looking at fan Zheyun''s actions, Ding Yi immediately understands that this little girl must have been on the cusp of a bull''s horn again. She is thinking about some things in her mind again. She hugs fan Zheyun in her loving voice.

    "Tell me, tell me what?" Feeling the warmth of Ding Yi''s arms, fan Zheyun looks up at Ding Yi.

 Chapter 129

    "Tell you, my dear wife, you are my favorite person, I don''t want you to please me, let me start, to humiliate myself, do some things I don''t want to do, and don''t have to do, just like, just now!" Ding Yi talks and pauses.

    "But Fan Zheyun opens his mouth to talk, but doesn''t the book say that men like that? But, her words, only out of two words, Ding Yi''s big mouth, gently kiss up, a few touch contact, Ding Yi''s big mouth, kiss fan Zheyun is a spell of ecstasy, "kiss a good wife, you are my husband''s heart, those actions, do not respect you, even if I have again like, I do not want you to do, what I want is your happiness, Is your happiness ~! Besides, I don''t think about anything else! "

    With these words, when fan Zheyun was moved and confused, Ding Yi''s tongue licked fan Zheyun''s little face again and again, licking the crystal clear tears.

    "Come on, let me act, my dear wife!" Ding Yi takes the opportunity to put fan Zheyun under his body, turns over and rides on fan Zheyun''s body, opens fan Zheyun''s bra, sucks and licks again and again, kisses fan Zheyun''s chest, and sucks the two red cherries more and more red.

    "MMM ~!" The next time, the next time I see Yang yue''er, I must tell her that although I don''t know what a man''s other appetite is, I know that as long as I love a man deeply and love him with all my heart, I can get ten times the return!

    Fan Zheyun felt the fiery male body on his body. On his body, he rubbed and swam again and again. His eyes closed happily, and his mouth groaned comfortably. One after another, the two young bodies overlapped.

    Ding Yi''s love for fan Zheyun, who is under him, burst out completely. With the kisses and the friction and blending of his body, the huge and high spirited thing on his body also began to slowly raise his head. It seems that the huge thing is trying to boast its prestige, fiercely, against fan Zheyun''s delicate three inch land.

    "Well, Yi!" With his eyes closed, he felt the hard approach. His body was tense, and his mouth was panting and groaning. His two little hands tightly held Ding Yi''s two arms, and he leaned up slightly over and over again. Facing Ding Yi''s provocation and Ding Yi''s hard confrontation, fan Zheyun didn''t flinch and began to attack.

    "Oh!" Ding Yi is directing his hard giant, grinding up and down in the moist land of temptation, where the moisture is gradually expanding, an unsuspecting, delicate body suddenly bumps against him, the delicate moisture is separated, meeting the hard giant, Ding Yi''s mouth, also can''t help but come out a groan.

    "Well!" Fan Zheyun''s mouth, once again a quiet hum, two hands, tightly holding Ding Yi''s shoulder, will own small head melon seeds up, body tightly close to Ding Yi''s body, seems to want to make all the cells of his body, can come to an all-round contact with Ding Yi''s skin, two people, panting, moaning, completely close together.

    "Yi!" Fan Zheyun closed his eyes and uttered a call in his mouth. He opened his mouth and printed it on Ding Yi''s shoulder. He bit it tightly on the shoulder.

 Chapter 130

    "Oh, zhe Yun!" The pain on his shoulder made Ding Yi push fan Zheyun into his arms. His mouth was also a call. The pain made Ding Yi move his body and hit fan Zheyun''s body again and again.

    "Well!" During the collision, fan Zheyun felt a burst of pleasure. He rose from his heart and scattered around, making his nerves relax. However, her body was tense. Her two slender legs simply wrapped around Ding Yi''s waist. With the collision of their bodies and the collision of their bodies, she clamped Ding Yi''s body, Constant friction.

    Love, rising in the impact of the body, love tide, surging in the tumbling of the body!

    When he got to the extreme, fan Zheyun straightened out his body and stretched out his two little hands in time, holding Ding Yi''s arm in his left and right hands, "hee hee, come down, I said, it''s up to me to teach you!"

    In this mood, fan Zheyun gets the chance to exert himself. Ding Yi smiles, shakes his head and lies down on fan Zheyun.

    "Nvxia, please spare your life. You must pity the villain!" Ding Yi is joking, but he raises his big ass and bumps into fan Zheyun''s body.

    "Ah Caught off guard, fan Zheyun was surprised by Ding Yi''s sudden attack. He exclaimed in surprise and gave Ding Yi an angry look in his eyes. "I hate it. How can I deal with you?"

    As he spoke, fan Zheyun stretched out his hands and pressed them on Ding Yi''s chest. However, his body was shaking with all his strength. It was like a female Knight galloping on a horse. Ding Yi looked at the swaying fan Zheyun. The blush on her face and the fine sweat all made her look extraordinary. It seemed that she had a special temptation.

    "Silly girl, don''t be tired!" As Ding Yi spoke, he stretched out a hand and gently wiped it on fan Zheyun''s forehead. On the top, there were layers of sweat!

    "I don''t need to worry about you. Don''t be crossed by me, hee hee!" Fan Zheyun talks and smiles at Ding Yi.

    "Well, you look down on me so much. Watch it!" As Ding Yi talks, her body collides with each other over and over again. From fan Zheyun''s mouth, the stubborn fan Zheyun is bearing Ding Yi''s huge and high-spirited attack. However, her unyielding character makes her adjust her whole body strength and fight back against Ding Yi again and again, Swaying his delicate body, he launched a fierce attack against Ding Yi!

    "Silly girl, you really make me love you Looking at fan Zheyun''s performance, Ding Yi is full of compassion. In the counterattack, he speaks with one hand, but he also continues to wipe the sweat for fan Zheyun.

    "Yi, my dear husband!" With all her strength, fan Zheyun soon reaches the other side of happiness. Under waves of happiness, she can''t be tough any more. Her body is soft, and she is paralyzed to Ding Yi''s body, but her small body is still indomitable.

    "Zhe Yun!" Ding Yi embraces this fire like body and caters to it in his mouth. His body reaches the critical point of eruption in the last impact. Finally, they look at each other happily and greet each other gently with water like tenderness in their eyes. They embrace each other and fall asleep!

 Chapter 131

    Looking forward to the Monday finally came, early in the morning, Ji Lu took Ding ling''er to Ding''s, after the same massage, Ding ling''er appeared much more clever, Ji Lu restlessly these days, all the Chinese people who he placed in Ding''s, all called to the office.

    "This time, we must completely collapse the whole Ding''s share price according to the expected plan, and let Ding''s share price become worthless!" Ji Lu said decidedly at first, a small fist thumped heavily on the desk, which made Ding ling''er who was sitting beside her startled.

    "Jilu, I''m afraid!" At this time, Ding ling''er seems to be a child. At any time, she has to rely on Ji Lu''s side, which makes Ji Lu quite impatient. However, this is Hua''s order, but she has no way.

    "Well, what are you afraid of? Just sit there!" At this time, he was discussing something important. Seeing Ding ling''er''s timidity, he was even more dissatisfied. He yelled at Ding ling''er and slapped her on the table.

    "Wu, Wu, Jilu, you, you hate me?" Ji Lu''s performance makes Ding ling''er extremely afraid. She shrinks into a ball and holds her shoulders tightly.

    "Miss Ji, brother Hua has told us not to let Miss Ding have any loss!" One of Hua''s subordinates came out and kindly reminded Ji Lu.

    "I see!" Stuffy roar, Ji Lu angrily glared at Ding ling''er two eyes, hard eyes, seems to be to kill Ding ling''er in general, Ding ling''er dare not and Ji Lu look at each other, but want to rely on Ding ling''er, from time to time raised his head, look at Ji Lu, a contact with Ji Lu''s eyes, quickly and again dodge away.

    "Alas With a sigh, Ji Lu reluctantly forced herself to relax the stiff muscles on her face and put on a forced smile, "ling''er, darling, I won''t hate you, but we have to discuss things, so for the time being, I can''t take care of you. While you play, I''ll give you a massage later, OK?" Ji Lu says words, stretch out a hand to come, lightly caressed two in Ding Ling er''s head melon seeds.

    "Well, OK, ling''er will be good!" Ding ling''er heard Ji Lu''s words, quickly nodded, Ji Lu put forward for her massage this thing, seems to be a very attractive candy, let Ding ling''er''s heart, all of a sudden feel satisfied, deftly respond to the sound, the body sat on the chair, some stationery on the table, self-care play up, no longer to interfere with Ding ling''er.

    Looking at Ding ling''er, who is the same as a three-year-old girl, Ji Lu''s heart is not only happy, but also filled with a sad feeling. Although she hated Ding ling''er very much before, how to say that, as a woman, Ji Lu''s heart, the remaining trace of pity, still makes her feel some pity for Ding ling''er.

    "Ling''er, you can''t eat this. It''s fun!" Seeing that Ding ling''er actually picked up a pen and put it into her mouth, Ji Lu sighed in her heart and quickly stopped Ding ling''er. She took the pen from Ding ling''er''s hand and gently wiped the ink on Ding ling''er''s mouth.

    "Thank you Jilu, I will be good, you talk about things!" Ji Lu''s tenderness makes Ding ling''er feel extremely happy. When she speaks, she nods her head wisely. "Ji Lu, don''t worry about me, just stay for a while. You have to rub my head for a while, OK?"

    Ding Ling er said words, again of clever Yang Yang Yang own chin.

    "Well!" Ji Lu answered, but felt in his heart bursts of uncontrollable bitterness, two drops of tears in his eyes, Ji Lu thought it was not heartless, but in this case, his heart is how hard not to get up, a sense of desolation, in Ji Lu''s heart diffuse, tears, slowly seeped out.

 Chapter 132

    "Miss Ji, we''d better get down to business. Brother Hua is still waiting for our reply." At this time, one of Hua''s subordinates reminds Ji Lu again.

    "Oh, yes, yes!" Ji Lu quickly took back his eyes, strong from the steady mind, gently shook his head, his heart for Ding ling''er sympathy to throw out the head melon seeds.

    They started to talk about the details of how to defeat Ding''s family one by one. Although Ji Lu was self-confident, she still thought of Ding ling''er from time to time. Even when she was discussing things, Ji Lu would look at Ding ling''er, and Ding ling''er would smile sweetly at her every time, It was like a clever daughter waiting for her mother who was doing business.

    "Well, that''s it. Today, we will work hard to accomplish the mission of Huahua." After that, Ji Lu took a long breath and looked at Ding ling''er again. Ding ling''er met Ji Lu''s eyes with a sweet smile. Ji Lu responded friendly. In her memory, they had such emotional exchanges, It seems to be the first time! Just, at such a time, Ding ling''er is no longer the former Ding ling''er!

    "Jilu, is it over?" See huayizhong hand out of the office, Dingling son timidly asked Jilu.

    "It''s over. Come on, ling''er, let me give you a massage." Ji Lu friendly to Ding ling''er said, in Ding ling''er clever will head melon seeds handed over, Ji Lu carefully massage for her, a little later, Ding ling''er comfortable sleep in the past.

    "Well, you''d better fall asleep, ling''er. To tell you the truth, I hated you so much before. You were born next to Ding Yi and could occupy the right time and place. You also prevented me from contacting Ding Yi everywhere. This is the last thing I can tolerate. That''s why I hate you and hate you!" Ji Lu stretched out his hand and gently straightened Ding ling''er''s disordered hair. He said to himself, "later, I expressed to Ding Yi several times, but in the end, I was cruelly rejected. At those times, I thought that it was all because of your existence, so I hated you even more!"

    Ding ling''er is sleeping. Her eyelashes are blinking. She seems to be thinking about something happy. A flower is blooming at the corner of her mouth. Ji Lu reaches out her finger and caresses it gently. She feels the temperature from her fingertips. Ji Lu sighs again.

    "Later, I met Hua, perhaps because I couldn''t make love to Ding Yi. At the first sight of Hua, I fell in love again. For Hua, I completely transferred my love for Ding Yi and fell in love with Hua. Under such circumstances, I am willing to agree to any request of Hua, and I hate you and Ding Yi, It''s all deepened again! "

    Ji Lu said here, fingertips again gently slide Ding ling''er''s cheek, that full of elastic cheek, let Ji Lu feel heartache again.

    "Later, I learned that you are also a loser like me, but at this time, I have no way out. Hua''s request is to bring many big families into his palm, even our Ji family. However, my love for Hua makes it impossible for me to betray him. In addition, my love for Ding Yi turns from love to hate, and my hatred for fan Zheyun turns from love to hate, Let me more crazy, and, plus you

 Chapter 133

    Speaking of this, Ji Lu sighed again, "well, I really don''t know whether I''m right or wrong in doing this. Now you make me feel self reproach. I really don''t dare to do this to you! Go to sleep. It''s good to sleep. Don''t see the result of Ding''s work today! "

    Ji Lu said words, and gently to Ding Ling er''s head melon seed touched two, Ding Ling Er, sleep more deeply.

    Once again, looking at Ding ling''er in the deep sleep, Ji Lu took out his phone, pressed a number, pasted the phone to his ear, talked quietly, hung up the phone, Ji Lu sat on the chair with tears on his face, "Hua, where are you?" Ji Lu closed his eyes, the whole person felt evacuated in general, his mind, is dizzy, completely do not know, how to consider.

    The whole Ding''s office building, almost no voice of the spread, people are busy in silence, China''s those hands, in front of the computer rapidly busy, operating, accurate will China from the Internet orders, one by one to pass out, and in the stock market, some other hands, more quickly to the accurate implementation of these orders.

    However, what they don''t know is that in another place, in the seemingly insignificant Hotel, Ding Yi and fan Zheyun are taking Ding Qiang and others to operate the computer at full speed. All the orders from Ding''s office building are monitored here one by one.

    "Yi, you see, they are really cruel. If they really operate like this, I''m afraid they will all be in deficit by night. At that time, there won''t be any more pressure, and Ding will cross the line automatically!" Ji Lu looks at these orders one by one and feels quite angry in his heart. As he speaks, he picks up an orange in his hand and puts it into Ding Yi''s mouth.

    "Ha ha, yes, it''s just that they have a good plan. We have a ladder. No matter how strong our opponent is, we didn''t expect that all the data they found about Ding over the years are made by you, a computer expert!" While enjoying fan Zheyun''s gentle service, Ding Yi laughs and talks.

    "Cluck, it''s a small matter, but I''m not a person who doesn''t want to be paid. Yi, I''ve done it for you. How can you reward me?" Fan Zheyun spoke with a charming smile on his face.

    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say. Mrs. Ding is waiting for you. How about that?" Ding Yi skillfully operates on the computer and talks to fan Zheyun.

    "Well, I don''t care about it!" With a happy smile on his face, fan Zheyun''s mouth was full of angry smiles. As he spoke, his hands gently beat Ding Yi''s chest.

    "Oh, you''re not rare? Then, I''ll find someone else! " On hearing this, Ding Yi showed a serious look on his face.

    "Hum, you, you dare!" Fan Zheyun was shocked and said something to Ding Yi. However, seeing Ding Yi''s bad smile, she knew that she was teased by the boy again.

    "I hate it. You''re a bad guy. You know how to bully me!"¡° Ha ha ha ha In fan Zheyun''s angry laughter, Ding Yi laughs. Ding Qiang and others kindly watch the fight between them and quickly respond to the orders from Ding''s office building.

    "Zhe Yun, what kind of person are you? It''s hard for me to see clearly!" Ding Yi holds fan Zheyun in his arms. Thinking about fan Zheyun''s performance, his doubts soar up again. Fan Zheyun smiles brightly and takes the initiative to greet him. "No matter what kind of person I am, I am still Mrs. Ding, your woman!" Two people''s lips and teeth, once again tightly intertwined.

 Chapter 134

    Ding''s office building, filled with a dull atmosphere, Ding ling''er is still lying on the desk to fall asleep, from time to time, issued two sound of somniloquy, perhaps because the office air conditioning is not too cold, she slept a face of crimson, some sweat crawling all over her cheek, a small hand, also pulled her clothes, most of her shoulders were exposed.

    Ji Lu moves uneasily. Today''s air seems to be too suffocating, which makes her feel uneasy. It''s just that Hua''s subordinates not only won''t obey themselves, but also won''t cooperate with themselves. Especially in today''s big event, their role in it is just a microphone. They take out the bottom of Ding''s family, Analyze the information, then summarize it and give it to these people in China. Then, the specific operation will be arranged by China. On the surface, China has taken care of her face. She will arrange the division of labor. Frankly speaking, she is just a signboard!

    "For China, is it worth it?" Ji Lu''s hands are tightly twisted, and she whispers to herself. Maybe this sentence won''t have an answer at all. Maybe the answer is already in her heart. She thinks of Hua''s attitude towards herself. However, when she thinks of this question, her heart begins to ache again.

    "No, no matter how much it costs, I have to continue to do it for China." With words in her mouth, Hua''s handsome face appeared again in her mind. At the corner of Ji Lu''s mouth, her smile bloomed layer upon layer, and her expression finally returned to normal again.

    "Well!" At this time, a groan came out of Ding ling''er''s mouth. Ji Lu looked around. Ding ling''er was waking up and turned around, with a pair of hazy eyes open. She was at a loss and looked around, "Ji Lu, Ji Lu!" Ding ling''er didn''t seem to be able to find the existence of Ji Lu for a moment, and he yelled loudly.

    Ji Lu looked at Ding ling''er in confusion, slightly frowned, but also a few steps across the past, "ling''er, I''m here!" While speaking, Ji Lu stretched out his hands to Ding ling''er.

    "Jilu!" Hearing Ji Lu''s voice, Ding ling''er seems to find a way to rely on her. A cheering sound comes from her mouth. Her two hands tightly embrace Ji Lu''s waist and gently stick her little face on Ji Lu''s body, constantly rubbing it.

    "What''s the matter, ling''er?" Ding ling''er''s reaction was greatly beyond Ji Lu''s expectation. She lowered her head and saw a few crystal clear tears hanging on Ding ling''er''s face. All the way down, Ding ling''er''s delicate face was drenched. The timid Ding ling''er was more charming.

    "Jilu, I''m so scared, I''m so scared!" Ding ling''er sobbed in her mouth. As she spoke, her hands held Ji Lu''s body more tightly, and her tears seeped out more richly.

    "Tell me, ling''er, what''s the matter?" Ding ling''er''s reaction makes Ji Lu''s heart ache. For Ding ling''er at this time, Ji Lu''s heart is no longer full of hatred. There is only a kind of pity. During questioning, Ji Lu reaches out her hands and gently strokes Ding ling''er''s small head and melon seeds. During touching time after time, she wants to use her own tenderness to smooth Ding ling''er''s injured heart.

    "Jilu, I, I have a dream!" Ding ling''er was talking in her mouth, but her eyes were staring at Ji Lu. She seemed to be afraid that Ji Lu would suddenly disappear out of thin air. In her timid eyes, she showed endless care and concern.

    "Alas Ding ling''er''s eyes softened Ji Lu''s heart and sighed. She put gentle strength on her hand and continued to stroke Ding ling''er''s small head. "Ling''er, tell me, what did you dream of?"

 Chapter 135

    Ji Lu''s words may have given Ding ling''er strength. She sat up straight and moved her head away from Ji Lu''s waist. "Ji Lu, I dreamt that Ding''s family had an accident. Many people surrounded you and me and said that they wanted to deal with you. They said that you were a bad person and that you should be bad to Ding''s family. Besides, there was a man and a woman. I seemed very familiar with them, but I didn''t know them. They were the most fierce, Say you dealt with them, and now they want to pay back ten times! " Ding ling''er said nervously, holding Ji Lu''s hands tightly with a pair of small hands, and stood up with help.

    "Ha ha, it''s just a dream. Don''t be afraid, ling''er!" Ji Lu for Ding ling''er said dream, heart a gedeng, this is a bad omen! Is something going to happen? Are the good couples in Ding ling''er''s dream the missing fan Zheyun and Ding Yi? Did they not have an accident, but kept hiding, trying to deal with themselves?

    Think of here, although Ji Lu is comforting Ding ling''er verbally, his heart is very anxious, perhaps, now he should inform Hua, tell him about it, good deal with it! Ji Lu comforts Ding Ling and wants to walk out of the office.

    "Jilu, where are you going?" Ji Lu''s action, let Ding ling''er a surprise, two hands tightly pull Ji Lu, vigorously prevent the departure of Ji Lu.

    "I''m not going anywhere, ling''er. Don''t be afraid!" Looking at that pair of concerned eyes, Ji Lu''s heart is soft. The former rival, the person he once hated, has now become like this. Alas, Ji Lu feels a kind of inexplicable pain in his heart. He turns around and gently pats Ding ling''er''s head to appease him.

    "Jilu, don''t go!" Ding ling''er said something in her mouth, holding Ji Lu tightly with one hand. Ji Lu was stunned and looked at Ding ling''er, forgetting to answer, "Ji Lu, don''t be afraid, even if someone really wants to deal with you, no matter who it is, no matter how fierce they are, if you have me, don''t be afraid, I will protect you well!" Ding ling''er raised her hands and put them solemnly on Ji Lu''s shoulders. She pressed Ji Lu hard and looked at Ji Lu with clear eyes. The look in her eyes indicated that she was determined.

    "I, I didn''t want to go!" Ji Lu''s heart suddenly warm, moved into her heart, so long time, he has never been so concerned about, now only she, only Ding ling''er, so care about themselves, even Hua, he has never shown his own meaning! Ji Lu feel a sour nose, two drops of tears, wanton slide down.

    "Don''t cry, don''t be afraid, Jilu. Ling''er will protect you. Don''t worry!" Ding ling''er seems to be more worried when she sees Ji Lu''s tears. From her eyes, she can clearly see the anxieties. However, she doesn''t say anything more. Instead, she just continues to talk and pacify Ji Lu with her own ability. With a small hand, she gently caresses Ji Lu''s cheek and tears on Ji Lu''s face, One by one wiped clean.

    "Thank you, ling''er. I''m not afraid anymore!" Ji Lu quickly stopped her tears, showed a smile, and nodded to Ding ling''er. This silly woman, where am I afraid? Which point of me is worth your worrying about?

    "That''s good, hee hee, Jilu, stay with me, you will be safe!" See Ji Lu''s smile, Ding ling''er also relaxed, in the mouth, is more confident to say.

    Looking at that pair of red lips that are constantly turning with the words, Ji Lu is moved, and her heart swings. In her mind, for the first time, the situation of zero distance between herself and Ding ling''er emerges. The Miaoman''s posture and the delicate body are all stimulating Ji Lu''s nerves.

    "Ling''er!" Ji Lu''s mouth, spreads out a deep call sound to come, two hands make an effort of embrace, embrace Ding Ling son into own bosom inside.

    "Don''t be afraid, Jilu!" Ding ling''er is very happy when she is held by Ji Lu. For quite a long time, she has been feeling confused in her mind. However, for Ji Lu, that is her deepest impression. In her memory, Ji Lu has been with her. Although she doesn''t understand what she is doing, she is still very happy, Ji Lu face from time to time to show concern, as well as what she has done for themselves, are marked, she is thinking for themselves, is good for themselves! All the time, I feel sorry for not being able to share and do something for her. Now, I finally have this opportunity. How can I be unhappy?

    Ding ling''er leans in Ji Lu''s arms, greedily sucks Ji Lu''s breath, and touches Ji Lu''s plump chest. Ding ling''er''s face turns red, hee hee. It''s a comfortable feeling. Maybe Ji Lu won''t be angry, right? Thinking of this, Ding ling''er shrunk her head and melon seeds, gently, with her own face, to stick to the full, constant friction.

    "Well!" Ding ling''er''s action, what change is two people''s mouth, at the same time of issued a groan of voice.

    "Ling''er!" Ji Lu''s voice was trembling. Ding ling''er, the little girl, was in such close contact with her own place. Her heart''s enthusiasm was opened again, and she whispered.

    "Ah, Jilu, yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to!" Hearing the voice in Ji Lu''s mouth seems to be shaking, Ding ling''er is startled. Is it her own action that makes her uncomfortable? He quickly raised his head and apologized. One hand also wanted to lift up, but he didn''t expect it. Because they were too close to each other, his hand was blocked by Ji Lu''s plumpness. Ding ling''er was in a hurry, and the more he wanted to move his hand away, the more plump it was, The more you are rubbed by that hand.

    "Well, ling''er!" Suppress voice, mouth is a call again, Ji Lu simply turn body, Ding Ling Er to press, two eyes, watery look to Ding Ling er.

    "Jilu, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to!" Ding Ling Er is really flustered God, how to do, oneself make her angry? While speaking, she looks at Ji Lu anxiously.

    "Ling''er, you little fool!" Ji Lu couldn''t restrain his inner dryness. He spoke and lowered his head. Two soft lips sealed the two small fragrant lips of Ding ling''er, who was preparing to speak. Four delicate petals wrapped each other.

    "Woo Ding ling''er is not defensive. Ji Lu''s greasy little tongue suddenly goes into her mouth. Her tongue is like a snake, constantly moving. In her mouth, from time to time, she picks up her tongue, licks and sucks each other.

    "Ling''er!" Release the twining two tongues, Ji Lu mouth inside again out of the affectionate call sound, slowly, will Ding ling''er flat on the desk.

 Chapter 136

    Ding ling''er seems to be frightened by Ji Lu''s actions. She opens her big eyes and looks at Ji Lu in confusion. Ji Lu looks at Ding ling''er lying on her desk. Her graceful posture can still be seen under the package of clothes. She can''t help but burst into waves of emotion. She reaches out her hands and gently puts Ding ling''er''s shoes, It''s solved.

    As soon as the shoes were taken off, the delicate feet of jade were exposed. The small white feet, with ten scallion white fingers and ten finger shells, were painted as delicate as blood. It looked palpitating. Ji Lu stretched out his hands, one by one, and squeezed the small feet tightly in the palm of his hand.

    "Jilu!" Ji Lu''s action makes Ding ling''er feel a little bit scared, but she also has a little bit yearning. As soon as Ji Lu holds a pair of small feet in her hand, the warm feeling rises from the sole of her feet to her brain. In the nerve center, some nerves become active.

    "Don''t be afraid, ling''er!" Ji Lu''s mouth is talking. Ten fingers are sliding on the jade feet. Ten fingers are gently kneading and pinching the tenderness of Ding ling''er''s feet. Every time, Ji Lu is able to pinch the corresponding acupoints on Ding ling''er''s feet just right. There is a sense of silk acid, numbness, swelling, itching and crispness, Qi Qi''s Teng went into Ding ling''er''s head and melon seeds.

    "Well, Jilu, I, I won''t be afraid!" At this time Ding ling''er, completely like a clever obedient baby, Ji Lu''s every word, she will remember, will listen attentively, and now Ji Lu''s action, can let Ding ling''er feel, is a kind of strange comfort, how can she refuse?

    Ji Lu holds that pair of small feet in his hand and gently presses them. From time to time, he massages the acupoints on his feet with his fingers. Between contacts, Ji Lu touches every part of his feet.

    Ji Lu gently raised Ding ling''er''s two feet a little higher. With two hands, he pressed a acupoint on Ding ling''er''s heel heavily.

    "Oh!" Ding ling''er''s mouth, rang out a long groan, Ding ling''er''s body, is also in this groan, constantly swing up, two feet, seems to want to break free from Ji Lu''s hands, but, a struggle, but still can''t get rid of, perhaps, Ding ling''er itself also some reluctant!

    "Jilu, I, I''m so hot!" Ding ling''er raises her head and talks to Ji Lu. At this time, a stream of heat is coming from her feet towards her body. Her body is feeling more and more unbearable heat.

    "Ling''er, take it easy. It will be comfortable!" Ji Lu is also a face of blush, that pair of small feet, she was holding in the hands, wantonly playing, a contact, so that Ji Lu''s heart, also produced bursts of excitement, speaking, the breath is constantly rolling, heavy breathing, constantly from her mouth, drilled out.

    "Well!" When Ding ling''er heard Ji Lu''s words, she had to endure the itching and numbness in her heart. Her hands were tightly clenched into fists, and her teeth were clenched.

    Ji Lu gazed at the little feet affectionately, took a deep breath, and then printed his little mouth all of a sudden. On the little feet, he gave them a fierce kiss!

    "Well, Jilu!" Ding ling''er felt the hot, greasy and soft tongue, and the kiss marks on her feet. She couldn''t help but moan. Her two little hands spread and closed, trying to grasp something. She left long scratches on her desk. Although her teeth were clenched, she groaned, Or tactfully came out of her mouth.

 Chapter 137

    Zai Zai carefully kisses Ding ling''er''s jade feet. Ji Lu takes a long breath and raises his head. In his eyes, there is a passion that is hard to hide.

    "Ling''er!" Once again a long call, Ji Lu climbed on the desk, knelt in front of Ding ling''er.

    "Jilu!" In response to Ji Lu, Ding ling''er reaches out her hands to Ji Lu. Ji Lu lowers her head again. Although the black and white background shows a kind of conspicuous stimulation, which makes Ji Lu''s eyes shine again.

    Ji Lu continues to march with her little mouth, constantly wriggling between Ding ling''er''s plumpness, gently biting the lace with her teeth, licking the delicate skin with her tongue, marching and sliding again and again, which makes Ding ling''er''s delicate and white skin appear a thrilling blush!

    "Ling''er, you are so beautiful!" Ji Lu''s mouth, spread out a voice of praise, small this time Ji Lu''s small mouth, gently to capture it, teeth will be the grain to bite, in constant friction, let the grain forced to slide in Ji Lu''s teeth.

    "Well, Jilu, no, no!" Ji Lu''s action made Ding ling''er''s body tremble constantly. Her cheeks were scarlet and her breath was short. While she was talking, her two little hands were scraping on the desk, and there were several scratches on the desk under her.

    Ji Lu turns a deaf ear to Ding ling''er''s call, and doesn''t take it seriously at all. Moreover, Ji Lu understands that Ding ling''er''s words at this time are completely natural. In Ding ling''er''s body, the gunpowder smell of passion is being ignited by herself. As long as she adds another fire, she can completely burn her whole body!

    Ji Lu continued to work hard, his mouth continued to slide, with smart tongue and teeth with each other, Ding Ling er''s pants, also to untie, "Ling Er, come on, we turn over a body!" Ji Lu''s mouth is talking. She reaches out her hands and turns Ding ling''er over. At this time, Ding ling''er is weak and can''t resist. Moreover, she doesn''t want to resist. With Ji Lu''s action, she turns her body over.

    Ji Lu continued to play the role of a small mouth, gently spit out a small tongue, all the way in Ding ling''er''s back sliding, licking, his tongue, again and again in the delicate skin, leaving his own traces.

    "Oh!" Lying on the desk, Ding ling''er''s eyes closed slightly. She felt numb and itchy from her back. She gently raised her head. Her soul seemed to be seduced by groans.

    "Don''t be afraid, ling''er!" Ji Lu finished, but also completely stripped of Ding ling''er''s body, Ding ling''er''s whole person, completely presented in front of Ji Lu''s eyes, that a tempting devil body, without reservation let Ji Lu greedy appreciation!

    Ding ling''er is lying on her desk, but she can feel that behind her, two fiery eyes are appreciating her up and down. She is embarrassed to move her body, trying to avoid those two eyes, but how can Ji Lu let her escape so easily?

    When Ding ling''er is about to dodge, Ji Lu quickly reaches out a small hand to block Ding ling''er ''.

    This time, Jilu''s teeth and tongue were used together. Every time, she left a scarlet mark on Ding ling''er''s back. Every time, Jilu''s teeth and tongue attacked, Ding ling''er''s body trembled, and a long moan came out of her little mouth.

    At the beginning, Ding ling''er will slightly raise her body, control her body, so that she can avoid those attacks on her back. However, with the frequent aggravation of Ji Lu''s attack, where is Ding ling''er''s opponent? Soon, simply gave up the resistance, by Ji Lu disposal, "ling''er, bear it!" Mouth a light call, Ji Lu open small mouth son, like a vampire general, his teeth, hard bite Ding Ling son''s hip.

 Chapter 138

    In that cheap hotel, Ding Yi and fan Zheyun have no time to make out. They are trying their best to command Ding Qiang and others, trying their best to block the orders coming from Ding''s office building. Just when Ding Yiman thinks that the fruits of victory are firmly picked, there is a sharp turn.

    "Mr. Ding, all of a sudden, a large amount of money has been injected into the market, and we are trying our best to intercept our stocks! In just half a time, it reached 60% of today''s trading volume! " At this time, Ding Qiang suddenly returns to Ding Yi.

    "Why, what''s the matter?" As soon as Ding Yi heard this, he quickly sat down with the computer again. Fan Zheyun was also serious. His eyes were coldly staring at the screen, and his fingers were spinning rapidly. "Yi, you see, this is the trend of our stock that I analyzed just two hours ago!"

    Fan Zheyun talks and sends Ding Yi a graph that has already been made. When Ding Yi looks at it, his eyebrows are locked. The graph indicates that Ding''s shares have been stable for the past half an hour, and both the price and the import and export volume are relatively balanced. However, in the short half an hour before that, the shares were frantically snapped up by people, and, It''s strange that while some people rush to buy, there are still some people who are constantly selling the stock. Therefore, the price is not rising, but falling!

    "What the hell is going on?" Ding Yi frowned and told Ding Qiang, "call all the shareholders quickly and ask if they have sold their stocks?"

    At the end of the order, Ding Qiang took the order and left, but Ding Yi put up his head, one hand, and knocked hard, "this thing, is a little sudden, is there another person involved?"

    Ding Yi''s meditative appearance made fan Zheyun feel quite distressed. He quickly came to Ding Yi''s side and gently pressed his two little hands on Ding Yi''s head to massage him.

    "Don''t worry, no matter how clever the fox, there are traces left. As long as we pay more attention, we can find a way to deal with it!" Fan Zheyun continues to massage Ding Yi with both hands, but he talks to Ding Yi in a comforting way.

    "Zheyun, thank you. I''ll find a way!" Ding Yi looks back gratefully and taps fan Zheyun''s little hand first. Then he talks to her.

    "Yi, the best way now is to invest a sum of money to block. As long as we still hold 51% of the shares, we don''t have to worry about Ding''s crisis!" Fan Zheyun''s ten fingers turn and carefully and lightly press the acupoints on Ding Yi''s head to eliminate Ding Yi''s fatigue.

    "Yes, but the problem is that we still need to know how many shareholders are selling their shares. I don''t want a chaotic situation inside us. You don''t know, in fact, I only have 30% of the shares in my hand, and I have to buy 21% of the other shares. There is something wrong with my capital." Ding Yi shook his head helplessly when he said this. However, he immediately recovered, raised his head and gave fan Zheyun a brilliant smile. "Zheyun, don''t worry. These problems should be solved soon. Don''t worry about them!"

    Ding Yi''s words moved fan Zheyun to nod, "yes, Yi, there will be a solution!"

    "Well!" Although the brow is locked, Ding Yi still smiles and pats fan Zheyun''s little hand, indicating that she can rest assured. His considerate action makes fan Zheyun grateful again. His fingers are more and more gentle. "Yi, you can sleep for a while, and I''ll call you after uncle Qiang has finished the statistical analysis."

 Chapter 139

    Fan Zheyun''s gentle voice, through Ding Yi''s ears, penetrates into Ding Yi''s brain and stirs up Ding Yi''s brain nerve. Although Ding Yi knows that it''s not appropriate to sleep at this time, it''s really hard these days. The brain nerve is not controlled at all. Most importantly, fan Zheyun''s massage is really comfortable. Ding Yi is under her massage, Nerve more relaxed, people also feel more and more difficult, slowly, the heavy eyelids, finally closed.

    "Yi, it''s too hard for you. Sleep a little longer, just a little longer!" Fan Zheyun spoke, lowered his head, and gently imprinted a kiss on Ding Yi''s cheek.

    "Well!" Ding Yi answered vaguely. He didn''t know whether it was because he heard fan Zheyun''s words clearly or just hummed casually. Fan Zheyun finally straightened up with satisfaction and gently pinched his forehead. Maybe he should do it!

    "Mr. Ding!" At this time, Ding Qiang, holding a report, came over in a hurry. When he was still a long way away, he yelled. Looking at his worried face, we can imagine that something must be urgent!

    "Uncle Qiang, he''s asleep. Let him have a rest." Fan Zheyun quickly steps up and stops Ding Qiang. He whispers to Ding Qiang.

    "But, this, this matter is urgent!" Ding Qiang said, the hands of the report to the lift.

    "Uncle Qiang, if you can trust me, you can show me. Believe me, you can figure out a way, can''t you?" Fan Zheyun said, patted his forehead, and welcomed Ding Qiang with calm eyes.

    Ding Qiang looks at fan Zheyun. Her body exudes a breath that makes Ding Qiang completely convinced. Ding Qiang solemnly nods and hands over the report of the book. He also relies on his mouth and turns it over to fan Zheyun to look at it. He constantly explains to fan Zheyun, "you see, Ding''s shares are distributed in the hands of Ding''s members, People like me hold 1% to 5% of the shares. The most important one is Mr. Ding, who holds 30% of the shares in his hands! "

    Ding Qiang kept turning over the reports, which carefully indicated the distribution of Ding''s shares. To fan Zheyun''s surprise, as Ding''s backstage host, Mr. Ding Huanshan has only 5% shares in his hands!

    "Oh, the old chairman''s shares are determined according to his requirements. In fact, the old chairman originally held 20% of the shares. He decided that he had retired and there was no need to hold too many shares in his hands, so he divided the shares in his hands and assigned them to some meritorious people in Ding''s hands." Seeing the doubts in fan Zheyun''s eyes, Ding Qiang quickly explains to fan Zheyun.

    Fan Zheyun nodded. It seems that Mr. Ding is also a very smart man. He scattered his shares in order to buy people''s hearts and lay the foundation for Ding''s permanent stability.

    "By the way, uncle Qiang, are these people lured by others to sell shares?" Fan Zheyun pointed to the last two pages of the report. On the top of the report, the names of many people were densely written. On the bottom, it was indicated that they were selling a large number of shares.

    "Yes, there has never been such a situation since Ding''s establishment. Because of its huge industry, even one percent of its shares represent a huge value. In addition, over the years, Ding''s interests have been rising one after another. No one has ever thought of selling his shares. This time, So many people join hands to sell, the consequences are unimaginable Ding Qiang continued to explain, "but now, Ding Bu has only 30% of the shares, plus the 5% of the old chairman, and the shares held by those loyal to Ding are only 43%!"

    Ding Qiang said here, some embarrassed bowed his head, it is obvious that his words mean, if not effectively prevent this acquisition plan, then, Ding is very likely, will change owners! Ding Qiang quietly looks at Ding Yi, but he is thinking about whether he should wake him up?

    Fan Zheyun carefully analyzed the information brought by Ding Qiang in his mind, and gently nodded, "Uncle Qiang, have you found out the person who intercepted Ding?"

    "Found out, one is Ji, there is another force, I don''t know what is the origin, but according to our analysis, it should be with the people in Ding''s office building, is a gang!" Ding Qiang immediately replied that although these data are simple to say, they are all fatal.

    "Ji also has a share!" Fan Zheyun frowned.

    "Yes, I really don''t know where Ji got the news. I guess he also wants to take part in the chaos. The strangest thing is that there is a mysterious outsider in the Ding''s office building who is controlling them. We can''t find out the origin of him. Moreover, at this time, the people in the Ding''s office building, They have begun to retreat. It''s very possible that they have decided that Ding is doomed to lose! " When Ding Qiang said this, he clenched his fists with regret. For saying the words "Ding lost", his heart felt as if he had been cut.

    "Uncle Ding, how much money can we transfer in our account? This time, since Ji wants to join hands, we should leave him some souvenirs and teach him a good lesson! " Fan Zheyun said, a pair of powder fists, also squeezed tightly, his face showed a resolute look.

    "However, there is only enough money in our current account to buy 5% of our Ding''s shares at most! Now it''s quite difficult to keep Ding''s autonomy, let alone to intercept Ji! " Ding Qiang also agrees with fan Zheyun''s words. Now, let alone intercepting Ji in the stock market, Ding Qiang is willing to attack Ji face to face, but the problem is that they don''t have enough funds to protect themselves, let alone to intercept Ji!

    "Well, maybe this time, we Ding are in trouble!" Thinking of this, Ding Qiang sighed and shook his head. The current difficulties are obvious, the intersection of internal and external troubles. If you want to go through this difficulty, you really don''t know if you are sure!

    But, compared with Ding Qiang''s worried look, fan Zheyun''s face was relaxed at this time. Her eyebrows returned to normal again. She nodded to Ding Qiang, "Uncle Qiang, don''t worry, we Ding will never have any difficulties!" While speaking, the smile on fan Zheyun''s face blooms completely. Ding Qiang seems to have been infected and regained his confidence.

    "What''s your plan? Say it. Even if we lose our life, we are willing to fight for Ding!"

    Ding Qiang said, tough raised his neck, in his eyes, burning Xiongxiong''s fighting spirit, it''s obvious, for Ding''s sake, Ding Qiang is willing to even give his life out!

 Chapter 140

    "Uncle Qiang, in fact, what I want you to do is quite simple!" Seeing Ding Qiang''s reaction, fan Zheyun was moved for a while. He nodded for sure and quickly said something to Ding Qiang.

    "Say, as long as it''s for Ding''s sake, for Ding''s sake, I''m willing to do it even if I go through fire and water, even if I''m broken to pieces!" Ding Qiang once again insisted that fan Zheyun''s heart is full of gratitude.

    "Uncle Qiang, come on, I''ll tell you an account number and a password!" Fan Zheyun said something and pulled Ding Qiang to the computer. Soon, he connected with the website of Swiss International Bank. He skillfully entered a row of accounts and pressed the password, "Uncle Qiang, the funds in this account are completely free for you to call!"

    Fan Zheyun knocked down a key again and said something to Ding Qiang. Ding Qiang leaned over his face and saw a row of English words. The unlimited account has been started. Welcome to use it!

    Ding Qiang can''t shut his mouth for a long time. He is not a person who has never seen the world before. However, to have such an account in Swiss international bank is more than to use the word "rich man". It is said that there are restrictions on such an account all over the world. People who can obtain such an account are not only rich but also expensive, Even in the international community, have a certain influence, that can have such an account! Of course, this influence is not only able to say a few words and do a few things, but also means that such a person, above and in the international community, can cause certain earthquake effects!

    Ding Qiang not only raised his head, up and down again looked at fan Zheyun, for the president''s new girlfriend, the future president''s wife, can''t help, in the heart of the side in respect, but also has a kind of doubt, for her identity, there are countless kinds of speculation.

    "Uncle Qiang, don''t look at me any more. You''d better do something quickly." By Ding Qiang''s this gaze, fan Zheyun''s face, showing the blush of shame, hastened to speak to Ding Qiang.

    "Good, good!" Ding Qiang also understands that it''s time not to doubt fan Zheyun''s identity. Besides, she should not have any doubts about her identity. Just by her feelings for Ding Yi and her actions for Ding, Ding Qiang believes in her eyes. No matter what kind of person fan Zheyun is, she will not hurt Ding, Don''t hurt Ding Yi!

    Hastily agreed, Ding Qiang came to the computer, fan Zheyun stretched out a hand, tightly squeezed into a fist, "strong uncle, must give me a good lesson, let him in the future, no longer dare to give us Ding bad heart!"

    "Sure!" Fan Zheyun''s words made Ding Qiang nod fiercely. Ding Qiang would not be merciful to those who dare to attack Ding behind his back!

    "Well, uncle Qiang, it''s up to you to deal with the matter here. Don''t worry about the unknown guy. This time, we must hold the shares of Ding in our own hands, and don''t give our initiative to others any more!" Fan Zheyun reminds Ding Qiang again.

    "OK, I will do it!" Ding Qiang is enthusiastic. Yes, shopping malls are like battlefields. Although the old chairman''s practice has a certain effect on buying people''s hearts, people''s hearts are greedy. Under certain conditions and at certain times, people will be tempted. In this case, Ding is likely to face danger! Now this is the case, and now fan Zheyun''s approach is to completely let Ding get rid of such a crisis. As long as he does so, then Ding will not repeat the same mistakes and fall into such a crisis!

 Chapter 141

    "And beat Ji''s ass hard!" Fan Zheyun said something and raised his fist to Ding Qiang. Ding Qiang was stunned at first. Then, he immediately recovered and nodded his head with a smile and solemnity. "Don''t worry, I won''t lose the face of Mr. Ding and the young lady!"

    Ding Qiang''s "little lady" made fan Zheyun blush. How long have you been thinking about this name? Now I''m ashamed to say it from Ding Qiang''s mouth!

    Ding Qiang excitedly went to work, arranged a group of Ding''s elites, with the unlimited funds provided by fan Zheyun as the backing, Ding Qiang''s heart can be stable, let alone just teach Ji, I''m afraid that even if we want to completely accept Ji, it''s possible!

    Looking at Ding Qiang who left, fan Zheyun blushed again and walked back a few steps shyly. Finally, he calmed down a little. He looked around. Except Ding Yi who was sleeping, no one else was around him. Fan Zheyun took out his phone and pressed the number he had not seen for a long time.

    "Elder sister, I''m looking forward to your call again. What''s the matter? When will I come back? The sisters miss you so much As soon as the phone was connected, the soft voice began to shout from the phone. One voice said it, and the other voice came back in the microphone. There was a lot of noise.

    "Come on, I don''t know you little girls. You must have a good time when I''m away. You won''t miss me!" Hearing the voices of the sisters, fan Zheyun felt warm in his heart and put a sweet smile on his face.

    "Elder sister, you are wrong to blame us. Really, we don''t miss you. Who else will we miss?"

    "Yes, elder sister, we don''t know how much we miss you."

    "Yes, yes, we are the only ones who miss the elder sister, but the elder sister left us for the sake of men. Alas, we are the orphans abandoned by the elder sister. What a pity, Wuwuwuwu!"

    In the microphone, there are lots of noisy voices again. Fan Zheyun shakes his head constantly when he hears them. On his face, he shows his warm smile.

    "Well, well, elder sister is calling now. There must be something important. Let''s stop it!" Finally, the phone was a little quiet, "elder sister, please tell me, what''s the matter?"

    "Er Mei, you know the elder sister''s mind best, hee hee!" Hearing the voice on the phone, fan Zheyun couldn''t help but play Jiao. He called his sisters and came home with the same idea!

    "Well, elder sister, we know that you are doing it for that man again? Come on, for you, our sisters are going all out! " On the phone, the second sister''s words made fan Zheyun blush a little.

    "Really, I don''t know how to respect him. He''s your brother-in-law at least!" Fan Zheyun said happily. As he spoke, one foot was rubbing gently on the ground. On his face, besides shyness, there was a happy look.

    "Cluck, cluck, sister, are you done? Ha ha, Congratulations, I''m finally out of the department level team! " After hearing fan Zheyun''s voice, the phone became noisy again. It seems that the other party is talking hands-free.

    "Hate, a group of little girls, none of them are in shape!" The laughter of the sisters made fan Zheyun''s face blush. Although he was on the phone, he was still far away from the sky. Fan Zheyun was still very shy. When he spoke, he stamped on the ground with a small foot.

    "Well, elder sister, we won''t laugh at you any more. Hee hee, anyway, after some time, as soon as you come back, you must make up the wedding candy for us. Now, let''s talk about it first!" Or two younger sister know hurt fan Zheyun, first stop to fan Zhe to ridicule, asked the business.

    "Don''t worry, your wedding candy is indispensable!" Fan Zheyun''s face was full of happiness and he made a wish before he continued to say, "Er Mei, you should check immediately what forces are blocking Ding''s shares in my area. I can only find out one Ji''s, but there is a mysterious force, which can''t be found out at all, It''s a great harm. Now I''ve used the funds to snipe Ji''s and take back Ding''s shares. However, I can''t find out the mysterious power at all. In order to prevent accidents, you can help me. Even if you can''t find out the mysterious power, you have to do your best to prevent him from playing tricks again! "

    Fan Zheyun is on the phone, carefully discussed with the second sister, discussed some details, and made some arrangements for some unexpected situations. Once again, during the teasing of the sisters, fan Zheyun ended this call with the sisters.

    "These kids, in the future, don''t know how to tease me!" Hung up the phone, fan Zheyun stroked the phone, but in his heart, he was thinking of those familiar faces and those strange little girls. In his heart, there were bursts of warmth.

    "Silly girl, what are you laughing at here?" Just when fan Zheyun lost his mind again, a pair of warm hands pulled him into a warm embrace. Fan Zheyun closed his eyes and leaned comfortably in that embrace.

    "I''m laughing at you!" Mouth said, backhand, holding the warm embrace of the master behind him, hook his neck, exhale like Lan said.

    "Laugh at me? What are you laughing at me for? " Ding Yi constantly rubs his chin on fan Zheyun''s head melon seeds, and sticks his chin on fan Zheyun''s Satin hair. In the constant friction, friendship, between them, constant communication and constant collision.

    "Laugh at you, hee hee, I won''t tell you!" With these words, fan Zheyun raised his face and looked at the familiar face above his little mouth. He also gave a mischievous smile. His charming and charming look made Ding Yi look dull. This enchanting guy really made him like it more and more!

    "Well, if you dare not tell me, tell me quickly, what are you laughing at me for?" Ding Yi feigns his anger and holds fan Zheyun''s body tightly in his arms. He lowers his head and looks at the charming face below him.

    "I just won''t tell you, what can you do to me?" Fan Zheyun said softly, with a pair of small hands encircled behind fan Zheyun''s neck. The higher he leaned up, the smaller his mouth was almost close to Ding Yi''s big mouth.

    "Well, I''ll take care of you!" Looking at the figure below him, which looks more beautiful and exquisite because of his neck, Ding Yi''s Adam''s apple moves gently and swallows a mouthful of saliva.

    "Well, what can you do to me? I don''t believe it Fan Zheyun was angry and smiling again, and his body shook gently.

 Chapter 142

    Two people''s lips and teeth, constant collision, constant entanglement, lips and lips contact, two people''s body, more and more close, fan Zheyun''s body, is also in gently shaking up.

    "Bad things, at this time, are still doing evil. Don''t you worry about Ding''s affairs?" Their lips are finally separated. Fan Zheyun jokingly talks to Ding Yi.

    "Oh, thank you, zhe Yun!" Ding Yi did not answer fan Zheyun''s words. Instead, he gazed at fan Zheyun affectionately. After carefully looking at fan Zheyun, Ding Yi said grateful words in a deep voice.

    "Thank you? What''s wrong? Bad thing, was it a kiss just now that confused you? Hee hee Fan Zheyun blinks his eyes and talks to Ding Yi.

    "Oh, you little girl!" Ding Yi said, two hands, another hand, will fan Zheyun to drag into his arms, "in fact, just when you call, I have woken up!"

    "Ah?" Fan Zheyun was surprised, but suddenly, he felt shy. He thought of the conversation he had just had with his sisters. How could fan Zheyun''s heart be suppressed? Remembering that he had just called his sisters on the phone and called Ding Yi his brother-in-law, fan Zheyun''s face was red again.

    "Ah, what, little girl, I''m really curious about your identity. But, as I said, I won''t force you or force you to tell me what kind of person you are. But what I want to tell you is that no matter what kind of person you are, I will try my best to love you. As long as I have a breath, I can do it, What you can love will be put on you with all your strength! " Ding Yi said affectionately, holding fan Zheyun tightly with two hands, rubbing his chin against fan Zheyun''s hair affectionately.

    "Yi!" After hearing Ding Yi''s confession, fan Zheyun was moved and put in Ding Yi''s arms. "Yi, I said that my identity is not important, just like your love for me. My love for you is sincere and full. No matter what, I love you wholeheartedly!" Fan Zheyun also speaks affectionately, telling Ding Yi his innermost thoughts in detail.

    "Yi, you believe me, now I don''t tell you my true identity, I have a certain reason, but at the right time, I will tell you my true identity, Yi!" Fan Zheyun talks and looks up at Ding Yi with affection.

    "Shh Ding Yi stretched out a hand and gently put it on fan Zheyun''s lips, "don''t say, Zheyun, I totally believe you!"

    As Ding Yi spoke, his big mouth gently imprinted a kiss on fan Zheyun''s lips. Ding Yi''s thoughtfulness and long kiss have moved fan Zheyun''s mood one by one.

    "Yi!" His heart was full of emotion. Fan Zheyun called Ding Yi in a long voice, "Yi, in fact, my identity can also be said, we!"

    "Mr. Ding, that''s great, that''s great!" Just at this time, when fan Zheyun was about to tell his true identity, Ding Qiang cried excitedly and ran towards them.

    "What''s the matter, uncle Qiang?" Ding Yi signals fan Zheyun to shut up quickly, and he also greets Ding Qiang.

    "That''s great, president. We''ve turned defeat into victory. We''ve turned defeat into victory!" Ding Qiangyang waved a piece of paper in his hand excitedly. "Now our shares have reached 55%, and Ji''s shares have reached 40%. By the way, I want to ask for instructions. Do you want to continue the pursuit, so as to completely defeat Ji?"

 Chapter 143

    Ding Qiang said in a breath, an old face also because of excitement, and earn face red, in the hand of the paper, also because of his waving, and issued a chucking sound.

    "Ji? Did they step in this time? " When Ding Yi was sleeping just now, he just missed the time when Ding Qiang reported to fan Zheyun. He didn''t know about Ji''s participation.

    "Yes, the president, this time, Ji also played a part in the secret attack on us, but according to our analysis, Ji only participated in the later share blocking war!" Ding Qiang talks and explains to Ding Yi the relationship between Ji and the dispute.

    "I see!" After hearing this, Ding Yi clenched his fist fiercely.

    "President, do you mean to pursue?" Ding Qiang said excitedly, in the shopping mall, the compassion for the enemy is cruelty to himself. Now Ji treats Ding like this, and has a chance to fight back. Of course, it''s wonderful to be able to completely defeat Ji at one stroke!

    "Well, even if I have this plan, I''ll kill the chicken for the monkey, so that those who dare to take a good look at Ding''s family. Before dealing with Ding''s family, the best thing is to think carefully before making a decision!" Ding Yi firmly said, a fist, hard hit to the palm of his other hand.

    "Yi, I think, now let''s stop and let Ji go!" Fan Zheyun suddenly says a word to Ding Yi. As she talks, she comes closer to Ding Yi.

    "Why?" Fan Zheyun''s words surprised Ding Yi, but Ding Qiang''s reaction was astonishing. "Yes, how can we stop at this time? Ji is unkind to us, so we should be unjust. For Ji, the drowning dog, we should beat him hard

    "No, I don''t think it''s time yet!" Fan Zheyun gently shakes his head and talks to Ding Yi and Ding Qiang.

    "Oh? What do you say? " Ding Yi hears fan Zheyun''s words and ponders a little. Of course, he knows that fan Zheyun is not an aimless person. There must be her reason why she can say such words.

    "In fact, let''s think about it carefully. Ji, in this dispute, is just a tool. To put it bluntly, it''s just a card used by others!" Fan Zheyun smiles and explains to Ding Yi and Ding Qiang.

    "Oh, I see. You mean, the mysterious power?" When Ding Qiang thought of this, he thought of the third force besides Ding''s office building and Ji''s, and soon understood it.

    "Oh, zhe Yun, what you mean is that Ji is just a tool used by people to block us. In the end, no matter whether they win or lose, the mysterious power behind the scenes will not be able to deal with Ji any more. If they fail to block Ding, Ji will be exposed to the public, which will be the last shield, Let''s keep our eyes on Ji. At this time, if we destroy Ji again, the ultimate benefit should be the power behind the scenes! " Speaking of this, fan Zheyun hesitated a little, "so, we don''t move Ji now, we just keep such a proportion of shares. Although we didn''t completely defeat Ji, we also have the decision-making power in Ji, and we can also play a role in implicating that behind the scenes force. Is that right, Zheyun?"

    When Ding Yi finished speaking, he raised his head like an invitation for credit and opened a charming smile at fan Zheyun.

 Chapter 144

    "Yes, you''re smart, cluck!" Seeing Ding Yi''s expression like this, fan Zheyun smiles on his face. As he speaks, he reaches out a hand and scrapes it off Ding Yi''s nose.

    "Well, if you don''t reward me, it''s just that you have to deal with me like this. How can I deal with you?" Ding Yi talks to fan Zheyun with a feint of anger. He opens his hands and pours at fan Zheyun like an eagle pouncing on a chicken.

    "Well, I''m not afraid of you!" Fan Zheyun''s mouth rang out the voice of blame, Jiao Didi''s words, a flash, want to avoid Ding Yi''s this attack.

    "Where to escape!" With a timely light drink, Ding Yi''s two hands, around, all of a sudden, he hugged fan Zheyun tightly in his arms¡° Now, I see how you can escape! " Ding Yi hugs fan Zheyun in his arms and talks.

    "I don''t want to run away. In your arms, do I still need to run away?" Fan Zheyun answered and gently put his face on one side, facing Ding Yi''s face. As he spoke, he took the initiative to send his little mouth up.

    One side of Ding Qiang saw here, quickly took back his eyes, quietly left, at this time, no courtesy, he or consciously do their own things!

    Under the leadership of Ding Qiang, Ding''s elites once again put themselves into the hard work of finishing up. However, their boss, Mr. Ding Yiding, held his charming fiancee fan Zheyun and staged a scene that was not suitable for children there. It was a great pleasure to kiss the dark sky!

    In Ding''s office building, Ji Lu moves back and forth restlessly again. Those Hua''s subordinates who are put in by herself, one by one, disappear completely out of thin air. She anxiously makes several phone calls to Hua, but the other party''s phone is either in the process of communicating or shutting down. This abnormal situation makes Ji Lu feel extremely uneasy, The air in Ding''s building seems to become more and more dull.

    Ji Lu wants to leave Ding''s family and go to find Hua. She asks what happened. However, she does not dare to leave for fear that Hua will blame herself.

    Ding ling''er sat on the chair like a good baby again. She watched Ji Lu with concern. Today, Ji Lu gave her a good massage again, which made her feel quite comfortable. However, for Ji Lu''s uneasiness, her heart was filled with heartache, Once again, Ding ling''er hates herself and can''t help Ji Lu.

    "Bell!" At this time, Ji Lu''s phone, rang a harsh voice, a strange number, let Ji Lu a little hesitation, or connected it.

    "Jilu, listen up, this time the task failed. My number is only used to contact you once. After this time, I won''t use this number again. You don''t want to contact me actively. When it''s time to find you, I''ll find you. That''s it. By the way, I know what you call to tell your father, I hope there won''t be another one! "

    "Hello Heard the familiar voice on the phone, Ji Lu quickly want to explain, but, a blind sound, let Ji Lu sit back in the chair.

    "Jilu, what''s the matter?" Ding ling''er ran over and inquired about Ji Lu.

 Chapter 145

    "Yes, it''s you!" Ji Lu Xing Yuan glares angrily, pointing to the person in front of him.

    Standing in front of Ji Lu''s eyes is fan Zheyun, who is thought to be missing. At this time, she walks in with a smile on her face. Behind her are Ding Qiang and other Ding''s elites, who are all removed by Ji Lu.

    In fact, when entering the office, Ding Yi asked to come in. After all, it''s his company. Now, it''s time to take back everything. However, fan Zheyun said a word to Ding Yi, and Ding Yi obediently let fan Zheyun come in first.

    "It''s a war between women!"

    In fan Zheyun''s opinion, he not only wants to defeat Ji Lu and them in the commercial war, but also defeat them psychologically and finally, so that they won''t have a peep at Ding Yi again. Otherwise, even if he grabs Ding Yi, in this world, the tree wants to be quiet, but the wind doesn''t stop. If Ding Yi doesn''t provoke others, others will provoke Ding Yi, Is fundamentally, remove future trouble!

    "Yes, Miss Ji, isn''t that me? Why, we have been together for such a long time, and we have been separated for such a long time, have you not thought about me? " Today, in order to dress up in line with Ding Qiang, fan Zheyun also put on a professional suit. The white shirt and dark blue suit perfectly set off fan Zheyun''s wonderful style.

    Ji Lu is a smart person. Listening to fan Zheyun''s words, she remembers that Hua''s guys will suddenly retreat, and that Hua''s phone call. She understands that this action against Ding has been a complete failure!

    However, Ji Lu admitted the failure of the Ding''s action, but for other things, Ji Lu just didn''t want to admit defeat. She stood up straight and stepped forward to fan Zheyun, with a smile in her mouth, "why, what are you doing with these bereaved dogs? Do you want to beg me to give you a meal? "

    Ji Lu still maintains his arrogance, between speaking, a pair of small hands, tightly hugged in the chest, a small mouth, tightly pursed, seems to be trying to maintain their dignity.

    "Jilu, who are they?" Ding ling''er also found this side of the dispute, stood up, toward Ji Lu came over, concern asked Ji Lu.

    "Ling''er? What''s the matter with you? " At the sight of Ding ling''er and her expression, fan Zheyun looks surprised and looks at her in surprise. He looks at Ding ling''er carefully and asks her anxiously.

    "How do you know my name is ling''er? Who are you? " Ding ling''er heard that fan Zheyun called out her name. She felt quite strange. She looked up at fan Zheyun and said, "and why are you aiming at Ji Lu? Who on earth are you? I''m Ding''s president. I have the right to ask you to leave. If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for calling the police! "

    Ding ling''er said coldly and stood in front of Ji Lu. She was nervous. When she spoke, she looked back from time to time and looked at Ji Lu. After that, she turned her head and hung a concerned smile on her face. "Ji Lu, don''t worry, I''m here!"

    Ji Lu feels boundless sorrow when she sees Ding ling''er''s actions. Ding ling''er in front of her is a victim and a person who has been hurt by herself. However, she can still protect herself. Although these actions may not come from her real heart, they should be protected by others anyway, Can block in front of his body, with such a move, are enough to let himself moved!

 Chapter 146

    At this time, where is the person who can protect himself and protect himself? Where is it? Can you rely on him? Hua, where on earth are you and what position do I have in your mind?

    Close eyes, powerless in the heart calling, open eyes, Ji Lu stretched out a hand, gently, pull Ding Ling er''s hand.

    "Ling''er, get out of my way!" As she spoke, she wanted to pull Ding ling''er behind her.

    "No, Ji Lu, you can rest assured that I am in there, they dare not do anything, I am the president of Ding, everything of Ding has the final say of me!" Unexpectedly, Ding ling''er gently earns, gets rid of Ji Lu''s hands, glares at fan Zheyun and others, "who are you? Why should I blame Jilu? "

    Ding ling''er angrily points at fan Zheyun and says something hard. I don''t know why, when she first sees fan Zheyun, she feels quite disgusted at fan Zheyun.

    Ding ling''er''s words make Ding Qiang and others feel boundless anger, so they want to rush forward, but fan Zheyun reaches out his hands and stops them.

    Fan Zheyun once again observed Ding ling''er, a pair of eyes, staring at Ji Lu, eyes edge, has been full of cold, "Ji Lu, what did you do to ling''er?"

    "Don''t you care, why, do you still have the face to go back to Ding?" Ji Lu''s sharp words, avoid fan Zheyun''s eyes, to Ding Qiang they cast, but, the corner of her eyes, but still from time to time aimed at fan Zheyun, in Ji Lu''s heart, she deeply understand, this time, has been defeated, and is completely defeated, defeat can''t turn back, now she so strong support, why need it?

    No, no matter what, I can''t be soft in front of this woman, I can''t show weakness in front of this woman!

    Think of here, Ji Lu once again haughty raised his head to meet fan Zheyun''s eyes.

    "Jilu, no matter what you do to ling''er, I just hope you can cure her, and I won''t embarrass you any more!" Fan Zheyun calm words, a pair of eyes, firmly will Ji Lu to lock.

    "What if I say no?" Fan Zheyun, a woman, in her own eyes, why does she always look so noble? Why can she always give herself a boundless sense of pressure? Why do you always feel dwarfed in front of her? I don''t want to, I don''t want to! The anger in Ji Lu''s heart makes her flatly refuse fan Zheyun''s words.

    "Hum, Jilu, we can let you stay in prison for a lifetime just by what we have in our hands and what you have done to Ding and me and Ding Yi. If you are willing to cure ling''er, then we can not sue you!" Fan Zheyun said, from the hands of Ding Qiang behind her, took a stack of information, in front of Ji Lu Yang.

    Ji Lu takes it over and turns it over slowly. What is recorded in this material is what he is involved in. Before and after, he slowly turns over Ding Yi, fan Zheyun and Ding''s criminal behavior, but Ji Lu''s face shows a smile.

    Ji Lu, under the gaze of fan Zheyun and others, slowly turns around and looks at Ding ling''er. Ding ling''er is also looking at Ji Lu with a worried face.

    "Jilu, what are you talking about? What do they mean by what they say? Why can''t I understand a word? " Ding ling''er nervously holds Ji Lu''s hands and anxiously says that she really wants to help Ji Lu, but she doesn''t know how to do it. Just like now, she knows that this group of angry people in front of her will do harm to Ji Lu, but she doesn''t know how to protect Ji Lu.

 Chapter 147

    "Ling''er!" Ji Lu looked at Ding ling''er''s anxious face. She felt warm again in her heart. There was no tension in her heart. She gently took out her hand from Ding ling''er''s hand and slowly raised it to remind Ding ling''er''s next bar. "Ling''er, I asked you, do you hate me?"

    Ding ling''er heard Ji Lu''s question. Mo Laiyou was in a daze. When she came back, she quickly shook her head. "Ji Lu, what''s the matter with you? How could I hate you? Jilu, don''t do that. Don''t scare me, OK? " Ding ling''er is really very nervous. When she talks, she holds Ji Lu''s hands tightly. It seems that she is afraid that Ji Lu will suddenly disappear.

    "Ling''er, I want to ask you, if I do something wrong, do you hate me? Will you forgive me? " Ji Lu''s two hands, holding Ding ling''er''s hands back, show the meaning of inquiry on her face. Although Ji Lu looks quite calm on the surface, in fact, in her heart, she is very nervous. She is quite concerned about Ding ling''er''s answer.

    "Jilu, no matter what you do to me, I Ding ling''er will not hate you. I will forgive you. I Ding ling''er will not hate you all my life!" Repeated again and again, Ding ling''er and Ji Lu''s four little hands tightly squeezed together.

    "Ling''er!" Moved, once again filled with Ji Lu''s heart, make Ji Lu stretch out his hands, tightly will Ding ling''er to embrace in his arms, Ding ling''er a face of giggle, stretch out his hand, gently for Ji Lu scattered hair, to Fushun, active, send their own lips, with Ji Lu two people, kiss together.

    Looking at the scene in front of her, fan Zheyun gently shakes her head. She doesn''t hate Ji Lu and Ding ling''er. She just wants to defeat them completely, so that they don''t have the chance to fight back and defeat themselves again. Now she is more soft hearted to see the situation between Ji Lu and Ding ling''er.

    "Zhe Yun, what''s the matter?" Ding Yi is outside the door. He can''t wait. He comes in and asks fan Zheyun. Fan Zheyun gently points his finger. Ding Yi looks at Ding ling''er and Ji Lu, who are hugging and kissing each other. He is stunned and his eyes are wide open.

    "Yi, now, what should we do with Ji Lu?" Fan Zheyun gently pulled Latin Yi, "Ding ling''er should have been manipulated by Ji Lu, so that''s why. I don''t have a complete grasp of her situation!"

    "Well, perhaps, they are not so relieved?" Ding Yi''s murmuring is also a tearing pain in Ding Yi''s heart. Although Ding ling''er is not her own brother, and Ding ling''er has used some extreme means to deal with herself, Ding Yi still loves her sister very much.

    "Well, Ding Yi, fan Zheyun, I can save ling''er, but there''s one thing, I ask, take ling''er with me, will you?" Ji Lu ends her long kiss with Ding ling''er, turns around and talks to Ding Yi and fan Zheyun.

    Ding Yi and fan Zheyun look at each other. How should we deal with this request? Two people''s eyes, after separation, once again, in Ding ling''er and Ji Lu''s body, scanning, Ding ling''er tightly hugs Ji Lu, seems to be afraid of being separated.

 Chapter 148

    Ji Lu and Ding ling''er also let go, and Ding''s affairs have been dealt with almost. It seems that things have stabilized again. Ding has to return to Ding Yi''s hands again. Fan Zheyun and Ding Yi have perfected Ding''s affairs again, and then they find time to return to Ding''s mansion.

    "No, where''s the boy?" Nearly to the door, Ding Yi seems to be this just come back to God, while driving the car, while patting his forehead.

    "You, cluck, I don''t know if it''s his luck or his misfortune for a father like you. It''s time to care about him. Hum, you''re not afraid that I''ll teach you not to care about him when I grow up?" As he spoke, fan Zheyun stretched out his little finger and gently touched Ding Yi''s forehead.

    "Ha ha, I know, my dear dear dear wife, I must have arranged all these things. Don''t I have to worry about it? I think as soon as we get home, Zai Zai will be waiting for us at the gate, right Ding Yi''s face is full of laughter. As he talks, he kisses fan Zheyun''s face again.

    "No, I''ve said that many times. I''m not your wife!" Fan Zheyun said angrily, and his little hand patted Ding Yi on the shoulder.

    "Ouch, ouch, it hurts, it hurts!" Ding Yi puts on airs, frowns and looks miserable.

    "Come on, they just patted you gently, where will it hurt?" Fan Zheyun, of course, will not be easily deceived. He reaches into Ding Yi''s waist and gently pinches it.

    "Ouch, ouch, pain, kiss my wife!" Ding Yi didn''t dare to pretend any more, so he straightened up quickly.

    "Well, you dare to play tricks!" Hum a, toward Ding Yi threw autumn wave dish, fan Zheyun a face of elation, "this, don''t pain?"

    As he speaks, fan Zheyun''s hand is clawed in front of Ding Yi, threatening him.

    "Ah, wife, it''s really painful!" Ding Yi said with a sad face. He touched his heart with one hand. Seeing that fan Zheyun was going to pinch himself again, he quickly opened his mouth, "wife, stop, stop, I''m in pain here!" Fan Zheyun gave Ding Yi a charming look, "is that right? How can it hurt here? "

    "Oh, you don''t know, my dear wife. Here is my heart. When you say you don''t want to be my wife, he will certainly feel pain, tearing pain!" Ding Yi said, freeing up a hand, holding fan Zheyun''s little hand, caressing his heart, feeling that part of his heart beating constantly. Fan Zheyun gently leaned on Ding Yi and said, "kiss my husband, don''t hurt. If I don''t want to be your wife, who else should I be?"

    Listening to fan Zheyun''s words of love, Ding Yi''s heart was in full bloom, and the soft and tender body around him brought him a feeling of extraordinary comfort. "I''d rather have a good wife than go on like this all my life!"

    The car smoothly drove back to the Ding family mansion. Looking at the familiar environment, fan Zheyun was full of joy. As soon as the car stopped, she couldn''t wait to jump out of the car.

    "Tsai Tsai, mom''s back, Tsai Tsai!" Exclaiming excitedly, fan Zheyun rushed into the living room.

    When Ding Yi stops the car and gets out of the car, he can only see a figure of fan Zheyun. Ding Yi shakes his head with a smile on his face. "This silly girl, really, can''t change her temper!"

 Chapter 149

    Ding Yi walks slowly towards the living room, where there are people who are most concerned about in his heart, fan Zheyun, and the lovely little boy!

    "Ah Just as Ding Yi stepped a few steps, fan Zheyun screamed in the living room.

    "Zhe Yun, what''s the matter?" In Ding Yi''s memory, fan Zheyun can even be called a strange woman who did not change her color when Mount Tai collapsed. How could she show such a situation? Ding Yi rushes to the living room.

    "Yi, come on, come on!" In the living room, fan Zheyun, with a piece of paper in his hand, is greeting Ding Yi with tears on his face.

    "Zhe Yun, what''s the matter?" Fan Zheyun''s abnormal reaction made Ding Yi feel uneasy. As he spoke, he stepped over and said, "Yi, what should we do now?" Fan Zheyun, who has always been calm, is completely out of proportion today. As he talks, he turns around and pours into Ding Yi''s arms, crying in pain.

    "Zhe Yun, calm down. What''s the matter?" Ding Yi calmly asks fan Zheyun, a hand gently slaps on fan Zheyun''s back, calming fan Zheyun''s confused mood.

    "Yi, look, look, what should we do?" Fan Zheyun now completely became a little woman, with tears on her face, and handed the paper that was wet by her own tears to Ding Yi.

    Ding Yi unfolded the paper. On the paper, there were several soft yellowish hairs. As soon as the familiar color came into his eyes, Ding Yi felt very excited, because he knew that this was the hair of Zai Zai''s hair.

    "Listen, the best way to save your son''s life is to give Ding''s shares to me. I''ll inform you of the time and place three days later. Remember to call the police or do something else. I''m afraid you should understand the final result."

    Because of fan Zheyun''s tears, a few lines of small words seem rather vague. Ding Yi spent a lot of effort to see them clearly. However, the tuft of hair is quite clear. The color is unique to Zizai, and it can''t be impersonated at all.

    "Yi, what should we do?" Fan Zheyun calmed down a little and asked Ding Yi with his dancing tears.

    Ding Yi took a deep breath and tried his best to calm down his confused mind and get a soberness. "This matter should be the continuation of the last incident! Obviously, the target of the other side is Ding''s! What they want is Ding''s shares. As long as we transfer the shares to him, Ding is likely to be destroyed in the shortest time. We have to deal with this matter carefully! "

    Ding Yi rubs his sore temple and holds fan Zheyun with one hand. In his shock just now, fan Zheyun uses all his strength. At the moment, he finally recovers a little. He gently caresses his tears with Ding Yi''s arms.

    "These days, I''ve been in touch with Zhang Ma, asking Zhang Ma to take care of Zizi, and making an appointment for Zhang Ma to come back today. It''s reasonable to say that only Zhang Ma and I know that Zizi will come back today. So, who will do this?" Fan Zheyun calmed down his mood and analyzed the matter in front of him.

    Once again, he took the paper from Ding Yi''s hand. Fan Zheyun turned to the back of the paper and looked at it carefully. He put the back of the paper under his nostrils, sniffed it several times, and frowned several times. "Yi, these people should have just left. This paper was torn down from the calendar in a hurry. I''m afraid these people are very busy, You should be familiar with us! " Fan Zheyun carefully analyzed and finally calmed down.

    "Well, it''s all my fault. I should tell mother Zhang that she is waiting for us where she used to stay. Let''s go to pick her up. In that case, there won''t be today''s incident!" Fan Zheyun squeezed the paper tightly in his hand, ten fingers were rubbing against his hair, and the tears on his face flowed down again, "Yi, I shouldn''t do this, I just wanted to give you a surprise at that time!" The tears on fan Zheyun''s face look more moving. Ding Yi sighs deeply, lowers his head and kisses the tears on fan Zheyun''s face one by one.

    "Zhe Yun, don''t blame yourself too much. You can''t blame yourself for this. If you want to blame it, blame these guys with ulterior motives!" Ding Yi''s mouth is talking, and he punches on the sofa.

    "Yes, if you want to blame them, blame these guys. They don''t have eyes. They dare to offend me!" Fan Zheyun calmed down the confusion in her heart, calmed down, and covered her face with anger. As she spoke, an irresistible power came out of her body, adding a strong feeling that people can''t despise.

    "Zhe Yun, don''t worry. I''ll let you come back safely!" Ding Yi kisses fan Zheyun''s soft lips again. He speaks calmly, and he gets angry. No matter how the other party aims at himself or deals with himself, he has no opinion. However, when it comes to his family, it''s not OK! In his own life, fan Zheyun and Zizai are the most important ones, and they can''t be hurt by anyone!

    No matter who the other party is, no matter what kind of influence the other party has, Ding Yi is not afraid and has the confidence to destroy the other party and save Zai Zai!

    "Well, Yi, Zizi is ours and won''t be hurt at all!" Fan Zheyun gently took Ding Yi''s hand and sat down on the sofa. Both of them calmed down. "Yi, we''d better not call the police about this matter. It''s impossible to put this hope on those useless policemen. I think it depends on our own strength!"

    "Yes, zhe Yun, I totally agree with what you said. The other party obviously came prepared. It''s very likely that they were all monitoring our residence. Therefore, when Zhang Ma brought her back, they kidnapped her and her. This time, I will make the other party pay a heavy price!" As Ding Yi spoke, his fists clenched tightly, and his face showed the ferocity he had never seen before.

    "Yi, you should also be careful of yourself. Zizi is in the hands of others now. I don''t want anything to happen to you again!" Fan Zheyun gently into Ding Yi''s arms, mouth said words, gently sent the initiative to kiss.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I''m not that easy to get into trouble. This time, the person who got into trouble with me will regret it!" Ding Yi''s voice is very calm, and her tone is even the same as usual, but fan Zheyun can hear it. In her voice, there is great confidence, the power to destroy all the villains!

    "Zhe Yun, now I''m going out. The security system at home is specially designed. As soon as it''s turned on, it''s not easy for people outside to damage, except from the inside. Just stay at home and wait for me to come back, OK?" Ding Yi talks and stands up to turn on the security system in Ding''s mansion. Then he talks to fan Zheyun gently.

 Chapter 150

    Fan Zheyun looked around and made sure that after no one was watching him, he quickly went back upstairs. In the bedroom that originally belonged to him, fan Zheyun gently moved the big bed away and exposed the floor.

    Once again vigilant looked around, the bedroom door tightly closed, half kneeling on the floor, groping on the floor for a while, identified a place, her face, showing a smile, two hands together, on the floor again gently knocked for a while, the floor revealed a little gap.

    Fan Zheyun''s face, can not help but show excited look, a hand holding one end of the floor, carefully to uncover the floor, uncover the floor, under the floor is a hole, in the hole inside, put a rectangular box, fan Zheyun''s face excited, the box out, put on the bed.

    "Old man, I''m finally going to use you again today!" Fan Zheyun face sacred smile, speak, hands rub each other, seems to feel not clean, simply pull up the sheet, carefully his hands repeatedly wipe a clean, this is once again, came to the box.

    Fan Zheyun took a deep breath, knelt on his knees, slowly stretched out his hands and uncovered the box, revealing a set of black clothes and an orchid shaped dart. With the opening of the box, the whole room was filled with the fragrance of orchids, which made people relaxed and happy.

    With a sacred smile, fan Zheyun took off his coat to show Miaoman''s figure. Then, he took out the suit. With a swing of his hands, the suit was flying in the air. Fan Zheyun''s body was suddenly in the air. When fan Zheyun fell back to the ground, she had already put on the black suit.

    This is an ultra short skirt suit. The hem just covers fan Zheyun''s plump hips. Her two white thighs are exposed outside. As she walks around, it is full of dazzling temptation. On the top, it is a tight black skirt. On her chest, above the two mountain peaks, there is a white orchid, which is the source of the fragrance, Seems to be from her chest of these two orchids!

    Fan Zheyun''s feet, but wearing a pair of knee length black soft leather boots, is actually completely matched with this suit, noble and mysterious black, coupled with her long black hair, let fan Zheyun appear more mysterious, more noble, more sexual!

    Fan Zheyun finally holds the orchid shaped dart in his hand. With the DART''s pop-up, a black eye mask appears at the bottom of the box. Fan Zheyun takes out the eye mask and puts it on. The whole person is completely trapped in the sexy mystery.

    As time goes by, Ding Yi calls back several times to tell fan Zheyun how things are going. Despite the efforts of many parties, he is still not sure who the kidnapper is. Ding Yi is quite worried about fan Zheyun who is staying at home. After calming Ding Yi several times and making sure that he won''t go out easily, Ding Yi was relieved and went to continue the investigation.

    The sun finally sank, the last ray of sunlight disappeared on the horizon, and the Ding family mansion was quiet. Fan Zheyun was still sitting quietly on the sofa in the living room for a long time.

    In a villa not far from Ding''s mansion, in front of the window, there are two shadows, which are constantly moving. Maybe it''s because of the hot weather. The two guys sitting in front of the window take off their clothes. Between them is a small tea table, on which are countless cooked food and a table of beer.

 Chapter 151

    On the windowsill, there is a set of most advanced infrared remote control monitoring equipment. The two guys are drinking wine and looking at the picture in the monitor. On the picture, it is the living room of the Ding family mansion. A human shadow appears on the picture of the monitor, and there has been no movement.

    "Damn, it''s boring to be sent to do this job by the boss!" Drinking wine, two people in a fat man will peel off the peanut shell mercilessly toward the ground.

    "Fat man, come on, it''s the easiest job. It''s not dangerous to watch a woman. You can do things while drinking. Where can you find this job? Do you think the brothers who stay will be relaxed? The old and the young, who can''t walk, can''t drink, where can we relax? " Speaking with the fat man, he was a skinny guy. At this point, the guy who taught the fat man stopped talking, looked around and continued to say, "and ah, even if there is a real accident, the first ones who are in danger should be the brothers who stay. What''s the trouble for us? It''s hard to sit here drinking and looking at the scenery. Which law forbids it? Don''t you think so? Ha ha ha ha As he spoke, he began to smile.

    "Quack, quack, quack!" Fat man listened to each other''s words, first a Leng, back to God, is also a burst of laughter, but his laughter is like a duck, seems to be quite harsh, "no wonder people say you only long mind, no longer long meat, no wonder a proposed surveillance, you rush to come, the original is already thought of ah!" Fat man said, a punch toward the thin man hit in the past, a thin man is not defensive, extremely sad, a butt of the stool will also be sitting over, the whole person fell to the ground, that embarrassed look, attracted fat man is a burst of laughter.

    "Smile, smile fart, damn, I''m kind-hearted to pull you to enjoy happiness, you''re good, just like this to repay me!" Thin side from the ground to get up, mouth unwilling to curse words.

    "Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. Who expected that my fist was too powerful? Come on, here''s the chicken leg! I''m sorry for you! " The fat man apologized, tore a small piece from a roast chicken and handed it to the thin man.

    "Well, you still have some conscience!" The thin man took it, biting it hard and yelling. Maybe he was too anxious to chew up the chicken. He almost didn''t swallow the thin man. The fat man once again held back his smile and quickly handed over a bottle of beer, which freed the thin man.

    "Grandma, it seems that fat man, you really can''t take advantage of it. Look, this chicken leg almost killed me!" The thin man slowed down and threw the chicken leg to the ground.

    "Ha ha ha, I''m not to blame. Come on, have a drink!" Fat man laughed, in order to no longer make thin man angry, fat man quickly raised the glass again, thin man mouth scold should be, also drink wine.

    "Hey, you say that this woman sits like this all day, don''t you know she''s tired?" They drank again. The fat man looked at the figure in the monitor. There was still no sign of moving. He asked the thin man strangely.

    "You asked me? I asked who was going? Want to know the answer? Ask the woman The fat man seemed to be dissatisfied with what happened just now. He kept eating and drinking while talking. It seemed that he wanted to get back what he had suffered just now.

 Chapter 152

    "Hehe, I think so." Hearing the thin man''s words, the fat man''s face showed a burst of licentious smile. During the conversation, he simply put the bottle to his mouth and poured a mouthful of wine. "Hey, I heard that Ding Yi''s wife is quite beautiful!"

    Fat man said, two eyes full of lust, put down the bottle, two fat hands rubbing each other, seems to be rubbing the imagination of the woman''s body in general.

    "Damn, look at your virtue!" The thin man first looked at the fat man with disdain, but immediately, on his face, you can see the same lustrous light.

    "It''s just a fat man. Don''t mention it. This Ding Yi boy has Yanfu. It''s said that the second wife he''s looking for is better and more beautiful than the first wife. Alas, people like us can only look at it!" Skinny said, sighed, "Damn, we do younger brother, even find a wife, can''t have other people''s beautiful!"

    "It''s just, damn it, it''s not fair!" Fat man is also a face of indignation, talk, big mouth of pouring wine, see his Adam''s apple a burst of Pan move, a bottle of wine to see the bottom.

    See fat man''s performance, thin man''s eyes again flashed cunning light, "Hey, fat man, do you want to have fun?"

    As the thin man spoke, he stretched out a hand to turn the fat man. His face was obscene, but his eyes were looking at the figure in the monitor.

    Along with the thin man''s line of sight, the fat man also raised his head. Although it was just a human shape on the monitor, it was quite attractive in the eyes of the fat man and the thin man. A fuzzy human shape, they could see where they were fat and where they were thin, "gudu!" Two voices of swallowing saliva, from the fat and thin mouth at the same time, two people''s eyes, some straight.

    "Skinny, you mean?" Fat man said, two eyes continue to stare at the monitor, stretched out a hand to the monitor Yang Yang, hard, pinch into a fist.

    "Yes, it''s a wonderful opportunity for us to spy on each other. Can''t we take this opportunity to take this so-called upper class beauty, hehe hehe!" Thin also laughed, a face of licentiousness, laughter, a hand, also stretched out, with the fat hand tightly together.

    "Ha ha ha ha, good, good, wonderful, wonderful!" Fat mouth burst of laughter, two big hands tightly hold one hand of the thin man, constantly beating hard, poor thin man, was hit by the fat man grin, constantly breathing cold air.

    "Hey, fat man, you should be a little lighter. I''m not that girl!" The thin man grinned and yelled.

    "Hey, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" The fat man laughed and apologized constantly, "by the way, let''s go now. Now the moon is dark and the wind is high. Isn''t it just doing those things of plunder?"

    "Oh, I didn''t expect to see you in three days. Fat boy, you can also say some elegant words!" The thin man heard the fat man''s words and said sarcastically.

    "I have to learn a little, ha ha!" Where can fat people hear the meaning of thin people''s words? While speaking, he nodded his head.

    "Forget it, I can''t tell you clearly. By the way, are you really going to pass like this?" The thin man rolled his eyes helplessly and asked the thin man.

    "Haha, of course!" Fat man said, a pair of eyes again staring at the monitor on the slender figure, swallowed saliva.

 Chapter 153

    "Are you really going to pass like this?" The thin man asked the fat man again, with a strange look on his face.

    "Of course, please. We raped in the past. Do we have to make up first?" The fat man turned his ox eyes, his face full of fat, and then trembled, "brother, if you don''t want to go, you can, hehe, but at that time, the beauty will let me alone!"

    Seeing the fat man''s cheap appearance, the thin man turned his eyes again. He really wanted to kick the fat man, but he was afraid that he couldn''t beat him.

    "Fat man, I don''t want to stop you as a brother. I''m just sure that if you go there like this, you will lie down immediately!" The thin man shook his head and said helplessly.

    "Hey, hey, you''re not saying that with my charm, as soon as I walk in, the girl will take the initiative to lie down and wait for me to go up? Ha ha ha ha The fat man laughed again. This time, the fat all over his body was shaking.

    The thin man fell to the ground with a bang. He was angry by the fat man. Grandma''s. only this guy has such an idea. He has such a shameless idea!

    "Fat man, I don''t advise you to be a brother. You''d better wait a minute!" The thin man spoke weakly. He felt that when he talked with the fat man, all his energy seemed to have been drained.

    "Well, speak quickly, fart quickly, although the little beauty can''t run for the time being, but I don''t have the patience to wait all the time!" Fat man seems to have determined that the object being monitored is the fish in his own hand. He sits back in his chair and shouts discontentedly, "skinny man, if you can''t tell me why, I won''t give you a chance later. Beauty is my only one!"

    Fat man said, waved that fat big hand, a pair of thin man can''t resist.

    "Damn, being a brother is for your own good!" The skinny man was also anxious. He spoke without hesitation. Seeing that the fat man''s face had changed color because of his words, he quickly said, "fat man, don''t you know that Ding Yi is the president of Ding''s family. Although there are no bodyguards in his family, there must be extremely powerful security measures. You say, if we rush in like this, What will happen? " The thin man saw that the fat man seemed to have clenched his fist. He knew that if he didn''t tell the reason quickly, he was afraid that the huge fist would fall on him.

    "Oh, so we have no choice?" As soon as the fat man heard that he was full of confidence just now, he immediately became unsure and sat on the chair with a dejected face.

    "People think of the way. If you think about it carefully, where can there be no way?" The thin man shakes his head and talks. Only in these times can the thin man reflect the difference between himself and the fat man who only knows how to use his fist. Only in these times can the thin man gain an advantage in front of the fat man. After all, some things can be solved not only by his fist!

    "Brother, I''m sorry for you just now. I was reckless for a moment. If you want to fight or scold, you can do whatever you want. But please think of a way quickly so that we can enter the opposite side. Brother, I''m really itching!" The fat man said pitifully and begged for the thin man.

    "Of course, don''t say you want to, I want to!" With these words, the thin man raised his head again and swallowed saliva at the figure on the monitor.

 Chapter 154

    "Actually, we can do this!" Thin eyes a turn, immediately thought of an idea, fat a listen, quickly put his head together, erect ears to listen.

    The fat man listened and nodded his head constantly. His face became more and more lewd. From time to time, he looked at the figure on the monitor. At last, the fat man simply stretched out his hand. His hands were pointing at the figure on the monitor. It seemed that he was playing with the person in the monitor.

    "It''s a good way. Hehe, it''s just that there''s some trouble. Look, we have to pretend to be the property management department and cut off the power supply. Besides, there''s an automatic generator in his room. If she doesn''t believe it, aren''t we going to give up all our previous achievements?" The fat man put forward his own question. It turned out that the thin man''s idea was to cut off the external power supply of the Ding family''s mansion. Although there was a generator inside the Ding family''s mansion, they would pretend to be people from the property company at that time. Because Ding Yi didn''t like too many people, the Ding family also entrusted the property company to manage it. At this time, they could open the door with the excuse of checking the line, At that time, two big men will deal with a weak woman. Isn''t that something that can be easily captured?

    However, the fat man put forward his own questions, which made the thin man depressed. Grandma said that this guy had no head, and he would also think about it, but he thought about the useless things, "think about it, a woman, suddenly encountering a power failure, won''t she be afraid? At that time, can''t we take advantage of it? "

    Thin heart that want to beat the impulse, more and more serious, a hand waving for a long time, almost did not fall on the fat man''s head.

    "Yes, hehe, I think so much!" After listening to the thin man''s words, the fat man laughs. His lust takes up the peak and rushes to the door immediately.

    Grandma, this guy who values color but despises justice, I think of a way, he''s in a hurry! Thin heart dissatisfaction, but did not dare to put forward clearly, had to follow behind the fat man.

    Fat can not be impatient to open the door, the two guys have not had time to rush out of the room, all eyes, standing there.

    "In fact, you don''t have to be so troublesome. Look, didn''t I send it to your door automatically?" The fat man and the thin man were staring at a man standing at the door, who was wearing a strange suit, a black strange suit, a mask on his face, showing a pair of shining eyes, and those delicate faces. The beautiful figure and the two white legs made the fat man and the thin man straighten their eyes, It''s constantly swallowing and spitting.

    "You, who are you?" It''s hard to understand the beauty''s words that cover her face. Although the thin man is anxious, he feels strange. After all, he is still on a mission. He asks the beauty standing at the door whether her eyes are quietly closed. He looks towards the monitor. Fortunately, the figure is still on the monitor, and the thin man is relieved.

    "Hee hee, I don''t know you anymore?" The beautiful woman at the door gave a brilliant smile. Although she was wearing an eye mask, her smile was just like spring light. All of a sudden, the fat and thin were infected, and they were all stunned.

    "Beauty, who are you? Are you free? How about drinking with my brother? " The fat man''s lust is up again. Now that he has a ready-made beauty, where can he take care of the people in the dingzhai in the distance? Salivating and talking.

    "Cluck, you are so stupid. I am the person you are monitoring, Ding Yi''s wife, Mrs. Ding -- fan Zheyun!" Beauty Jiao smile, Miaoman''s body, also because Jiao smile and constantly shaking, but, her last few words, it is to make fat thin two people surprised.

    "No, it''s impossible. Isn''t the man still in the room?" The thin man roared nervously, pointing to the figure on the monitor, as if to prove it to fan Zheyun and to himself.

    "Cackle, say you are stupid, you still really don''t believe, a figure doll, add an electric blanket, deceive you these two idiots, I am really for your boss Fan Zheyun said something. He moved his body gently and flashed into the room, slamming the door.

    Skinny seems to be completely unwilling to believe the outcome, two eyes, continue to look at the monitor, painful beat his head, damn, how can he be so careless? Unexpectedly, the surveillance person will appear in front of her eyes, but I don''t know. Fortunately, the woman didn''t run away, otherwise, if she went back, I''m afraid she won''t be on duty!

    The thin man quickly winked at the fat man. He knew that since the woman had the courage to come to the door, she must not be easy to be with. What he wanted now was to unite the fat man, and they would attack each other back and forth to subdue the woman in the shortest time. Only in this way can the possible crisis be completely controlled.

    However, at this time, the fat man was completely fascinated by the color. His eyes were staring at fan Zheyun at the door. He gasped in his mouth and pushed towards fan Zheyun step by step. Seeing this, the thin man opened his mouth. He wanted to stop the fat man. However, thinking about it, it might be the best way to test the woman. Thinking of this, the thin man stopped.

    "Very good, just want to go to find you, you actually automatically sent to the door, good, good, look at your figure, must be a beauty, now, let me teach you, after you see a man, how to do it!" Fat man said, the foot suddenly accelerated, all of a sudden toward fan Zheyun rushed in the past.

    The fat man and the coquettish fan Zheyun stand together like a gorilla and a little monkey. The thin man stares at them nervously and catches their every move.

    "Hum!" Fan Zheyun felt the fierce wind when the fat man rushed over, and a cold hum came out of his mouth. His feet slid towards the side. All of a sudden, he dodged the fat man''s attack. But because of this attack, the fat man lost his goal and hit the wall. With a bang, the whole room seemed to shake.

    "You, you want to die!" The fat man bumped into the wall and was in pain. Once again, he stood up and rushed towards fan Zheyun. This time, fan Zheyun didn''t dodge any more. He waved his hands and slapped a few times. The fat man''s face became more and more fat.

    "Oh, woo!" The fat man was so humiliated that he roared like a wild animal in his mouth and wanted to jump on it again.

    "Fat man, get out of the way!" The thin man suddenly roared. The fat man looked back. He didn''t know when he had pulled out his gun. He was pointing at fan Zheyun majestically. Fan Zheyun gently laughed and raised his hands, indicating that he would not attack.

    The thin man can see that this woman''s strength, I''m afraid, and the fat man, are all unable to cope with. He yells, holds a gun, and forces him step by step. He''s not like a fat man. What can be solved as soon as possible and simply is not too strenuous.

 Chapter 155

    Seeing the fat man with great prestige, the thin man suddenly feels that something is wrong. However, as for what is wrong, the thin man can''t understand. He doesn''t know what kind of danger a woman who is pointed at with a gun will bring!

    Fan Zheyun''s performance is quite calm. Although her eyes are covered by an eye mask, the skinny man feels that she must be smiling. As for why she is so sure, the skinny man can''t say the specific reason. He opens his mouth to remind the fat man to pay attention, but he doesn''t know how to say it. After all, fan Zheyun doesn''t move at this time, Women at gunpoint should be quite harmless, right?

    "Woman, do you take off by yourself, or do I do it for you?" The fat man points his pistol again, and points it on fan Zheyun''s temple with the muzzle of the gun. He sticks out his tongue and licks it when he speaks. It''s too close to fan Zheyun. The fragrance of orchid rising from fan Zheyun deeply attracts the fat man.

    Although the fat man thinks that he is not the kind of man who knows women by smelling the fragrance, he is sure that fan Zheyun must be a real beauty in front of him! Think of immediately, you can order the beauty to lie down to their own body, let yourself a good vent, fat heart, is that can not suppress the excitement.

    "In fact, I feel that whether you take it off for me or me, it''s not so good!" Fan Zheyun opened his mouth, and what he said made the fat man feel an uncontrollable excitement in his heart.

    "Well, do you want us to take it off together? Quack, quack, quack In the laughter, the voice of the fat duckling shook the room. Fan Zheyun moved, and she gently took off her blindfold.

    "Wow Fat man originally wanted to stop fan Zheyun''s action, but it was too late. His reaction, at this time, was always slow. When he raised his head, fan Zheyun in front of him had already taken off his blindfold and showed his gorgeous face. Fat man and thin man saw it and screamed out at the same time.

    "When you see my face, even if you die, you should be in peace!" Fan Zheyun is still a face of the spring breeze, the words in his mouth, but it is to make fat and thin at the same time a shiver, "what do you say? Do you want to die? " The fat man fiercely pressed the pistol in his hand and pressed it tightly on fan Zheyun''s temple.

    "I said, I want you to do two things!" Fan Zheyun didn''t think so. She continued to talk. Her face was calm, and she didn''t even lift her little hand.

    "What''s the matter?" Fan Zheyun''s words made the fat man subconsciously ask, in front of this delicate beauty, actually let the fat man''s heart grow a sense of fear, although the fat man didn''t admit it, but his hand holding a pistol was obviously shaking.

    "First, tell me where you took him. Second, take off your clothes and pants by yourself! Remember, I don''t want you naked. Just take off the condom for a long time Fan Zheyun is still calm and self-confident. He is talking. He doesn''t seem to take the black muzzle as a whole.

    "What? Why do you order us? But I tell you, it''s OK for us to take off our clothes, but, hey, you should understand the result of taking off our clothes. Ha ha, good, very good. We take off first and then, if you don''t want to take off, we''ll help you take off! " Fat man said, the gun in his hand to fan Zheyun''s temple bit by bit, hit fan Zheyun''s temple pain.

 Chapter 156

    Fan Zheyun frowned, and a layer of frost appeared on his face. "It''s no more than three things. What you''ve done over and over again makes me angry!" Fan Zheyun said something and suddenly turned around. He stared at the fat man.

    "You, what do you want to do?" By fan Zheyun''s such a stare, the fat man felt as if he had fallen into the ice cellar. He felt extremely cold. His teeth seemed to tremble when he asked.

    Thin see the situation is not good, a hand, quietly toward his waist touched the past, a pair of eyes, thief Xi Xi Xi staring at fan Zheyun.

    "What I do is very simple. I want you to do the two things I just said!" Fan Zheyun stares at the fat man and talks word by word, but he is forced to come towards the fat man step by step. Being so forced by fan Zheyun, the fat man''s heart bursts of fear, and his feet float, and he retreats several steps back.

    "You, don''t come here again, or I''ll shoot you!" Fat man said, a hand trembling, the pistol to open the insurance, although it is trying to aim, but the trembling hand, but how also calm down.

    "Well, you shoot. I''d like to see if it''s your bullet or my man!" Fan Zheyun had a pair of small hands on his chest and held them tightly. What he said made the fat man feel a great pressure in his heart. However, the thin man had already started to retreat. In his hand, he held another pistol. This is the way for the thin man to protect his life. At any time, he was carrying two pistols. In the case of one of them, he was in vain, He would use another one until he killed the enemy. At this time, he would retreat quietly. Once he reached the safe distance, he would shoot and remove the danger in front of him!

    The fat man was pressed by fan Zheyun step by step and retreated again. The gun in his hand was raised high. With a bang, the fat man twisted his head and didn''t dare to see it again. Just at the moment when his head was twisted, the fat man seemed to see a shadow flash by. The fat man felt his hand was tight. He turned his head and took a small hand, The bullet he shot from such a close distance just hit the opposite wall. In a big surprise, the fat man quickly shrunk his hand and wanted to get rid of the little hand. Unexpectedly, the little hand gently grasped and pulled down. The fat man screamed and broke his wrist.

    Fat hands of the pistol, also fell toward the ground, fan Zheyun stretched out a small foot, just to catch the pistol.

    Bang! There was another shot. It turned out that the thin man saw that the situation was critical and did not dare to hesitate. He shot at fan Zheyun. Fan Zheyun did not lift his head. With a light kick from his foot, he kicked the pistol that had fallen to his foot towards the thin man. With a click, the bullet just hit the pistol and sparked.

    The thin man was stunned by this situation and forgot to flash back for a moment. Just before the pistol fell back to the ground again, the thin man also felt a flash of black line in front of him, and got into a thick fragrance of orchid in his nostrils, but he was covered with a cold object on his neck.

    "You, don''t kill me!" The thin man didn''t dare to look down at what it was against his neck, but he knew that it was absolutely something that could kill people. If he dared to resist, he believed that this charming looking beauty would cut her neck impolitely with it.

 Chapter 157

    The thin man begged for mercy. His knees softened and he knelt down in front of fan Zheyun. "Please, let me go. Please don''t kill me. Please, whatever you want me to do!" The thin man''s mouth begged bitterly and kept kowtowing to fan Zheyun.

    "Hum, I''ve got my hands dirty after killing you!" Fan Zheyun said coldly and took back the orchid darts in his hand. At the same time, a fierce light flashed in the thin man''s eyes. He suddenly raised his head and nodded to the fat man behind fan Zheyun. At the same time, they made efforts and rushed to fan Zheyun.

    "To die!" Fan Zheyun felt the action of fat and thin, with anger on his face. In his eyes, he was ready to kill them. In the light cheering, he stood up and made room. Fat and thin suddenly collided with each other. With a bang, fan Zheyun fan came down, his feet on their heads.

    "Now, you should be honest!" Fan Zheyun fell back to the ground, but after being trampled on by fan Zheyun, the fat and thin people were dazed and whirling around in the same place. After a long time, there were two plops, and the fat and thin both fell to the ground.

    "Wuwu, who are you?" Although the fat man was full of meat, he was extremely intolerant of pain. This fall and bump, coupled with fan Zheyun''s foot, made him cry.

    "Cluck, didn''t I say that? I''m Ding Yi''s wife. How about being a beauty? " Fan Zheyun good time to stand in front of the fat and thin two, his beauty, undisguised in front of the two.

    Fat thin two people rely on each other to sit on the ground, hear fan Zheyun such a say, again can''t help, raised his head, will fan Zheyun up and down looked for some time, indeed, in front of this fan Zheyun is a big beauty, but this big beauty, but not at will can close, look, two people now situation, that should say? Is it retribution?

    "Please, will you let us go? In fact, in fact, we are only acting on orders! " Thin also repeatedly begged, now the most important thing is to be able to save their lives, as for the rest, it is not important, who said that men can not kneel down towards women? Who says men can''t ask women for mercy? That''s just because the man didn''t meet a powerful woman. Do you want him to meet a woman like fan Zheyun?

    Fat thin two people looked at each other, eyes inside, are all pitiful.

    "As I said, I only need you to do two things. One is to tell me where Zizi is being held. The other is to take off your coat. Remember, don''t take it off. But don''t leave too much. Just leave your underpants. That''s OK!" With a smile on his face, fan Zheyun spoke to the fat man and the thin man.

    "Well, I said, the child and the nurse were taken to the basement of Ji''s office building. Now Ji''s office building is heavily guarded. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get in!" Fat man said, lowered his head, grandma''s, he told her so much why? The best thing is she''s going to be killed. That''s good.

    "Hum, it turns out that Ji is also involved?" Fan Zheyun gave a cold hum, which made the skinny man quickly answer, "in fact, it''s not related to Ji. We, our boss, just use the basement of Ji''s office building. We all said, should you let us go?"

    The thin man finished his words and looked at fan Zheyun eagerly. However, fan Zheyun was unmoved and hummed heavily, "take it off for me!"

 Chapter 158

    Fan Zheyun quickly left the villa where fat and thin lived. It''s not known whether fat and thin were killed by fan Zheyun. However, fan Zheyun hated men like fat and thin. The disposal of them can be seen in some newspapers a few days later.

    "According to the police, a strange incident happened in a villa recently. Two men died in the villa. After the police inspection, the two men were only wearing shorts and hugging tightly without any scars. Finally, they were determined to die of gas poisoning. The police speculated that the two men may be homosexuals. After passion, they were killed, Originally, they wanted to boil water, but they fell asleep because they were too sleepy, leading to gas leakage and two people died of poisoning! Here, the police appeal, in the time of passion, don''t forget the safety measures! "

    In fact, what fan Zheyun did at that time was to recover the fat man''s broken wrist, and then let them undress and go to bed in their shorts. After covering the quilt, she gently touched their heads, and then completely closed all the windows of the villa. Of course, she finally came out of the villa and filled a large pot of cold water, Put it on the gas stove with the big fire on, and then close the door and go.

    "Be cruel to men, especially such hateful men. They have no qualification to live in this world at all!" This is fan Zheyun''s way of dealing with those sex wolves!

    Fan Zheyun flashed out of the villa where the fat and thin lived, and did not immediately run towards Ji''s office building. Please, fan Zheyun is also flesh and blood, not the real Superman who can soar to the sky. In this way, it''s better to have a substitute. As for the choice, of course, fan Zheyun chose his favorite RV, you know, When it was blocked last time, the RV made a lot of contributions. Originally, Ding Yi meant to throw it away. However, with fan Zheyun''s insistence, Ding Yi finally repaired the RV.

    So, in this silent night, there is a caravan with the same speed as a racing car. Of course, the driver of this car is fan Zheyun.

    Don''t mention that this huge RV is regarded as a racing car and runs on the road. It''s very impressive. Several kids of the racing party, looking at this crazy RV, all of them stopped in fright and watched the car roar away. Many of them rubbed their eyes and thought they were seeing too much. Who can do it, What about making a RV better than a racing car? At least, in their view, no one has the ability!

    Under the control of fan Zheyun, the RV is moving rapidly. Soon, it stops in front of fan''s office building.

    Fan Zheyun stops the car far away and carefully observes. On the surface, Ji''s office building is quite calm. However, fan Zheyun can feel that it is not calm here.

    The parking lot in front of Ji''s office building is still full at this time. Fan Zheyun can feel that there are many people hidden in each car. Through the tightly covered window, fan Zheyun can even see that the people in these cars are hiding cold weapons - guns!

    Fan Zheyun saw that all the cars in the parking lot were parked there in a disorderly and orderly way, vaguely protecting the entrance of the underground parking lot. The entrance of the underground parking lot, in the dark, is like the big mouth of an evil beast. It seems that it wants to swallow everything in the dark. Maybe, if you are careless, you will be sucked in.

 Chapter 159

    "Just on this scale, I''m afraid it can''t be done just by Ji." Fan Zheyun in the car, carefully took a look at the environment here, and guessed carefully.

    "Bell!" At this time, fan Zheyun''s phone rings. Fan Zheyun quickly covers up the phone. He sees that it''s Ding Yi, but he can''t help answering it.

    "Zhe Yun, how are you? Are you ok? where are you? Zhe Yun On the phone, Ding Yi''s voice was quite anxious. There was an irrepressible anxiety and concern between the words.

    "I, I have nothing to do!" Fan Zheyun''s mind is running at a high speed. Unfortunately, Yi calls now. He must be concerned about himself. What should he do? If he told Yi that he was not at home, he would be worried to death! However, if he lied to him that he was at home, would he believe it? If he was at home now, wouldn''t he slap himself in the face?

    "Are you ok? But just now I called home. Why hasn''t anyone answered for a long time? " On the phone, Ding Yi''s voice is still extremely anxious, and you can hear the voice of many people around. Fan Zheyun is relieved and can completely believe that Ding Yi is not at home at the moment.

    "Yi, I took a bath just now, because I didn''t hear it!" Fan Zheyun hurriedly thought about the wording, regardless of whether his reasons could stand up to scrutiny, and said it quickly.

    "Oh, that''s good. Don''t come out when you''re at home. This time, I guess Ji is unwilling to fail, so I want to fight back. Now I''m collecting manpower. I''ll take the security of our company to Ji. You must wait for me at home. I don''t want you to do anything after something happens to him, that way, I really can''t imagine! " On the phone, Ding Yi''s voice has obvious pain of self suppression, and fan Zheyun feels heartache after hearing it.

    "Yi, don''t worry too much. I''ll be fine, and Zizi will be fine. You, you should be careful and take care of yourself. For me and Zizi, OK?" Fan Zheyun is talking to the phone affectionately.

    "Zhe Yun, don''t worry. No matter what, I''ll save him. At that time, our family will be reunited and never be separated again!" Fan Zheyun''s words, infected Ding Yi''s mood, the same affectionate incomparable words, two people gently kiss goodbye, when the phone hang up, fan Zheyun resolutely raised his head.

    Ding Yi is leading people to come here. Maybe, with Ding Yi, they have no problem in dealing with Ji''s people. But now the people in Ji''s office building and the parking lot are not only Ji''s people, they can be compared!

    "Secret power!" Fan Zheyun was surprised and thought of the noun.

    Fan Zheyun immediately believes that Ding Yi is right about this. The kidnapping of Zizai must be the continuation of the last Ding''s blocking incident. There must be countless secret forces around here. Moreover, it can be said for sure that this time, Ji is regarded as a rookie, Ji''s fat Ji Dalu, It must have been incited again. Baba has come to kidnap him!

    "It seems that this time, it''s a little hard!" Fan Zheyun stroked the phone in his hand, murmured and dialed the familiar number again.

    "Elder sister, what''s the matter? It''s so late. If you don''t sleep, we''re going to sleep!" When the phone was connected, there was a lazy voice.

    "Second sister, I''m sorry to disturb you so late, but elder sister, I really have something urgent!" Fan Zheyun apologized and said quickly, "Er Mei, how are you doing about that mysterious power?"

    "Elder sister, the other side is quite slippery. We have checked for a long time and found out only some fragmentary information!" The second sister on the phone woke up immediately, and her voice continued, "what we found is that this force controls a large multinational group. They have a large amount of money in their hands, and their development is also quite rapid. In a very short time, they have swallowed up dozens of multinational companies, and their means are extremely brutal, And, it seems that in their hands, there is a mysterious armed forces, this time, they sneak back home, I''m afraid the target is Ji and Ding! But I can rest assured that because they are sneaking back to China, it is impossible for their weapons to have much powerful firepower. With your strength, elder sister, you should be able to deal with it completely. Elder sister, this information should be enough, right After two younger sisters finished speaking continuously, fan Zheyun nodded with satisfaction.

    "Hee hee, that''s enough, second sister. Thank you. If you want to have a beauty sleep, you can go as soon as possible. But I can tell you that if something happens, I will disturb you at any time!" Fan Zheyun said triumphantly and quickly hung up the phone. When the phone was hung up, she could still hear the nagging voice of the second sister in the microphone.

    "Ji Dalu, you idiot, isn''t it good to keep your family property? If you want to seize other people''s property, first of all, use your daughter''s beauty to tempt you. It''s so good that you lead a wolf into the house. Even if Ding''s family breaks down, I''m afraid you won''t get any good. " Fan Zheyun murmured twice, two eyes, carefully searching in the parking lot, she found that if you want to sneak in, it is impossible!

    "It seems that we have to fight. Alas, how long has it been since we did such an intense activity, ha ha!" Fan Zheyun smiles, moves his hands and puts on the blindfold.

    However, what fan Zheyun doesn''t know is that Ji Lu is arguing with Ji Da Lu in the office of Ji Da Lu in Ji''s office building.

    "Dad, how can you do that? Do you think you can win the Ding family by cooperating with them?" Ji Lu hands push a car, the car is still confused Ding Ling Er, easy to hurt people, difficult to cure people, Ding Ling ER was injured by Ji Lu, although Ji Lu has a way to cure her, make her sober, but it is not three or two days to see the effect, also need a period of time to recuperate.

 Chapter 160

    "Jilu, I tell you, now I don''t need you. With your father''s cooperation with them, I can hold Ding firmly in my hand. I believe that in a short time, your father and I can become the most powerful group president in the whole region, ha ha ha ha!" Ji Dalu said something. Finally, he stood up and went to the door in the laughter.

    "Dad Ji Lu doesn''t want to see his father go on like this. He yells at Ji Da Lu. However, Ji Da Lu is still unmoved, and his body only pauses a little at the door.

    "Lu''er, anyway, you are still my daughter and I am still your father! Although you betrayed me, I will not blame you. If you want to, you are still my daughter of Ji Dalu and miss of Ji, but if you still want to report to Ding Yi! Well, I ask you to die this heart. You should think about it carefully. With what you have done before, will Ding Yi believe you again? Ha ha ha ha Ding Yi''s mouth again burst of laughter, laughter, Ji Dalu slammed the door away, leaving a face of tears Ji Lu, there is a face of crazy Ding Ling Er, but, two people''s performance, completely different, Ji Lu is a low voice light cry, Ding Ling Er is a long sigh of relief.

    "Jilu, what''s the matter? Why are you crying again?" When Ding ling''er saw that Ji Dalu had left, she came over. Just now, the existence of Ji Dalu was a kind of strange pressure for Ding ling''er. She had to hide behind Ji Lu and didn''t dare to face Ji Dalu. At this time, as soon as Ji Dalu left, she felt relieved that she dared to approach Ji Lu and see Ji Lu with tears on her face, Ding ling''er felt that her heart was going to be broken. In her voice, Ding ling''er stretched out her little hand and gently wiped away the tears from Ji Lu''s face.

    "No, I have nothing, ling''er!" Ji Lu quickly stopped tears and wiped them clean. Looking back, he saw that Ding ling''er was still worried and looked at himself. With a warm heart, he gently laughed at Ding ling''er, "ling''er, I''m really OK, really!" Then Ji Lu stretched out a hand and patted Ding ling''er''s little hand gently.

    "Really?" Like a child in general, clearly are believed in the Ji Lu, Ding Ling er or raised his head, once again asked Ji Lu.

    "Of course it''s true, ling''er. I want to play with my little ling''er, hee hee!" With these words, Ji Lu reaches out a hand and gently holds Ding ling''er''s small nose. Ding ling''er looks at Ji Lu and laughs with no intention.

    Looking at Ding ling''er''s smile, Ji Lu''s face is smiling, but her heart is sad. Maybe it''s not a good thing for her to live like Ding ling''er and not pay for it. At least, she''s like this now. She''s focused on her own. She won''t worry about everything else and those conflicts of interest, Will not go to those emotional entanglement and worry!

    Ji Lu can only slowly recover from Ding ling''er''s buttonhole injury. The key is that Hua''s cruel treatment of Ding ling''er has made Ding ling''er''s brain gradually shrink. Moreover, because of the special "massage" he did for her in the later period, now her intelligence has been shrinking. It''s quite difficult to recover, The only thing is that Ding ling''er''s feeling about herself is getting better and better. Even if she doesn''t see herself for a while, she will be upset.

    "Ling''er, I will treat you well!" Ji Lu caresses Ding ling''er''s hair. Of course, this time, it''s completely a natural and intimate touch. Ji Lu doesn''t use the upper half of the silk. Ding ling''er feels Ji Lu''s tenderness and satisfaction. She gently goes into Ji Lu''s arms and gently leans her cerebellar pouch on it.

 Chapter 161

    "Ling''er, what do you say if we leave here and find a place where no one knows us?" Ji Lu continues to caress Ding ling''er, and talks softly to Ding ling''er.

    "Good!" Ding ling''er, like a koala, hangs her body completely on Ji Lu''s body, sticks her head to Ji Lu''s arms, hooks her two little hands on Ji Lu''s waist, and looks happy. For Ji Lu, she answers without thinking.

    "Ling''er, are you really willing to follow me out of here? Here, here are your relatives and your home. Maybe, maybe after we leave this time, we may not come back again! " Ji Lu takes Ding ling''er''s little hand and faces Ding ling''er with a serious face. She asks her questions.

    "Jilu, as long as you can be with Jilu, ling''er is willing to go anywhere!" With words in her mouth, Ding ling''er''s eyes were shining brightly, and her eyes were full of tenderness, which could melt Ji Lu.

    "Ling''er!" Ji Lu was moved again, two hands, tightly holding Ding ling''er''s head melon seeds, Ding ling''er was held into his arms by Ji Lu, one did not prevent, was tightly held, even breathing is not smooth up, choked the little face red, constantly coughing up.

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, ling''er. I didn''t mean it!" See Ding ling''er''s situation, Ji Lu quickly let go of Ding ling''er, constantly apologizing, Ding ling''er is looking at Ji Lu with a smile, gently leaning up again, gently, leaning his half face on Ji Lu''s arms.

    "It doesn''t matter, Jilu, these days I see you are quite unhappy, but I can''t help you. As long as you are happy, ling''er is willing to do anything. Really, Jilu, even if she wants to do everything!" Ding ling''er said, as if for fear that Ji Lu would not believe himself. She held Ji Lu''s hands tightly with sincerity on her face.

    "Ling''er, my good ling''er!" Ji Lu was deeply moved by Ding ling''er''s emotion. Her two hands caressed Ding ling''er''s face. Ji Lu''s heart was trembling between the fingertips and the skin.

    "Jilu, let''s go. Didn''t you say you wanted to take me away? If you are not happy here, so will ling''er! " Ding ling''er raises her head and shakes Ji Lu''s hand. Ji Lu lowers her head with a warm smile.

    "OK, let''s go, get out of here!" Perhaps, it is not a good thing to leave. At least, I do not have to float in the bubbly emotion. I don''t need to be trapped between my father and China.

    Pushing Ding ling''er, Ji Lu once again takes a deep look at his office on Ji Da Lu. Pushing Ding ling''er, he leaves Ji Da Lu''s office.

    "That''s great, Jilu. From now on, we will stay together!" Ding ling''er sits in the wheelchair, suddenly excited to shout, looking at the naive Ding ling''er in the wheelchair, Ji Lu is also a face of happiness, but suddenly, in Ji Lu''s heart, a sense of fear rises.

    After she has cured Ding ling''er, will she hate herself? At that time, Ding ling''er, who has returned to normal, will not be willing to stay with him any more? If there is such a day, what should I do? So, in order to guard against this day, should I leave Ding ling''er alone and let her keep the present situation? Ji Lu pushes Ding ling''er and rubs his temple with one hand. He walks out of Ji''s office building while looking for the answer.

    At this time, Ji Dalu is in front of the monitor in the basement, staring at Ji Lu, who is pushing Ding ling''er to leave Ji''s family. He lowers his head feebly and punches his forehead with two fists. "Lu Er, don''t blame my father. I''m cruel. I can''t help it. You know, Ji''s my father''s hard work all my life. Now I finally have a chance to fight, How can I not give up Ji Dalu murmured bitterly. Behind him stood all Ji''s security personnel. On these security personnel, they were equipped with guns that should not appear on them at all!

    "I''ll tell you to keep up your spirits. Once Ding Yi comes, I''ll catch him at any cost!" Ji Dalu raised his head and said in a loud voice, "also, for the nanny and the child, keep an eye on them, and don''t embarrass them, but if the baby is carried away by the nanny, then don''t blame me for being impolite!"

    Say words, Ji Dalu''s fist, mercilessly in the stack of monitors on the table, mercilessly hit a fist, bang a loud noise, all Ji''s security personnel, all scared, quickly and respectfully bowed to Ji Dalu, go their own way.

    Fan Zheyun also sees Ji Lu and Ding ling''er''s departure. At this time, fan Zheyun is sitting in the car, making the final preparations before launching the attack. Just as fan Zheyun is about to launch the huge RV to rush out, Ji Lu and Ding ling''er come out of Ji''s car, look at Ding ling''er in the wheelchair, and then look at Ding ling''er pushing the wheelchair, With a smile on her face, Ji Lu and fan Zheyun stop acting. Fan Zheyun doesn''t want to hurt Ji Lu and Ding ling''er by mistake. She can see their happiness from Ji Lu and Ding ling''er''s faces. Although she doesn''t quite understand how to position the emotion between Ji Lu and Ding ling''er, she is still willing to see that Ding ling''er and Ji Lu can be happy.

    Fan Zheyun is a chivalrous woman flying in the sky and a killer of punishing crimes. However, she is not a person without feelings. She has no hatred for Ji Lu and Ding ling''er for a long time. What''s more, Ding ling''er''s experience makes her feel sad. How can she be reluctant to see that Ji Lu can accept Ding ling''er and is willing to cure her?

    Until Ji Lu and Ding ling''er leave Ji''s building, fan Zheyun returns to his senses, "miserable, time is too late!"

    Fan Zheyun looked at the special watch on his wrist. It has been ten minutes since Ding Yi called him. This is a precious ten minutes. Maybe Ding Yi is coming here with his men and horses. If he doesn''t speed up his action, it will be cruel killing waiting for Ding Yi. At that time, Ding Yi won''t be hurt, That''s what I don''t want to see!

    "Now, I''ll show you my skill of flying chivalrous girl!" Fan Zheyun gave a low drink, started the RV, and stepped up the accelerator in place. The RV roared on the ground and roared in place. The brake that fan Zheyun pressed down on seemed to tightly lock the chain of the RV, which made it unable to move freely. It was struggling in pain and wanted to show its heroism.

    People in the parking lot downstairs of Ji''s building also noticed the RV that seemed to fall from the sky. When they saw that the RV was started, they all raised their vigilance, and many cars rolled down their windows.

 Chapter 162

    "Everyone pay attention. A car is coming. It must be Ding Yi''s men. Everyone must be careful. Don''t let this car rush into the underground parking lot!" In a Hummer parked at the entrance of the underground parking lot, a fat man came out with a loudspeaker in his hand and yelled loudly.

    "I''ll cut you!" Fix the RV at the maximum speed, one foot on the accelerator, the other, hang up the steering wheel, lean out of the window, the dart in the hand is thrown out, a faint fragrance of orchids is continuously diffused in the air, everyone is stunned, and the dart cuts the fat man''s neck in an instant, before the fat man can feel it, It has already returned to the hands of fan Zheyun.

    Fan Zheyun was not satisfied with his speed. He said, "Oh, it''s 0.05 seconds slower than the original speed. It seems that it''s all the reason why he''s been a little grandmother for a long time, cluck!"

    Jiao smiles twice. Fan Zheyun sees that his RV is about to hit a car in front of him. The window of the car is open, and two black guns come from inside. When two big men in black see the crazy RV, they are very depressed. Is this man crazy? Crash with a RV! I''m thinking about whether to shoot first or drive my car away. Grandma''s, if I shoot first, this RV will hit me, let alone the others. Just because of the huge volume, it will cause me harm. However, if I drive away, it seems that I disobey the order of the leader. Didn''t the car rush out without any effort?

    "Cluck, what an idiot!" The saloon car had already come to my eyes. Because of the close distance, the slender figure in the saloon car and the charming person in the mask were all clearly visible. One of them was stagnant. They heard a burst of brittle laughter like a silver bell. They were stunned again. The sound seemed to be celestial music. They felt very happy when they heard their yearning, However, just when they felt comfortable, they felt severe pain on their wrists. They just wanted to look down. With the sound of a brake, the RV rubbed a deep mark on the ground. There were two bangs of gunfire. Their feelings were fixed at that moment. They both seemed to see it when they closed their eyes, The man behind the mask was smiling with satisfaction.

    "Hee hee, fortunately, the speed hasn''t slowed down yet!" Fan Zheyun nodded triumphantly, waving the pistols from the two big men in black in his hands, blowing the smoke from the muzzle of the gun, filled with pride.

    "Kill her, it''s just a woman!" The other people in the car finally found out that fan Zheyun was the only one in the huge saloon car, and the two people who were killed at that moment, to a certain extent, stimulated their ferocity. The other party was just a woman, which made them ignore the fact that fan Zheyun killed his accomplices just now. Many guys who were eager to kill fan Zheyun and made contributions, Waving his pistol, he jumped out of the car.

    "Ba, Ba, Ba!" With a few shots, the guys running in the front were thrown to the ground. The fastest guy jumped up and suddenly lost his life in the middle of the air. Like a waste firewood, he fell to the ground with a plop.

    "The idea is hard, everyone be careful!" Death and blood finally woke these guys up, and some of the guys running behind came back to their senses, "use the car, block her RV!"

 Chapter 163

    Fan Zheyun''s RV at this time has already flashed several cars, and continues to rush towards the underground parking lot. These guys, who have come back to their senses, start to start their cars, but how can their speed catch up with fan Zheyun? The huge saloon car was turned into a bumper car by fan Zheyun. The car was driven by fan Zheyun and constantly bumped into other cars. Many cars were overturned to the ground, and any Hummer couldn''t stop the cars that fan Zheyun was driving crazily. The guys in some cars who were preparing to start the car were all in the sound of banging guns, On the forehead opened a small bright flowers, one after another crooked neck, lying in the car just started.

    This group of guys saw that fan Zheyun was rushing towards the entrance of the underground parking lot recklessly, but it was impossible to block fan Zheyun from the side. They immediately changed their strategy. Several cars rushed towards the entrance of the underground parking lot at the same time, blocking each entrance tightly!

    "Well, don''t think that''s the only way to stop me!" Fan Zheyun went to drive the car to the front of a lot of cars. He stepped on the brake again, but the accelerator still blew to the extreme. A smell came from the engine of the car. Fan Zheyun observed the situation in front of him. If he rushed the RV, the final result would be the complete destruction of the RV, but she was reluctant to do something about it, Let fan Zheyun in the heart, is really with this RV knot not to give up the friendship.

    "What are you doing? Fire at me and destroy her car Among the guys who are blocking the entrance of the underground parking lot, one of them is able to keep sober. Although fan Zheyun has killed nearly half of his strength, there are still more than ten people on his side. Let alone the number of people, just the firepower, how can he suppress a little woman on the other side!

    With this man''s roar, more than ten people came out of the car and jumped into the car. More than ten guns started fire. With the sound of guns, bullets poured into fan Zheyun''s car like a rainstorm. Fan Zheyun''s beloved RV was suddenly hit like a bee nest.

    "Damn it, my car!" Fan Zheyun let out a cry of pain. Even when he came in just now, he was as careful as possible not to let his car be hit. This time, the RV was destroyed. With another bang, the window was broken, and with a crash, the glass fell to the ground, leaving only a few pieces of glass hanging on it¡° Asshole Fan Zheyun, who had never said anything rude, once again scolded him. He simply waved the pistol in his hand and knocked out all the remaining glass. The pistol in both hands was on fire again.

    Fan Zheyun''s shooting skills are extremely accurate. With three bangs, three guys fall to the ground. Fan Zheyun doesn''t even look at them. He continues to want to play, but the two pistols can''t shoot any more.

    "Ha ha ha ha, this woman has no bullets. Come on, let''s go on and kill her!" Fan Zheyun''s situation was discovered by this group, and many people took the opportunity to change their clips.

    "What kind of gun? It''s not fun at all!" Fan Zheyun looked at the two pistols with only a few bullets. He couldn''t help remembering his whole set of equipment. He said hatefully and threw the two empty pistols toward the opposite side.

    Bang bang, the guy who just found that fan Zheyun had no bullets and roared out was just hit by a pistol. He had two big bags on his forehead and was pitifully carrying the two big bags. He was even more angry in his heart. "Damn, catch this woman, I will teach him a lesson!"

 Chapter 164

    Thinking that fan Zheyun had no bullets anyway, he simply jumped out of the car, waved a pistol and rushed towards fan Zheyun''s RV.

    "Hum, I''m sorry, hateful man, this is your own death!" Unexpectedly, he met the man he hated the most. Fan Zheyun said hatefully. His two eyes glared at the guy, and his two feet worked hard at the same time. The RV, which had been beaten into a honeycomb, roared again and rushed towards the wolf.

    "Ah A scream came out and became the last last word of the sex wolf in the world.

    The group of guys standing in the car were just ready to watch a good play. Some people were even ready to make up for it as a reserve team. But they didn''t expect that the guy would soon become the ghost of the next round! The guys who are standing on the car have not recovered. They just feel the wind coming. The RV rushes forward. Although several cars are blocked together, the huge inertia of the RV rushes towards the pile of cars. With a loud bang, several guys standing on the car suddenly become soft footed shrimp, He fell to the ground with a bang.

    "Oh, Hello, this car is really powerful!" Fan Zheyun didn''t feel much better. As the RV crashed into a lot of cars, fan Zheyun also swayed for a while because of the inertia of the RV. Fan Zheyun did his best to stop, but her feet were scratched because she controlled the car.

    "Blame these guys!" Fan Zheyun jumped out of the car, two hands stroking his feet, mouth hate scolding, fell on the ground of the guy, are also ouch ouch, several because this fall is too heavy, fracture, is lying on the ground, constantly wailing.

    "Hum, fortunately, it''s hurt on the foot, it doesn''t break the appearance, otherwise, I, I really won''t forgive you lightly!" Fan Zheyun limped towards those guys on the ground. Some of them were slightly injured and quickly raised their guns at fan Zheyun.

    "Hum, I said I would spare you lightly, but I don''t mean that you can live and do whatever you want. In your next life, you can be a good person and don''t be evil any more. In particular, don''t bully women any more!" Fan Zheyun said, with a swing of his right hand, the dart between the fingers of his right hand pounced on those guys, "one second, two seconds, three seconds!" Fan Zheyun kept counting the numbers. When the darts returned to his hands for the last time, fan Zheyun nodded with satisfaction.

    "It seems that we should be active at any time, otherwise, the speed will fall down!" Fan Zheyun said, reluctantly holding back the pain of his feet, went through the pile of cars blocked in the entrance of the underground parking lot and walked in carefully.

    For those villains on the ground, fan Zheyun is not without compassion, but she is not overflowing with compassion. In many cases, the best way to stop evil is to control evil with evil!

    Walking into the entrance of the underground parking lot, you can see that there is no car parked here, and the lights are bright all around. Fan Zheyun knows that the fight just now must have alarmed the people inside. At this moment, in this seemingly peaceful parking lot, waiting for his own, it can be imagined that it must be between life and death!

    "Ji Dalu, you idiot, here I am!" Fan Zheyun no longer hide his whereabouts, simply shouting, standing in the parking lot.

 Chapter 165

    "Damn, where did this come from, so arrogant?" At this time, Ji Dalu is sitting in the control room of the basement, staring at the monitor, and seeing fan Zheyun who is extremely brave, he has a face of panic.

    "Mr. Ji, don''t be afraid. Our people will solve him!" Ji Dalu''s performance is obviously a little scared. At this time, a guy standing behind him is wearing a black suit. Even in the basement, he is wearing black sunglasses and holding a walkie talkie. He speaks calmly to Ji Dalu.

    "That''s it, that''s it, and now it''s time for your people to contribute!" Ji Dalu was relieved to hear that this man was the mysterious assistant of Mr. Hua and the plenipotentiary sent by Mr. Hua to help him. He was called a yong. Ji Dalu knew that a yong must not be his real name. However, Ji Dalu didn''t need to know his real name, From fan Zheyun''s excellent performance in the open-air parking lot just now, Ji Dalu knows that it''s just a dream talk for the fool to stop fan Zheyun just by his subordinates. He knows how many kilos of his security personnel are. The performance of his subordinates in the open-air parking lot just now, It has made him lose face greatly. Now that ah Yong has opened his mouth, it''s up to his people to stop fan Zheyun. Why don''t they do it?

    "Hum, Mr. Ji, we can solve these problems. When Ding Yi arrives, you''ll have to show up!" Ah Yong is also a cold hum, reminding Ji Dalu of his obligations and responsibilities.

    "Don''t worry. It''s good for my Ji family. How can I not show up?" Ji Dalu agrees quickly. According to a Yong, the representative of Mr. Hua who came to our door at the beginning, Ji was seriously damaged in the stock war. It is impossible to rely on the competition in the business field to recover in a short time, but it is more likely that Ji will be squeezed out of the ranks of big groups in the fierce competition. A yong tells us Mr. Hua''s plan, They kidnap Ding Yi''s important people to threaten Ding Yi. Then Ji Dalu comes forward to negotiate with Ding Yi and let Ding Yi completely transfer all Ding''s shares in his hands and share them equally with Mr. Hua! At that time, Ji Dalu also had a lot of careful consideration. If he was on the right path, relying on the slow accumulation of capital, he would spend his whole life and would not be able to do it again. Although this opportunity is risky and illegal, it is quite fast and easy to finish, Ji Dalu, of course, chose to cooperate with Mr. Hua. That''s what ah Yong said!

    "Very well, this woman, leave it to us!" A yong heard Ji Dalu''s mouth again to express his approval of the previous thing, and nodded with satisfaction. As he spoke, he raised his walkie talkie¡° The first group, go ahead and kill that woman at all costs! " When ah Yong talks, his expression is indifferent and his words are quite relaxed, just like chatting with a good friend. However, Ji Dalu can still feel the chill from ah Yong. He subconsciously shrinks his body and moves his chair to stay away from ah Yong.

    Fan Zheyun roared for a while, but no one appeared. In the open underground parking lot, there was a cold breath, which made fan feel extremely uncomfortable.

 Chapter 166

    Fan Zheyun quietly closed his eyes, relaxed his state of mind, calmed his divine consciousness, and slowly explored his thoughts around the empty underground parking lot. This underground parking lot is open all around, and at the innermost part is an elevator. Fan Zheyun knows that the entrance to the basement is there.

    Fan Zheyun had one or two feet, one in front of the other and the other behind him. The orchid dart glided between his fingers. A cold feeling penetrated into fan Zheyun''s heart, which made him feel extremely calm, This orchid dart is like his third hand, like his most loyal partner. As long as it exists, I don''t have to worry about anything.

    "Come out!" Fan Zheyun let go of his divine consciousness to perceive the space that can''t be seen by naked eyes around the underground parking lot. What he felt was a layer of inexplicable strong resistance. Once his divine consciousness moved to those places, it would be forced to interrupt, and more importantly, It was fan Zheyun who found a strong and incomparable breath in those places - murderous! Instead of waiting for the other side to attack, let yourself in a passive position, it is better to take the initiative to attack! Think of here, fan Zheyun a big drink, the orchid dart in the hand flies out.

    With the flying out of the orchid dart, the faint fragrance of orchid once again wrapped up the whole underground parking lot. This familiar smell shocked fan Zheyun''s spirit, and his eyes were still closed. However, in fan Zheyun''s mind, he seemed to have another eye, looking at the flying route of the orchid dart clearly.

    The orchid dart flew out towards the four walls of the underground parking lot, spinning in the air, marking a large circle of rotation. With a Shua Shua Shua sound, the orchid dart returned to fan Zheyun''s hands again.

    "Hum, this time, you''re finally showing off!" As like as two peas of Fan Zheyun''s mouth, again, a disdainful cold hum came, and the four walls of the underground car park suddenly gave a shiver. The walls fell down and the pieces of cloth were exactly the same as those of the walls, and one after another wrapped in black clothes, and a long knives on the shoulders and ears in the ears. Masked people in such strange costumes appeared all around.

    "No wonder I can''t see it. It''s blindfold." Fan Zheyun smiles, shakes his head and looks around. There are about 30 people in black. Everyone turns his right hand around and holds the handle of samurai sword on his shoulder. His left hand is in front of him. His two eyes are staring at fan Zheyun nervously. It seems that he may attack at any time.

    "Well, who are you? Is there a leader? How about coming out and talking? It''s impossible. We''ll fight as soon as we meet, right? " Fan Zheyun looked at the group of people in black who were eyeing him. He raised his left hand and kept fanning himself. "This underground parking lot is really stuffy. Do you want to suffocate people? It''s so hot He cried out discontentedly and kept fanning with one hand. Looking at this situation, he didn''t seem to come to save people. He was desperate to find someone. Instead, it seemed that a lady from a big family came out to go shopping!

    "Ignorant women, dare to despise us so much!" At last, someone spoke. However, the costumes of these people are completely the same, and everyone is covered in black clothes. Who can tell who are these people in black clothes?

 Chapter 167

    "Hey, what ignorant woman, are you polite? Respect the lady, too! Send someone in charge to tell me who you are. Otherwise, don''t blame me. I don''t know your identity after I kill you! " Fan Zheyun interrupts the other party''s words, and the sound of drinking and swearing makes the other party even more ashamed and angry. He didn''t expect that this delicate and weak looking woman would be so pretty. What she said almost didn''t make people angry!

    "Hum, we are the soul snatching group under Mr. Hua. It wasn''t you that we were waiting for today. Now that you are at the right time, we''ll have to cut you!" The man in black who spoke just now, the masked man, was talking. He held the handle tightly and slowly pulled the knife out of the scabbard.

    The other masked people in black all pulled out their knives slowly. For a moment, the knife body reflected the light in the underground parking lot. Under the reflection of the light, the shadow of the knife swam. It seemed that the underground parking lot was getting colder and colder. A group of masked people in black winked at each other, and quickly walked around fan Zheyun one by one, forming two big circles. As soon as they saw, they were about to hold high the long samurai sword in their hands and began to chop it down at fan Zheyun!

    "Hey, don''t hurry, wait a minute!" Just as the masked men in black were about to raise their swords, fan Zheyun suddenly gave a loud shout, which made all of them startled. They all stopped attacking, thinking that fan Zheyun would have something important.

    "I, may I ask, are you ninjas?" Fan Zheyun saw that his voice actually had such an effect. He didn''t expect it. He lowered his voice and asked the people in black.

    Fan Zheyun''s words made people in black look at each other again. It was totally unexpected that this woman would ask such a question. Maybe it was too funny. The man in black who just exported a few times answered without any thought, "we are not ninjas, just because it''s easier to hide our identity, Besides, we are all used to making weapons with long knives. That''s why! "

    "Oh, I see. That''s good. Your answer is very good. I''m very satisfied with it!" Hearing the reply from the man in black, fan Zheyun nodded with satisfaction and a smile on his face.

    "What, you, you are amusing us!" The man in black finally recovered. The guy who was talking was the head of all the people in black. He roared, "brothers, give it to me. This idiot woman dares to fool us like this. If you don''t give her a heavy lesson, I''m sorry for the reputation of our group!"

    "Kill With the leaders, they immediately aroused the common response of all the people in black. One by one, they all gave out a roar like a beast. Holding the handle of the long knife tightly, with a cold big knife in their hands, they chopped at fan zheyunjiao''s body.

    "Hum, I''m fed up with it. I dare to scold women again!" Fan Zheyun''s mouth let out a fury, what words can still reluctantly tolerate, this guy actually said again and again despise women''s words, his fight, who fight? The orchid darts in fan Zheyun''s hands hit out again. After the sound of the sound of gold and iron, the first wave of long knives in the hands of the masked men in black who tightly surrounded fan Zheyun were all broken. There was only one handle in the hands of all the people!

    "Well, I make you despise women!" This time, fan Zheyun recognized the man in black who had just spoken. While a group of people in black were cut off by their long knives, he drank softly again and crossed a black line. When her body appeared in the same place again, there was a masked man in black in her hand. It was the guy who had just spoken again and again!

 Chapter 168

    Fan Zheyun dragged the guy like a dead dog. The guy''s face was scared. It seemed that he didn''t expect his situation.

    "You, why did you catch me?" Black mask, let his face look can''t see, but that exposed in the outside of a pair of eyes, but still obviously write panic, write fear!

    "What do you say?" Fan Zheyun grabbed this guy''s mind with one hand, and the other hand was still holding the orchid dart. She was alert to the guys around and was ready to attack at any time. She gave this guy a sweet smile on her face and asked softly.

    "I, I don''t know!" Scanned by fan Zheyun''s sweet smile, this guy seems to have been shocked and even more dare not struggle. His right hand is still tightly grasping the only knife handle left. Because fan Zheyun is a bit shorter than him, this guy''s legs are dragged on the ground, and he doesn''t stand up straight. In his eyes, he shoots a look of fear and looks at fan Zheyun.

    "Alas, poor child, even if he has made a mistake, he doesn''t know where it is. It seems that he should really teach you a lesson!" Fan Zheyun said, with a slight sigh in his mouth. His eyes were full of banter smile.

    Fan Zheyun''s performance, however, shocked the people around him. He did not expect that this girl with a mask and a devil''s body would have such a powerful killing power. When she was seen, she destroyed nearly half of her weapons, and the leader of her group was dragged to the ground like a dead dog, It seems that if you want to be pitiful, you have to be pitiful. After all, it''s your own group. It''s hard for them to be the next one, but they don''t dare to be impulsive. If they want to save others, they have to protect themselves first. If they rush out and get such an end, what can they do?

    Just because these guys are so considerate, fan Zheyun has a buffer time to teach the so-called group leader a lesson first. Besides, who said this guy was unlucky enough? When he scolded himself, he was heard by himself?

    "You, you let me go!" Hearing the tense breathing around, the group leader finally realized his identity. What''s more, he shouldn''t lose face in front of his subordinates! The mouth side barely hard to say such a word, just, a pair of eyes just toward fan Zheyun look, dare not look again, hasten guilty of low head.

    "Let you go? It''s also OK. It''s quite simple. When I catch you, I just want to let you go, cluck, but it''s just a matter of letting you go! " Fan Zheyun''s voice and smile, although it is across the blindfold, can''t completely see the woman''s face clearly, but, the group leader is dare to take his own life swear, the woman who caught himself, must be a beauty! And, should also be a peerless beauty!

    Well, it''s just, what if she''s a beauty? Do you think it will be better if you are caught by a woman and her partner is a beautiful woman? Does this question seem to be untenable?

    A group leader in mind, constantly thinking about this problem, however, for fan Zheyun said to let go of their own words, he still heard a clear, "really? So, can you let me go? " A group leader quickly asked such a sentence, but as soon as the words came out, he felt that he was not too naive? If you catch your enemy, will you let go so easily? I''m afraid not all kinds of insults, that''s sorry for yourself!

 Chapter 169

    However, at the thought of the four words "insult in every way", the group leader was shocked. God, this woman should not do this, right? Fan Zheyun at this time, but it seems to have guessed the mind of a group leader in general, again issued a jiaosheng smile, "it''s very simple for me to let you go, let my heart side no longer angry, that''s it!" Fan Zheyun''s words made the group leader feel very depressed. Grandma, you idiot woman, you are laughing, where are you still angry? At this time, I should be angry!

    But, in this case, I can only think about it in my heart. If I want to say it, he still doesn''t dare to say it. Who can call me fish at this time¡° Yes, how can I make you not angry? " A group leader secretly looked around at his brothers. They were all carefully surrounded. Although they were surrounded, no one dared to attack them. He understood that the only way to get out of danger was to work hard. He could not rely on them, so he had to be soft again and beg for forgiveness.

    "Cluck, quite simple, let me play enough, my heart naturally no anger!" Fan Zheyun''s face suddenly changed as he was laughing. He spoke to a group leader, but he raised his little hand.

    "Ah A scream came from the mouth of a group leader. Don''t get me wrong. At this time, fan Zheyun hasn''t started!

    "Pa Pa!" After the scream of a group leader, there was a slap sound. On the face of a group leader, fan Zheyun''s little hand touched him intimately again and again. The poor group leader, a man who thought he was, was slapped in the face by a woman in front of many of his subordinates, and it was still getting heavier and heavier, One by one slap, fan a group leader''s mouth are oozing blood, soon, his two sides of the face, like the dough, high swollen up.

    "You, why did you hit me? Wheezing A group leader reluctantly raised his head, mouth side asked words, between the mouth, but spit out a mouth full of teeth.

    "Ha ha, it''s very simple. Who says you don''t respect women? Who told you to show these disrespectful aspects in front of me? These are just a lesson for you, so that you can go out alive. Remember that no matter what kind of woman you meet, you have to be respectful to her. Do you understand? " Fan Zheyun said something in his mouth. His last little foot flew up and fell heavily between the legs of a group leader. The group leader flew up and became a flying man.

    However, a group leader flying in the middle of the sky, but his face was pale, and his hands tightly covered the place between his legs. After he fell to the ground with a bang, he struggled for a short time, his eyes turned white, and he lay there with only breath but no air intake. Alas, the poor group leader, even if he survived, I''m afraid, I''m afraid he can''t be a man!

    The experience of a group leader scared his men. My God, who is this woman? Her performance is far from being expressed by the word "tough"! At the same time, the word "superwoman" appeared in many people''s minds.

    "You idiots, with so many hands, can''t you clean up a woman? Why don''t you give it to me as soon as possible? " At this time, everyone''s ears are wearing headphones, all heard the roar of ah Yong, at the same time, they all come back to God, what do they do, at this time, how should they do, "you all listen well, if you can''t get rid of this woman, then, you can get rid of yourself!" Ah Yong''s roar made all the people in black tremble. Although there was still fear in everyone''s eyes when he looked at fan Zheyun, they still held up the long sword in their hands. Those who didn''t have a knife also held up the hilt in their hands. Anyway, one thing was tightly held in their hands, How also can bring certain sense of security to oneself.

    "Ha ha, it should have been like this for a long time. It''s true that a big man''s procrastination always makes me uncomfortable!" Fan Zheyun looks at these guys and laughs. Fan Zheyun''s performance once again scares these people in black. The master of Arts is bold, which means the master of Arts is bold!

    "Hurry up, I''ll be in a hurry!" Seeing that these guys seem to be retreating again, fan Zheyun is not happy. He yells again, "I can warn you. If you don''t attack, it''s no wonder that I will take the initiative to attack!" Fan Zheyun said, two feet, gently stamped on the ground, body, Teng away from the ground half an inch.

    "Go! Kill this woman, and we''ll have a chance to live! " Among the masked men in black, I don''t know whose mouth made such a roar. Anyway, it''s a dead man. Either he was killed by this woman, or he was killed by his superiors. After fighting with this woman, he might have a chance to live!

    "Well come!" Fan Zheyun''s two feet floated on the ground and fell back to the ground again. This time, she stamped her feet heavily. Her whole body, with a cry, soared up.

    "Kill The men in black finally got together. The big knives or hilts in their hands were all cut down towards the place where fan Zheyun just stood. However, at this time, their goal had been lost. Fan Zheyun shot out the orchid dart with his right hand. This time, the orchid dart made a buzzing sound in the air. Every sound would take the life of a man in black, and fan Zheyun released his hands, With two fists, two men in black flew out. The long sword in the hands of the men in black was thrown high. Fan Zheyun raised his hands and took the samurai''s long sword into his hands. Without stopping, he cut it out. All the people in black were killed by the river sword. In a moment, there was no one standing in black, When fan Zheyun threw down his two samurai swords, the orchid dart crossed a circle in the air and flew back to his own hands.

    "Hoo, it''s really tiring!" Fan Zheyun looked at the orchid dart which was still bright and clean. With a long breath, he sorted out the hair which was slightly disordered because of the action just now. He stood up straight and waved to a wall. "How about that? Have you seen enough? But wait, I''ll come to you soon It turns out that there is a monitor hanging on the wall connecting the control room in the basement. Fan Zheyun gently waves his hand, turns around and runs towards the elevator leading to the basement. In this elevator, what will be waiting for him?

    In the underground control room, Ji Dalu, who has been staring at the monitor, trembles violently. This woman is so powerful. If she attacks the ground, won''t she be defeated?

    "Ah Yong, did you kill her in the elevator? Don''t let her rush down Ji Dalu is anxious to give some advice to a yong. Yes, the dead are the surest!

 Chapter 170

    For Ji Dalu''s reminder, how can a yong not know? However, ah Yong is not such an idiot as Ji da. This woman''s performance is obviously the best among the experts, and she can''t simply talk people to death with two lips. However, this elevator is a place that he has ignored. Sending someone to the elevator now is just the object of practice. It doesn''t help, More importantly, ah Yong doesn''t want to make a big deal. According to Mr. Hua, the best thing is to solve the problem in the easiest situation. To put it bluntly, don''t disturb the police. Although under certain circumstances, those policemen seem to be stupid and useless, if they make a big deal, they will disturb the police, That is also a very troublesome thing.

    According to Mr. Hua, I''m not afraid of the police, but it''s extremely uncomfortable to have these guys following you all day.

    Ah Yong thought hard and tried hard to learn Mr. Hua''s demeanor. All along, Mr. Hua is his idol. Ah Yong closed his eyes and imagined that he would think according to Mr. Hua''s ideas. Under such circumstances, how would Mr. Hua arrange and deal with it.

    "Well, gather all your hands, wait at the elevator entrance, gather all the firepower, and as soon as this woman comes out, beat her into a sieve!" Ah Yong felt that as soon as he closed his eyes, he seemed to be helped by God, and immediately thought of a brilliant plan¡° And you During the conversation, ah Yong pointed to his subordinates, "you prepare for the second wave, stand behind them, hum, even if this woman is really a superman, and can block the first wave of bullets, I''m afraid she can''t block the second wave, Gaga gaga!"

    Ah Yong finished his words, his mouth was full of laughter, that harsh laughter, listening to people''s ears, is quite uncomfortable.

    Grandma, you will arrange it. You take my people as a shield in the front, and your people will hide behind. It''s really treacherous! Although Ji Dalu has a pig brain, he still thinks clearly about these losses. Although he doesn''t dare to say it, he is scolding in his heart. He has scolded ah Yong''s ancestors for 18 generations.

    "Mr. Ji, would you like to arrange it?" Although Ji Dalu''s security personnel also heard ah Yong''s words, none of them were idiots. They all understood what would happen in the past. Damn, it''s not worthwhile to work hard for so little public funds? Just now in the open parking lot, they all saw the ending of their colleagues. Don''t think it''s very imposing to carry a gun. More often, carrying a gun means that they are in danger now! So, after ah Yong''s words, no one took the initiative. It''s all you look at me and I look at you. Ah Yong has no choice but to exert pressure on Ji Dalu again. "Mr. Ji, you should understand that now is the key. If you are attacked by this woman, it will be unpredictable!" Ah Yong said, gently patted Ji Da Lu on the shoulder, "at that time, don''t say half of Ding''s shares, I''m afraid, your and my results are quite tragic!"

    Ah Yong''s shot, together with his words, made Ji Dalu tremble all over. His fat body seemed to be chasing each other. Maybe it was infected with the master''s mood. There was no moment to calm down. "OK, OK, you all listen. Hurry up and listen to brother Yong!" Ji Dalu yells at his security personnel and faces his parents, Ji Dalu. Although these security personnel are afraid, they are still in the same place, and their feet are constantly moving. No one immediately goes to the elevator door according to Ji Dalu''s instructions, It''s all on the sidelines!

 Chapter 171

    "You, you''ve done it. I, I''ll give you 100000 each!" Ji Dalu bit his teeth. Grandma, these dozens of people will cost me millions! Heartache! However, Ji Dalu once again looked at these individuals. Although they had a heart beating look on their faces, none of them took immediate action. Although 100000 was attractive, they were not able to bribe people''s lives!

    Ji Dalu gritted his teeth again, "100000 dollars!" Ji Dalu finish this sentence, feel his mouth has a fishy salty taste, quickly a look, this just found that his mouth skin is bitten by himself, has oozed blood.

    It''s just that Ji Dalu can''t care about these. Now it''s not only a pain in the flesh, but also a constant pain in the heart. Grandma''s, one hundred thousand dollars, how much does it cost altogether?

    "What are you all doing? Don''t you hurry? " Ji Dalu yelled at those security personnel this time, grandma. Now I''ve paid for it. It''s my uncle who has paid for it. Don''t you listen to me?

    Ji Dalu, the security personnel, once heard that Ji Dalu had paid 100000 US dollars, everyone was in the heart for a while. Damn, 100000 US dollars, it would cost him a lifetime! Now I heard the roar of Ji Da Lu, everyone rushed to the elevator, but because they were too excited, several people bumped into each other and fell all over the place.

    "Idiot!" Seeing the performance of these people, ah Yong scolded bitterly. Damn it, if Lao Tzu''s men had let you go, but now they are going to replace the dead. In this way, their own talents can lose less. Why should he care?

    "You have to be careful and stand behind them. Remember, you must pay attention to any corner in the elevator. That woman is not so easy to deal with!" Ah Yong quickly orders his subordinates. It''s impossible to rely on Ji Dalu to deal with the mysterious woman. His best way is to treat them as nonexistent air. Of course, the air has another advantage, that is, it can block some bullets for his own people and remove some unnecessary troubles!

    Now there are more than ten people under a Yong''s hands. These ten people are his two groups, known as the "fast gun" group. They are all black suits and ties. Everyone wears black sunglasses on their faces. However, don''t think that these black sunglasses are just for pretending to be cool. Pretending to be cool in the dark is death, This pair of black sunglasses is equipped with the most advanced infrared sensing system today, which can make people have a pair of night vision eyes in the dark. In addition, it can penetrate objects of general thickness and find people hiding behind!

    "Brother Yong, don''t worry!" The leader of the second group is called the spearhead. It is said that he can complete the series of actions of drawing and firing and inserting the pistol back in three seconds. The ten or so people under his command are all elite in the gun.

    "Very good, spearhead. You are my most important brother. This time, it''s all up to you!" Ah Yong said solemnly, patting heavily on the shoulder of the gun head with one hand, a look of entrusted responsibility.

    "Brother Yong, don''t worry, I will finish the task beautifully!" Gun head was very grateful for a Yong''s action. He nodded heavily towards a yong and waved back, "brothers, let''s go. This time, we have to play the prestige of our two groups!" With a roar from the gun head, he led the group of cool guys, one by one, towards the elevator door.

    Ah Yong is quite satisfied with the result. Don''t underestimate that he patted his shoulder twice just now. When he used Ji Dalu for the first time, it was all a threat and a threat. When he patted ah Yong for the second time, it was a bribe to buy Gary! Have a look, the head of any gun is extremely brave, isn''t it easy to be used by oneself?

    Soon, Ji Dalu and a Yong''s men formed two walls at the door of the elevator. Everyone held guns with both hands and stared at the door of the elevator nervously. The next moment, once fan Zheyun came out of the elevator, it was time for them to show their authority!

    Ji Dalu and a Yong''s eyes are fixed on the monitor, because at this time, fan Zheyun is standing at the elevator door, gently brushing her soft hair, and moving her limbs which were numb because of the battle. Between the movements, it shows a very powerful charm.

    Grandma''s, this woman, is what Superman, is clearly a goblin!

    Ji Dalu and a Yong, who are staring at the monitor, have big eyes. Although they are the figures in the monitor, some are not obvious, they still strongly stimulate the mentality of the two dirty men.

    "Oh, why not?" Just as Ji Dalu and a Yong are gazing at the monitor, a snowflake suddenly appears on the monitor. Fan Zheyun, who was just on the monitor, suddenly disappears. Ji Dalu and a Yong are surprised at the same time, and they shout subconsciously. Ji Dalu reacts quickly and is about to rush to the monitor, Two hands want to hold the monitor.

    "Ha ha, ha ha!" Fortunately, ah Yong and Ji Dalu''s calmness was cultivated at home, and they immediately woke up. Ah Yong''s cool face also showed shyness. However, Ji Dalu was still fierce, and his face didn''t change. He just laughed twice and solved the embarrassment.

    "What a cunning woman she is Ji Dalu points to the monitor and smiles at a yong.

    "Yes, yes, very cunning, very cunning!" Ah Yong also answered quickly, and they turned their eyes back, staring at the monitor of the snowflake. However, what they were thinking about was unknown!

    At the door of the elevator, Ji Dalu and a Yong''s men are all engrossed in staring at the elevator door. Some people are so nervous that their hands holding guns are shaking. The red numbers are jumping and flashing one by one. Every time the numbers change, the mood of these people is nervous. They are all afraid to go out and stare at the elevator door nervously, Maybe the next moment, there will be a person from inside! Ah Yong''s men are just nervous, but Ji Da Lu''s security guards are so nervous that they sweat.

    "Por por ~!" At this time, a strange sound, from this group of guys with guns, suddenly rang up.

 Chapter 172

    "What sound?" Although everyone was very nervous, the voice was so strange and surprising that someone could not help asking.

    "Shit, someone farted!"

    "Yes, it''s farting. It stinks!"

    "Who the hell is it?"

    As a result, Ji Da Lu''s group of security personnel are all in a mess.

    "Asshole, this time, where to still manage this fart big matter, the main son will go on stage!" Ah Yong saw this and burst into a rage, yelling at the monitor.

    Ji Dalu was embarrassed. He didn''t expect that his own people would lose face so much, "what the hell are you doing? Don''t worry about such trifles. Watch out Ji Dalu yelled at the monitor.

    Ji Dalu''s voice, through the walkie talkie into his hands of those security personnel, one by one quickly forced to suppress the smile, but one by one, all endure is quite uncomfortable. Spearhead quickly stopped his subordinates. Fortunately, with his bullet pressure, and his hands are all specially trained, they can still keep the formation one by one.

    But, on the other hand, the security personnel of Ji Da Lu are completely different, because they are forced to bear a smile, and everyone''s body begins to shake up constantly. A fat guy, even more dissatisfied, whispers there, "really, I just farted. It''s unreasonable to say it''s bullshit!"

    "Ha ha ha ha!" As soon as this guy''s words came out, Ji Dalu''s security personnel couldn''t help it any more. They held their stomachs one by one and laughed a lot. Some exaggerated and usually funny guys even made big moves. In the laughter, they simply rolled on the ground.

    You know, laughter can be contagious. With the laughter of these security personnel, the men at the head of the gun were also infected, and all of them burst out laughing.

    "Damn, you''re the only one who can say that!" The head of the gun could not help smiling. With a light smile in his mouth, he stretched out his hand and pointed to the guy rolling on the ground and began to laugh and scold.

    "Damn, be careful!" Ah Yong saw such a scene, but shook his head, but at this time, he suddenly saw the corner of his eye, the number of the elevator just jumped to the last floor, and quickly roared.

    "Be careful!" The head of the gun responded quickly and roared at the same time. While the security personnel of Ji Da Road were still laughing, the members of the two groups of fast guns quickly lined up again, armed with guns and black muzzle, aiming at the elevator door.

    "Well, don''t laugh, don''t laugh, get ready, get ready!" This group of security personnel also saw that something was wrong and quickly yelled at each other. However, how can their level and quality form a suitable attack formation in the shortest time? Either you hit me or I hit you. It''s more chaotic than before.

    "Oh, fool!" Seeing this situation, the spearhead scolded helplessly, but the group of security personnel were shaking in front of them, which virtually blocked the sight of his group. Although the spearhead was anxious, there was no way.

    "Be careful, the Lord is coming!" Gun head raised his head, the elevator is at this time, issued a Ding, through the wearing sunglasses, gun head see, there is a person in the elevator is staggering to rush out, quickly yelled, to remind his men.

 Chapter 173

    "Ah, it''s coming, it''s coming!" Just put a fart fat also found the elevator is slowly open, in the heart can''t help but some scared, suddenly roared out.

    "Wow, it''s coming!" All the guards heard his roar, and the pistols in their hands shot out of control. Bang bang, not only did they not hit the figure coming out of the elevator, but they injured their friends several times.

    "Don''t panic, don''t panic!" Gun head saw the panic situation, his heart was very anxious, and he yelled, but in the panic of Ji''s security, who can hear his cry? One by one, all of them were in chaos. Several of them simply stood up and ran around.

    "Shoot!" The head of the gun frowned and saw that the shadow was flying towards him and others. He quickly gave the order, and the sound of the gun rang again. This time, the professional was professional, and countless bullets all hit the shadow. The head of the gun was greatly relieved.

    "No!" However, just when the hanging heart of the gun head had not been completely put into his heart, he saw a more strange scene. The black shadow, which was shot by the bullet, was not stopped, and continued to rush over. Many Ji''s security personnel in front of him were pushed by the black shadow and flew back together.

    "Step back, two sides apart!" The head of the gun roared. At this time, the situation was urgent, and there were not so many people to care about. The best one was the one who could keep himself. However, his cry was obviously late. The dark shadow pushed down countless Ji''s security personnel and rushed forward. More than half of his ten people were overthrown.

    "Damn it, I want to die!" Seeing that the shadow was still firmly pressed on his own body, the head of the gun burst into a rage and roared. The pistol in his hand shot continuously, and all the bullets went into the shadow''s body¡° Well, you''re not dead yet See the shadow is finally motionless stop there, gun satisfaction with the gun breath, blowing his muzzle, pretending to be a natural and unrestrained appearance.

    "Ouch, ouch!"

    "I fell so hard!"

    Those who were overthrown on the ground, one by one whining, got up from the ground. The fat fart was one of them, and finally got up. For the guy who overwhelmed himself, his heart was full of anger. When he raised his foot, it was a burst of kicking.

    "Oh, wait a minute, this is not a woman!" There was a poss on the head of the gun. He wanted to wait for someone to appreciate it, but he saw that the shadow on the ground was a little familiar. On the other hand, it was not a woman at all. In a big surprise, he quickly turned the guy over and said, "what? Yes, it''s you It turned out that the guy who rushed out and overpowered many people and finally ate countless bullets innocently was the poor group leader!

    At this time, a group leader, with bloody face, scars all over his body, eyes round stare, obviously not closing his eyes! Of course, the wounds on the body were beaten by fan Zheyun and fat man, and the bloodstain and more injuries were caused by the bullets in the hands of himself and his team members!

    Damn it, I''ve been cheated!

    Gun head just thought of here, suddenly a faint fragrance of orchid, attacked towards himself, a slender figure, also towards his face!

    "To die!" Damn, I dare to challenge my dignity in front of so many hands! The head of the gun thought indignantly. He handed the pistol to his left hand and found his secret weapon in his right hand. A sharp dagger, which had been tightly hidden in his body, used all his strength to chop at the figure who came towards him.

    "Hum, don''t think I have no real ability if I don''t get angry!" The head of the gun cuts off with a knife, and the whole body''s strength finds the vent place. The feeling of long absence comes back again. The head of the gun feels that a corpse, under his own knife, is split into two pieces from beginning to end! With cool words in his mouth, the head of the gun is tilted. You don''t even need to look at the corpse that has been cut into two pieces by yourself. Years of experience tells you that the person who has been cut over by himself can''t have the chance to live again!

    "Wow A voice seemed to be a cry of admiration. The gun head felt more proud. He decided not to move around and put his cool posture. Alas, I really regret that I didn''t bring a camera. If I had a camera, I could take a complete picture of my cool look.

    "Ah Listen, another exclamation, isn''t it cool enough? When the boss is like this, let his subordinates be fascinated by his charm, only in this way, his boss position can be forever preserved! Hehe, although I''m just a little boss now, can''t I achieve my great goal in time? Listening to the screams around, the gun head was happy.

    "Idiot, idiot, you open your eyes in a hurry, your people are almost killed by the other party!" An angry roar came from the earphone. The gun head quickly opened his eyes. In front of him, there was a man, who had been drawn a red line from head to foot. The man opened his eyes and his blood came out of his mouth. "Damn, I just farted. Why do I have to chop me to death?"

    A finish, plop, just fart that fat man, finally fell to the ground, convulsed, blood stream after stream, from his mouth, his face is not willing, in his mind, he is because of a fart, and was killed by this gun head, and, or head to foot, to split into two pieces! I''m afraid if there is a king of hell, he will go to sue the other party''s boss for torture!

    "No, how could it be? It''s the man who is going to attack us He cried in dismay, looking at the gun head falling to the ground and the fat man who was not dead. He felt uneasy in his heart. Damn, it''s bad luck. It''s the first time that he has made such a mistake in this line for so long!

    "Idiot, idiot, asshole, see clearly, your enemy is behind you!" When the gun head was depressed, a burst of roar came out again in the headset.

    "Damn, don''t think you''re the boss now. There are more powerful ones on top of you! I''ll make you feel worse when I climb on your head one day! " Gun head is very angry in his heart. Damn it, a big man is always yelled and scolded by people. How can he be unified! Gun head was depressed, but reality forced him to accept it. Looking back, his gun head finally saw clearly the situation in front of him. His subordinates were lying all over the ground. What''s more, several of them were stacked together, some of them were out of breath but not in air. Looking at that situation, it''s estimated that they are close to the end of the game!

 Chapter 174

    It''s an illusion. It must be an illusion!

    Gun head quickly closed his eyes, turned his head and prayed constantly in his heart. Grandma''s, he lost face this time. No, since he led the two groups of fast guns, he never lost his hand, let alone was caught by others. This time, it must be an illusion!

    The gun head comforted himself in the heart. He broke through in the hail of bullets. This time, he won''t lose!

    "Chief inspector, what the hell are you doing?" In the earphone, came a Yong''s angry roar. What a yong saw in the monitor was that the boy at the head of the gun was standing there pretending to be a devil. Actually, any woman with a devil''s figure was slaughtering his men there. Then, the boy at the head of the gun was still standing there until he was caught!

    "Brother Yong, it''s nothing. I''m just brewing emotions!" Grandma, don''t think you can yell at Lao Tzu at will when you are older than Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu is also for work. What''s more, you have to brew your emotions first and let your emotions rise. Then you can attack!

    "Don''t you see your mother''s head, people are pointing at your neck?" Ah Yong wants to be able to run to the head of the gun right away. It''s better to kick the boy''s feet. I can''t imagine that the boy has a pig brain. It''s like this!

    "Brother Yong, you, you don''t know how to say that to me? You know, we are also highly skilled. How to say, it is also related to emotions! " The head of the gun yelled and argued again, grandma''s, relying on only one level bigger than himself, he would teach others at any time. Is there any mistake!

    "Damn, I don''t care about you. I''m crazy!" Ah Yong is very angry. How can he choose thousands of people and choose some of them! A kick to the monitor, bang, the monitor sparks, the electrical appliances in this room completely burned out.

    "Ah Yong, what should we do now?" Ji Dalu is afraid to see ah Yong angry. Of course, he is not afraid of ah Yong angry. He is afraid that now ah Yong''s men, together with his security personnel, are all dealt with. If ah Yong is angry now, he runs away regardless of himself, then he has to wait for the end of the game?

    "What to do, what to do, ask me, who the hell am I going to ask?" Ah Yong is very angry now. His own people are completely finished. Now he is the only one who has been caught. He doesn''t know that. But the woman with the devil''s figure will give up. What should he do now? Can''t you just wait to be cleaned up by her?

    "Ah Yong, don''t we still have hostages?" Ji Dalu, after all, is used to doing bad things. He immediately thought of a way, "ah Yong, since this woman is here to save people, we use the child, this woman will not dare to mess around. Anyway, our personal safety will be guaranteed!" Ji Dalu takes a Yong''s hand, Baba says, but he is afraid now. If a yong shakes off immediately, what can he do to deal with the Superman woman?

    "Yes, damn it, that''s it!" Although he is a high-level killer, he has to rely on a baby and an old woman to save his life. But now there is no way. Looking at the woman''s back, he is not sure that he can cope with it. He has no way. The situation is stronger than others, and he can''t fight others. In addition, there is a fart way!

 Chapter 175

    With that, ah Yong rushed straight to the room where Zhang Ma and Zai Zai were imprisoned. Ji Da Lu, who dares to fall behind, wriggled his fat ass and chased him.

    On the other side, the gun head finally brewed his emotions. He suddenly turned back again and opened his eyes. But this time, what he saw was still the scaly white hand!

    "Well, do you see clearly now?" The sound of a silver bell rang in the head of the gun, almost forgetting where he was now.

    "Female, nvxia, do you want to save people?" The gun head was spinning in his head, thinking, to see if he could get rid of the woman.

    "Of course, so I have to trouble you to show me the way." Fan Zheyun said in a soft voice. His elegant voice did not sound like an opponent who was fighting for life and death just now, but an ordinary friend.

    "This!" Gun head thought about the meaning of fan Zheyun''s words. If he helped her lead the way, would he be free?

    "Why, can you?" Fan Zheyun raised his voice a little, but there was an irresistible force in the voice, which made the head of the gun tremble. He immediately understood his current situation. Yes, he was a prisoner of others. They didn''t have to be so gentle. He also believed that although the little hand was so tender, he had to break his neck, I''m afraid it''s also quite easy!

    "I, I lead the way, I lead the way!" The spearhead answered quickly. Anyway, he saved his life for the time being. As for how long this life can be saved, the spearhead can''t guarantee. However, it''s a step by step. At least he doesn''t have to lose his head now!

    Fan Zheyun nodded with satisfaction and simply took back his hand. Not to mention that he always put it on this guy''s neck, his hand was a little numb!

    Although the threat of a huge small hand left his neck, but the gun can still be no sense of security, alas, or obediently lead the way!

    He knows that at this time, ah Yong and Ji Dalu must have entered the room where the hostages are held. The best way is to be obedient, take the woman and let them fight. At that time, maybe they will have a chance to live!

    "Nvxia, the front is the place where the hostages are held. Look, I can do this, hehe!" Seeing the room in front of him, the king of the gun looked back and talked with fan Zheyun in a low voice. He rubbed his hands constantly and looked honest.

    "Cluck, you can just call me lady, what female Xia, this era is not popular!" Fan Zheyun Jiao smiles twice. It''s true that this guy has advantages over those men. At least he is quite honest in front of his eyes and doesn''t show the bad side of men. With this, fan Zheyun has already moved his mind. Maybe, when he solves the problems here, can this man also save his life?

    "Yes, yes, ma''am. This way, please. I''ll show you the way." When he heard fan Zheyun''s words, gun head was very excited. He recognized that he had a chance to live! As a result, Baba said something to fan Zheyun. He looked like a real gentleman. He bowed in front of him and took the road. He raised his hand to the room and made a gesture of invitation.

    "Ha ha, well, I''m still very satisfied with you. I can consider letting you go, but I''m afraid you''ll knock here, OK?" Fan Zheyun was worried that the door of the house should be the last one to close. When this guy knocked on the door, he would knock him unconscious again. At that time, when he saved someone, he would immediately get away and save his life. It depends on the fact that he is still pretty pleasing to the eye. This should be enough!

    "OK, OK, I''ll do it, I''ll do it!" In order to save his life, the spearhead is willing to do anything. At this time, he has no prestige in his heart. Alas, brother Yong, I''m sorry. I want to save my life. I''m afraid you can''t match this woman''s strength. No matter how you compare with her, you are willing to listen to her!

    In his heart, he apologized to a yong for his "guilt." the gun head raised his hand and knocked on the door.

    Fan Zheyun is a little nervous standing behind the gun head. She is not afraid, but because she is worried about Zizi and Zhang Ma behind the door. I don''t know how they are now, OK?

    "Who?" A low voice came out of the room. The head of the gun could hear it. It was ah Yong who asked, "it''s me, brother Yong!" He answered quickly. The spearhead turned around and made a gesture to fan Zheyun: I''ll cheat the door open, and you''ll have less trouble! Finished, also smiling, gently directed fan Zheyun nodded.

    Fan Zheyun nodded with satisfaction. This guy is quite conscious. It seems that the decision to let him die is quite right!

    In the room, after the answer from the gun head, there was a moment of silence, and no sound came out. Fan Zheyun was in a bit of a hurry. The Zizi and Zhang MA in the room would not be in any danger, would they¡° What''s going on? " Fan Zheyun leaned forward, lowered his voice and asked the head of the gun.

    "Shh, don''t worry, I will help you to open the door!" Gun head quickly shook hands, motioned fan Zheyun not to speak, he kindly warned fan Zheyun, and pointed to the door. Fan Zheyun nodded apologetically. Just at this time, a bang of gunfire rang out. The two hands of the gun head subconsciously pushed fan Zheyun, and fan Zheyun''s body fell to one side. When he fell down, fan Zheyun saw that the bullet had penetrated the door of the room, and all the bullets had hit the body of the gun head. The gun head was caught off guard and lowered his head, Looking at the muzzle of those bloody guns on his body, he didn''t believe it.

    Bang, the gun head fell to the ground, still eyes wide open, the body is still twitching, mouth, out of the last blood.

    Fan Zheyun looked at this scene, and when he didn''t believe it, his anger burned quickly. Looking at the innumerable bullet holes on the door, she soared into the air, kicked her feet on the door, and the door flew with a bang, and rushed towards the room. Fan Zheyun''s body, taking this opportunity, also flashed into the room, The orchid dart in the hand is shot out in an instant, in the air, constantly rotating, sending out the fragrance of orchid in the air.

    BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM.

 Chapter 176

    "It''s settled at last!" Seeing ah Yong on the ground, fan Zheyun let out a long breath.

    "Ah, ah!" Just at this time, a baby''s cry rang from the corner of the room. Fan Zheyun looked up and saw that in the dark corner of the room, mother Zhang was tied to a chair, her mouth was tightly stuffed, and in her arms, who was holding the baby?

    Tsai Tsai also saw fan Zheyun. He was waving his hands excitedly and wanted to rush towards fan Zheyun. Fan Zheyun was full of joy. He took Tsai Tsai into his arms, kissing and kissing. "Tsai Tsai, you want to kill me, let me have a good look, no hurt?" Fan Zheyun said something in his mouth, and his hands constantly stroked the delicate skin on his body. Fortunately, he couldn''t see a red dot on his body.

    "Mother Zhang, you''re shocked. I''ll let you go right away!" Fan Zheyun talks to Zhang Ma, holding Zizi in one hand and stretching out towards the rope that binds Zhang MA in the other.

    Although Zhang Ma''s mouth was blocked, her eyes were not covered. The appearance of fan Zheyun surprised her. However, when fan Zheyun spoke, she immediately understood who had saved her life. Her eyes were full of joy.

    "Woo, woo!" Just as fan Zheyun was untiing the rope for Zhang Ma, Zhang Ma suddenly called out. Fan Zheyun looked up and said, "what''s the matter, Zhang ma? I''ll let you go right away. Is it uncomfortable because I''ve been tied up for a long time? Don''t worry, it will be OK soon! " Fan Zheyun comforts Zhang Ma, but Zhang Ma doesn''t calm down. She is still whining. From Zhang Ma''s eyes, fan Zheyun sees the panic!

    "Go to hell!" At this time, a roar came from behind fan Zheyun. With the wind, a steel stick hit fan Zheyun''s head.

    When Zhang Ma saw this, she had already turned away from her face and did not dare to look at it any more Fan Zheyun''s mouth let out a Jiao shout, one foot, fiercely swing straight, even the head don''t need to return, that foot, just kicked to the steel bar that hit towards her, bang, the steel bar was hit to fly, fan Zheyun this just turned around, see, is a face of fear of Ji Dalu.

    "I, I didn''t mean it, I really didn''t mean it!" Seeing that fan Zheyun turned his head, Ji Dalu was so scared that he sat down on the ground. He wanted to get up, but he didn''t have the strength to stand up.

    "Hum!" Fan Zheyun hums coldly and kicks towards Jida road.

    "Ah With a scream, Ji Dalu is completely paralyzed on the ground. Having seen fan Zheyun''s strength, Ji Dalu completely believes that he will die with this kick, but fan Zheyun''s kick doesn''t kick him, it''s just to scare him.

    A sense of shame filled the air. It turned out that Ji Dalu was scared to pee his pants! Fan Zheyun frowned and said goodbye in disgust. He carefully untied the rope for his mother.

    "Little grandma, I didn''t expect that it would be you!" The rescued mother Zhang excitedly talks to fan Zheyun. She really didn''t expect that fan Zheyun, who always looks charming, is so brave.

    "Ha ha, Ma Zhang, I still want you to keep a secret for me, OK?" Fan Zheyun said with a delicate smile, "otherwise, it''s not easy for me to explain in front of Yi!" With these words, fan Zheyun stretched out a hand and gently pulled Zhang Ma''s hand.

    "Good, good, young granny, I will keep it a secret!" Mother Zhang smiles. What else can she say to such a young woman? Seeing Ji Da Road on the ground, Zhang Ma also frowned, "by the way, little grandma, what should I do with him?"

 Chapter 177

    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill him, but he won''t tell me who I am. Let''s go!" Fan Zheyun talks and pulls up mother Zhang.

    Later, when Ding Yi came with people, he found that in the basement of Ji''s building, except for a crazy Ji Da Road, all the others were dead! Just when he was worried, he received a call from fan Zheyun and told him that Zizai and Zhang Ma had been sent back!

    Back at home, Ren Dingyi asked. Fan Zheyun said that Zizi and Zhang Ma were sent back by a mysterious man. The man was dressed in black and didn''t know what he looked like. Zhang Ma''s caliber was the same as fan Zheyun''s. Ding Yi of course chose to believe it.

    But Ji was completely destroyed because of this incident. Afterwards, the police also came. The result of the investigation was that a group of outsiders wanted to plot against Ji. As a result, they clashed with Ji''s security personnel. In the end, both sides suffered heavy casualties, and Ji Dalu might not be able to bear the stimulation, so he went crazy! In a word, this incident has come to an end.

    Ji''s family, created by Ji Dalu after exhausting all his life''s hard work, is contested by the people in Ji''s family. However, it seems that no one has the ability to make Ji''s family turn over again. In desperation, Ji''s shareholders sell Ji''s family to Ding Yi after three days and two nights of discussion.

    At this time, Ding Yi once again showed great kindness and bought Ji at a price nearly times higher than that offered by Ji. Since then, Ji has become a branch of Ding. Ji, who was once popular for a while and kept pace with Ding, no longer exists.

    Of course, these are afterwords. Let''s go back and talk about our lovely fan Zheyun!

    Ding Yi, who came back home, first gave a good kiss to his son. However, the next thing gave him a headache, because he had to bully fan Zheyun at night!

    Look, it''s 12 o''clock this evening. The boy finally fell asleep. Ding Yi looked at the boy who closed his eyes and fell asleep. He immediately turned over and sat up. "How about sleeping?" Ding Yi asks fan Zheyun in a low voice. Alas, with this guy, although it''s more fun, he becomes redundant. He has to wait for the boy to go to sleep before he can regain his identity as an intimate man!

    "Disgust, you ask him to fall asleep, want to what?" Fan Zheyun stares at Ding Yi.

    "Hey, hey, what do you say?" Ding Yi smiles and talks. He turns over from Zai Zai, hugs fan Zheyun and starts to marry him.

    "Wait a minute!" Fan Zheyun was attacked, was kissed several times, quickly called to stop.

    "What do you want to do again?" At this time, how can we stop it easily? Ding Yi asks fan Zheyun unhappily.

    "You, you take him to his bed, or you will wake him up and feel better!" Fan Zheyun talks, reaches out his little hand and pats Ding Yi.

    "Yes, hahaha, you want to make a big move too, hahaha!"

    "Disgusting ~!" In the sound of their teasing, Ding Yi carefully "shifts his position." looking back, Ding Yi carefully looks at fan Zheyun on the bed, smiles and pours at him.

    "Help me, I''m not polite. Come on, I''ve met a bad man!" Fan Zheyun dodges Ding Yi''s sneak attack and kisses, while shouting softly in his mouth.

    "Hey hey, call, call, call bad throat, no one will pay attention to you, I''m coming!" Seeing that fan Zheyun has played such a game with himself, Ding Yi certainly has to be happy to accompany him. His mouth is also exaggerating, kneeling in front of fan Zheyun, rubbing his hands constantly, laughing and attacking fan Zheyun.

    "Ah, it''s over. I''m not chaste anymore. You bad man, I don''t want to. I''ll fight with you!" Fan Zheyun said, pushing hard with both hands. Finally, he pushed the talons away when he wanted to continue rubbing his chest.

    "Oh? Are you going to fight with me? How do you want to fight with me? Ha ha Ding Yi uses one hand to support his chin, but the other hand continues to stretch out toward fan Zheyun''s body. He wants to continue to tease fan Zheyun''s sensitive body. He asks fan Zheyun with a funny look on his face. What do you want to do? Anyway, I''m going to eat you!

    "Yes? Do you really think that I have no choice? " Fan Zheyun resisted the tickle of the claw on his body, and his voice increased.

    "Oh? Dear dear dear wife, I really want to see, what can you do? By the way, hey hey, if you have any way, you can make it out. I''m ready to take over your own husband! " Ding Yi joked, showing how you can treat me.

    "Hum, you, I want you to look good!" Fan Zheyun snorts heavily. He holds Ding Yi''s body tightly with two hands and pushes him to the bed. He turns over and presses Ding Yi under his body.

    "Well, are you afraid?" Fan Zheyun pressed Ding Yi tightly with his two little hands. He said cool words in his mouth, but in his eyes, there was a wave of light. It was obvious that fan Zheyun had gradually entered the state at this time.

    "I''m so scared. I''d like to ask nvxia to hold her high. Please forgive me!" Ding Yi quickly pretended to be pathetic, "ha ha ha, no, no, I can''t pretend any more. I just kiss my good wife. How can you make me afraid now? We still have to take some practical actions! "

    Ding Yi''s arrogance once again made fan Zheyun extremely angry, "OK, I''ll talk with my actual actions!"

    In the clamor, fan Zheyun lowered his head and opened his mouth. All of a sudden, he turned to Ding Yi and sealed it,

    Hey, hey, that''s the effect!

    Enjoying those two pieces of delicate red lips, Ding Yi is proud of himself in his heart. Look, it''s better for a man to be powerful. With two easy sentences, he let his good wife take the initiative to send red lips. This is the problem of personal charm. Ha ha!

    "Ouch!" However, Ding Yi''s elation did not last long. Soon, he felt a pain in his lips. In the cry of pain, fan Zheyun had left his lips. This little girl was looking at herself with a bad smile!

    "Bad wife, why do you bite me?" Ding Yi''s face is not satisfied. How can this little girl make two sneak attacks from time to time!

    "Hee hee, who calls you so bad? You think I don''t know. You are just waiting for me to deliver you. Now, you know my strength?" Fan Zheyun''s smile finally saw through the trick of this bad thing.

 Chapter 178

    "Help, the bad guys are coming again!" Fan Zheyun''s mouth, again came out a light voice, two small hands struggling to stretch out, want to block the body in front of Ding Yi.

    "Hey hey, since you know it''s the bad guys coming, don''t you obediently submit?" Ding Yi said arrogantly, and the big mouth was another letter. This time, the big tongue attacked quickly, and did not give fan Zheyun the chance to fight back. All kinds of means, such as picking, grinding, twining and sucking, were constantly used. At the beginning, fan Zheyun was still twisting his body symbolically, indicating that he wanted to resist a few times. However, the powerful offensive was very strong, In the shortest time, fan Zheyun''s tender feeling in his body was suddenly excited to boil. His body turned from a symbolic resistance twisting to a rapid shaking. A pair of small hands, from a passive attempt to push Ding Yi away, turned into an active leaning up, hooked Ding Yi''s neck, and pulled Ding Yi toward his body as far as possible, Two people''s lips, wrapped each other, two people''s tongue, intertwined with each other, sucking, between the two people, constantly up.

    Two people try to kiss, all the strength of the whole body, all concentrated in the communication between the lips and teeth, constant sucking, seems to want to use this kiss, in this sucking, to suck each other into their own body.

    "Bad man, let me go?" After a long time, both of them gasped and released their mouths. A soft fan Zheyun, gently leaning in Ding Yi''s arms, spoke to Ding Yi in a delicate voice.

    "Hey hey, kiss my wife, you all know that I''m a bad person, so I''ll ask again, which bad person have you ever seen, and when it''s this time, will you let him go? Well behaved, just accept your life Ding Yi said peace, two salty pig hands again, this time, but the towering chest.

    "No!" Fan Zheyun''s mouth again a light call, the blush on the face is more and more thick, two hands, reluctantly support those two salty pig hands.

    "No? You don''t know. I''ve been waiting too long for this opportunity. " As Ding Yi spoke, he squeezed fan Zheyun''s two little hands tightly and forced them to one side. With the other hand, he stroked fan Zheyun''s little face as gently as he could. First, he stroked fan Zheyun''s hair, which seemed to be scattered because of the movement just now, and then he stroked it to one side, He gently pinched fan Zheyun''s nose.

    "Hate, bad things, you know how to bully people!" Fan Zheyun''s face is red and puffing, and his chest is constantly undulating. Looking at Ding Yi''s tenderness, fan Zheyun''s heart is rippling. His eyes are looking at Ding Yili affectionately, and his mouth is full of angry words.

    "Remember, my dear wife, your husband is a bad thing. Who are you going to bully if he doesn''t bully you?" Ding Yi doesn''t seem to have the slightest fear or repentance for fan Zheyun''s anger. However, as he continues to speak, he reaches out his hand again, gently, with a wave and a flick of his fingers. Just in time, it hits fan Zheyun''s bright red earlobe.

    "Well! Bad thing, don''t, don''t Ding Yi flicks his finger again and again. The finger touches fan Zheyun''s earlobe again and again. With a tender feeling, it attacks fan Zheyun''s heart. His body shakes gently again.

    "Kiss my wife, you told me not to do this. Is it because of my action that you can''t be satisfied? Well, I''ll change the action right away. This time, I believe it will satisfy you, hehe! " Ding Yi''s mouth, once again with a triumphant smile, feel Ding Yi''s laughter, fan Zheyun feel his body, Teng up a stream of dry feeling, that kind of weakness, let her body, had to gently shake, in order to deal with those changes.

 Chapter 179

    "Bad thing, how do you want to bully me?" Fan Zheyun tooted his little mouth and said something in a coquettish way. He raised his two little hands and beat Ding Yi several times powerlessly. It''s just that her action is clearly a massage for Ding Yi!

    "Hey, hey, how are you? You''ll know in a minute! " Ding Yi smiles again. As soon as he speaks, he buries his head and extends his mouth. Through the package of his clothes, he imprints his mouth on the two groups.

    "Well, no, no!" The long moan came from fan Zheyun''s mouth. Suddenly, he was attacked like this. His body stretched tight, his legs stretched long, and his hands grasped Ding Yi''s head and melon seeds powerlessly.

    Oh, it smells good!

    Though separated by a layer of clothes, the fragrance of fan Zheyun''s body came out in bursts and passed to Ding Yi''s nostrils. The refreshing fragrance made Ding Yi''s blood boil. His mouth widened again and he wanted to wrap up the full ball. Unfortunately, the full ball was too huge, Although Ding Yi''s big mouth has been tried to open, it is still not completely wrapped in. In desperation, Ding Yi has to give up such a move and simply use his tongue to act again. Through that layer of clothes, he uses his tongue to entangle the soft and full layer inside again and again.

    "Oh, bad, bad, no, no!" How can the tenderness and sensitivity there stand up to Ding Yi''s actions? Soon, fan Zheyun was breathless, and his delicate body twisted gently. His eyes closed slightly, and in his mouth, he gave out a very attractive groan. As he spoke, his eyes opened slightly and he looked at Ding Yi powerlessly. He wanted to continue beating the boy, but as soon as he lifted up his two little hands, fan Zheyun''s mouth again heard a sound of sweet hum. The little hands dropped down powerlessly and fell back to Ding Yi''s head.

    It turns out that Ding Yi, after discovering fan Zheyun''s action, suddenly increased his strength. His big mouth was hard, and his two rows of teeth bit on the plump ball. Although he was still separated by his clothes, it was also because of the buffering effect of this layer of clothes, and the feeling of numbness, soreness, and softness poured into fan Zheyun''s heart, Two little hands on Ding Yi''s head and melon seeds rub for a while, which makes Ding Yi''s hairstyle chaotic.

    "Kiss my bad wife, you''ve messed up my hairstyle, so you''ll have to pay for it. Take it!" Ding Yi looks up and shakes his hair. His natural and unrestrained movements make him more attractive.

    "Hoo, bad thing, you, your hair is just in a mess, you, look at people!" Fan Zheyun said something. He raised his hand and lazily pointed to his clothes. At the position of the bra, he had been wet, and the buttons had been torn open for several times. The two groups of plumpness wrapped by the bra were revealed there.

    "Hey, hey, what''s the matter? Is your heart in a mess?" Ding Yi is quite satisfied with his achievements. He tilts his head and looks at fan Zheyun. His voice is very provocative.

    "Hum, it''s chaos. People will take charge of it." Fan Zheyun blushes and looks at Ding Yi. He knows that he can''t pretend. He simply turns his heart to Ding Yi and raises his little face. He talks angrily at Ding Yi.

    "Responsible, I am responsible. Of course, I have to be responsible. Ha ha!" When Ding Yi saw fan Zheyun''s performance, he felt satisfied again. As he spoke, he quickly attacked, biting fan Zheyun''s bra belt and pulling it down. The two groups were round and full, and jumped out at once.

    The two groups of plump, which have lost their shackles, tremble and shake gently. The tempting breath pours directly on Ding Yi''s nostrils, and the faint visual impact makes Ding Yi''s heart begin a desire shock after another.

    "Oh, woo!" Ding Yi let out a light roar in his mouth, beating his hands on his chest, pretending to be the classic action that Taishan likes to use, "kiss my wife, I can''t stand it!" Ding Yi shouts out, in fan Zheyun''s amazing eyes, once again, all of a sudden, his big mouth is sealed up, and his big tongue attacks quickly. All of a sudden, he entangles the delicate grain at the top of a full ball, while his other hand climbs up another full ball and rubs it wantonly.

    "Oh!" The long moan came from fan Zheyun''s mouth. The feeling of turbid heat in his body seemed to devour her soul completely. Fan Zheyun was forced to tilt his body upward again and again. It seemed that he wanted to get rid of Ding Yi''s evil mouth. However, fan Zheyun''s actions at this time were different from those of other attacks, Clearly, it is convenient for Ding Yi to attack!

    "Well, bad thing, light, light!" Fan Zheyun''s body twists and turns into a sexy S-shape. Her side body highlights the fullness of her chest more perfectly. Ding Yi''s big mouth moves more happily at this time.

    However, under the passion, Ding Yi always couldn''t master his strength well sometimes. The two rows of teeth were heavy several times, biting fan Zheyun''s tenderness. The slight pain made fan Zheyun''s body tremble again and again.

    "Woo, woo!" Ding Yi opened his mouth, as if he wanted to speak, but his mouth was full, and his words were vague. From Ding Yi''s proud face, we can see that his lust at this time had reached the peak.

    "Yi, no, don''t go on any more, or I''ll be rude!" Fan Zheyun felt the attack of those two rows of teeth. During the grinding time, his body seemed to be about to pass through here and be completely sucked out. If he continued to develop with it, wouldn''t he have to let it kill him?

    "Hey, hey, OK, if you are not polite, what kind of impolite method is it?" When Ding Yi heard this, he felt energetic. He suddenly let go of the place he was attacking. He raised his head and asked fan Zheyun provocatively.

 Chapter 180

    "Now, I''m going to give you a taste of my means!" Fan Zheyun raises his eyebrows, and his two little hands gather their strength to strike out quickly. Before Ding Yi returns to his mind, he takes three or two shots to completely untie Ding Yi''s clothes.

    "You, what are you going to do?" Ding Yi completely did not expect that fan Zheyun would be so swift and violent at this time, and he seemed to ask nervously.

    "Hum, you know you''re scared now?" Fan Zheyun complacently hums, but what fan Zheyun doesn''t notice is that in the corner of Ding Yi''s eyes, there is a sly smile.

    "Yes, I just know to be afraid. I''m so afraid. I''m so afraid. Ha ha!" When Ding Yi said that, he couldn''t pretend any more, and his mouth burst out laughing.

    "You Seeing Ding Yi''s reaction, fan Zheyun certainly understood that the boy must be laughing at himself again. He snorted, but his anger was just a sign, "you watch, that''s how I teach you!" Fan Zheyun says something in his mouth. He reaches out his little hand and catches the hateful thing between Ding Yi''s legs. Then he looks at Ding Yi with a bad smile.

    "What do you want, little girl?" Without fear, Ding Yi raises his eyebrows provocatively and looks at fan Zheyun.

    "I want to be strong and treacherous and you!" Word by word, fan Zheyun''s face, full of desire, blush, shyness no longer exists, "kiss my husband, you are ready to take it!"

    Fan Zheyun yelled. He took off several of his clothes and sat down on Ding Yi.

    "Oh!" As soon as the two hot carcasses touch each other, their bodies tremble. The heat of their bodies seems to be trying to find a vent. Fan Zheyun holds Ding Yi''s chest in one hand and catches the annoying "little Ding Yi" in the other. First he takes a deep breath, and then slowly sits on it.

    "Well!" Fan Zheyun and Ding Yi groaned with deep feelings at the same time. The huge high spirits finally broke through the barriers and entered the warm and humid depth. Fan Zheyun''s breath became more and more urgent. In the breath, fan Zheyun bent down his body, tightly, with his delicate and full body, It is pasted on Ding Yi''s body.

    Two people''s mouth, are panting heavy voice, two people''s four hands, tightly entangled together.

    "Kiss a good wife, if, if tired, let me come, OK?" Ding Yi saw that fan Zheyun''s body was shaking gently, and a layer of sweat was floating between her forehead and her nose. Ding Yi painfully put his mouth to fan Zheyun''s ear and spoke softly.

    "No, no!" He refused and lifted up his body. Ding Yi''s mouth was full of turbid heat. He felt that there was no place to vent the turbid heat in his body. In this way, his body couldn''t bear it. As he spoke, he lifted up his body. "I, as I said, I want to deal with you myself, so I don''t want you to move!"

    Every word is accompanied by a heavy breath. Fan Zheyun originally wanted to stay on the comfortable body for a while again. The feeling on the top is too good. However, she dare not. She is afraid that if she stays too long, she will not be the attacking party. Maybe if she stays any longer, she will lose the power of attack!

 Chapter 181

    Fan Zheyun''s words once again attracted Ding Yi''s indifferent smile. This little girl is so strong, "kiss a good wife, be careful!" With these words, Ding Yi stretched out his hands to help fan Zheyun straighten up. However, this villain, when he took the hand, his two hands were just right. He put them on fan Zheyun''s chest! Two magic claws, one right and one left, pinched the two balls full. The feeling of fullness and comfort made Ding Yi bend his fingers together and knead the two balls full again and again.

    "Oh!" There was another long groan. Fan Zheyun straightened up and fell down again. He fell back to Ding Yi''s body. "It''s all your fault. You''re a bad guy. You always bully people!" Want to straighten up again, unexpectedly, his body, the feeling of numbness and softness, is more and more severe, with great effort, there is no way to straighten up his body again.

    In his mouth, fan Zheyun blames Ding Yi and puts all the responsibilities on fan Zheyun''s body.

    "No, my good wife, how can you blame me completely?" Ding Yi''s innocent face, spread out his hands to talk, seriously, do not want to take his hands away, the two groups full, always can let himself feel boundless sense of achievement, really comfortable! With these words, Ding Yi''s two eyes are full of fiery eyes, which seems to melt fan Zheyun''s whole life.

    "What if they blame you?" Fan Zheyun''s pretty face turned red, and she seemed to have several ants crawling there, itching and crispy, which made her feel extremely uncomfortable and unable to completely resist.

    As he spoke, his body was more and more close to Ding Yi''s body, constantly rubbing. Ding Yi''s face showed a snicker, which made fan Zheyun feel shy. This bad thing caught his own weakness again. It''s true! It seems that we have to teach him a lesson! Hey, hey, don''t think I really have no strength!

    Thinking of this, fan Zheyun''s little hand slowly slides down the side of Ding Yi''s body and gently caresses Ding Yi''s waist muscles.

    "Oh!" As soon as the warm little hand touched his skin, a comfortable groan came out in Ding Yi''s mouth. The little hand continued to touch step by step, gentle action and comfortable touch, which made Ding Yi''s body completely relax and lie comfortably under the delicate and full body, enjoying, My eyes closed slowly.

    "Hey, honey, are you comfortable?" Fan Zheyun asks Ding Yi in a long voice.

    "Oh, comfortable, comfortable!" Ding Yi nodded his head and agreed. That feeling, from the bottom of his heart, made Ding Yi feel a kind of 100% satisfaction.

    "Well, my dear husband, do you want me to do more Fan Zheyun asked Ding Yi charming, that has the power to seduce all living beings in the world, let Ding Yi feel his bones, are completely soft!

    "Yes, kiss my wife. I love you so much!" Ding Yi''s voice trembles slightly. There''s no way. Who can tell that this little girl''s flattery is too powerful?

    At this time, the bodies of the two people are close to each other. The position on the two people''s bodies is wrapped up with each other. During the contact, the two people keep talking and moving their bodies with each other. The place of contact is also rubbing again and again. The turbid liquid is continuously secreted in the two people''s bodies, Moistening their bodies and stimulating their nerves, Ding Yi still keeps his eyes closed and enjoys the wonderful feeling.

    Fan Zheyun''s little hand continues to caress Ding Yi''s tenderloin. Seeing Ding Yi''s enjoyment, fan Zheyun laughs with a bad smile. Hehe, the enjoyment time is over. Now, it''s time to stimulate you!

    Fan Zheyun smiles with pride. His little hand twists Ding Yi''s tender meat around his waist and gives it a good wring.

    "Ah A scream came from Ding Yi''s mouth. The sudden pain suddenly made Ding Yi nervous and his body straightened up. The huge, high spirited, slanting stab fiercely upward. Fan Zheyun was once again stimulated by this, and his small mouth was also very big. Although this blow made Ding Yi suffer, it was the huge, high spirited, But it is also a sudden, stabbed into the deepest, high spirited firm, suddenly hit fan Zheyun tender deepest, the whole body once again trembled, soft tender, quickly spontaneous counterattack, tightly wrapped up the high spirited.

    "Oh!" With a long voice, fan Zheyun dared not move. He held his legs tightly and held Ding Yi tightly with his hands. His body trembled and his passion climbed to the top again and again. Fan Zheyun''s eyes were tightly closed and his mouth was also tightly closed. His upper teeth were tightly on his lower lips, The wings of her nose are constantly flapping, her cheeks are red like fire, and her body is shaking violently. Her breathing is heavy and turbulent.

    "Oh!" Ding Yi''s mouth is also a groan, the huge high spirited, tightly wrapped by fan Zheyun''s tenderness, tightly clamped again and again, tight comfort, let Ding Yi completely forget the pain just passed from his waist, gently wriggle his body, enjoy the most passionate moment.

    "Well, don''t, don''t move!" Fan Zheyun feels that his body has reached the limit of endurance. In the final friction, where is tender and soft, how can he still bear this heavy stimulation? He closed his eyes and whispered to Ding Yi.

    "No, I can''t!" Ding Yi''s mouth is also shaking. He is at the peak of his passion at this time. How can he tolerate the passive situation? If he doesn''t take the initiative to attack, won''t he be wronged to death?

    So, Ding Yi turns over and presses fan Zheyun back to his body. He can''t care about fan Zheyun any more. The surging passion in his body makes Ding Yi have to find a complete vent point. He gently holds fan Zheyun in his two hands and rubs his body tightly into his arms, and his body rushes frantically again and again.

    "Ah, Yi, kiss my bad husband!" Fan Zheyun is pressed under Ding Yi, unable to bear Ding Yi''s frenzied attacks again and again, completely without the strength of counterattack, passively bearing Ding Yi''s attacks again and again, with two small hands hanging powerlessly on Ding Yi''s neck.

 Chapter 182

    Ding finally ushered in the first general meeting of shareholders after the stock price crisis. On this day, fan Zheyun, as the wife of Ding''s president, entered Ding''s office building to attend the first general meeting of shareholders.

    As soon as fan Zheyun and Ding Yi get out of the car and walk downstairs, they see the car in the parking lot. Fan Zheyun pulls Latin Yi''s arm and whispers, "Yi, you have to be careful today. The external enemy is easy to deal with, but the internal enemy is not so easy to deal with!"

    "Don''t worry, a good wife, with you, everything will be OK!" Ding Yi''s mouth says words, again, toward fan Zheyun''s face, gently kiss a mouthful.

    "I hate it. Someone will see it!" Happy shyness, let fan Zheyun angry stare at Ding Yi.

    "Ha ha, let them see if you want to. What''s wrong with me kissing my good wife?" Ding Yi laughs. As he speaks, he reaches out a hand and gently pinches fan Zheyun''s delicate face. Fan Zheyun stares at him and leans happily in Ding Yi''s arms.

    "By the way, good wife, let me ask you something about Ji''s building. You really don''t know?" At the gate, Ding Yi suddenly stops, turns around and asks fan Zheyun.

    "Yi, do you really care about these things?" After thinking for a while, fan Zheyun blinks his eyes and smiles playfully at Ding Yi.

    "Good wife, this is not whether I care or not, but I want to know that it''s my good wife who helps me. I want to repay her!" Ding Yi holds fan Zheyun''s little hand and talks solemnly.

    "Husband, since you have said so, then, I tell you, I don''t want your reward, what I want is you, as long as you are sincere!" Fan Zheyun also said affectionately, holding Ding Yi''s big hand with his little hand.

    "So you admit that you are the one who helped me?" When Ding Yi heard fan Zheyun''s words, he was moved for a while. Then, he immediately recovered and asked fan Zheyun.

    "Hee hee, I won''t tell you!" Fan Zheyun chuckled. In the middle of the laughter, he pushed the door open and ran forward, "husband, if you want to know the truth, then you come after me! Catch up with me, I''ll tell you, hey, hey

    "Well, you wait!" Ding Yi answers quickly. Although it seems that this little girl is helping her, what Ding Yi wants more is to be able to hear fan Zheyun tell herself whether it''s him or not, and what''s wrong with the chase between lovers? After all, this is a way to increase the emotion between lovers!

    God, this bad thing is asking again. What should I do? Tell him or not? Did he tell him that he would completely end his identity as a chivalrous woman and be a obedient housewife? In fact, isn''t this the life that I''m looking forward to? Forget it. Anyway, nothing can be hidden from him. It''s better to admit it. At that time, he will deal with it. If he doesn''t like his other identity, alas, he can be the Ding''s wife!

    "Come on, come after me!" Fan Zheyun''s heart relaxed after thinking about this festival. He looked back and said hello to Ding Yi. In his charming voice, he continued to run.

    "Oh dear!" Just, fan Zheyun didn''t notice, behind him, someone was coming, suddenly hit the person''s body, fortunately fan Zheyun stopped the car in time, quickly turned around, quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."

 Chapter 183

    "Ha ha, it''s not bad. Young people are energetic!" Fan Zheyun raised his head and saw Ding Huanshan with a friendly face!

    "Grandfather, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Fan Zheyun quickly lowered his head and apologized constantly. However, in the apology, the little girl quietly spat out her tongue. Of course, her subtle actions did not escape Ding Huanshan''s shrewd eyes.

    "I''m sorry, grandfather. I didn''t crash you?" Seeing the situation here, Ding Yi runs up and talks to Ding Huanshan.

    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Ah Yi, grandfather''s old bone can still bear it!" There was no one else beside Ding Huanshan, but he stood there with his crutches, smiling and nodding at Ding Yi and fan Zheyun.

    "Grandfather, I didn''t mean to!" Fan Zheyun said cleverly, and quickly leaned forward to help Ding Huanshan.

    "Ha ha, good, good!" Ding Huanshan looks at fan Zheyun and Ding Yi. He smiles with satisfaction and nods his head. His actions make Ding Yi feel depressed. What''s the matter with him? What''s wrong with him? Fan Zheyun is also a little confused. You know, when she meets Mr. Ding for the first time, she still doesn''t like Mr. Ding Huanshan! Now the old man''s attitude seems to be a complete change, which makes fan Zheyun confused.

    "Come on, ah Yi, zhe Yun, I have something to say to you!" Ding Huanshan talks, turns around and walks towards the rest room on the first floor. Fan Zheyun supports him respectfully. Ding Yi has no choice but to keep up with him. They don''t know anything about what medicine Mr. Ding sells!

    "Sit down!" As soon as he entered the lounge, Ding''s staff quickly presented him with fragrant tea, which was Ding''s favorite drink. Ding Huanshan patted the sofas around him and spoke kindly to fan Zheyun and Ding Yi.

    "Grandfather, if you have anything to say, please make it clear. They are still waiting upstairs. Today is a big day!" Although Ding Yi sits on the left side of Ding Huanshan, he urges him. I don''t know what the old man is thinking. All the shareholders and executives of the whole Ding Group upstairs are waiting on the top. How can they delay here?

    "Ah Yi, you really are. As the president of a company, what''s the point in asking them to wait? Let them wait Ding Huanshan took a cup of tea, took a sip of it, and spoke calmly.

    "Grandfather, you don''t care about him, he is a fool!" Fan Zheyun said something and stared at Ding Yi. He turned around and gently thumped his back for Ding Huanshan. "Grandfather, do you want to talk to us about something?"

    "Zhe Yun, ah Yi, it''s her blessing to marry you!" Looking at fan Zheyun''s performance, Ding Huanshan nodded with satisfaction, "ah Yi, you idiot, you don''t know how to learn from Zheyun. I really don''t know how Zheyun was robbed by you!"

    "Grandfather!" Facing the ridicule of Mr. Ding, Ding Yi only smiles helplessly and shakes his head gently.

    "Well, why not?" Fan Zheyun looks at Ding Yi, raises a small fist and waves it several times.

    "A Yi, what do you think of today''s shareholders'' meeting?" Ding Huanshan is smiling, drinking tea and watching the two people fighting. When they are quiet, Ding Huanshan continues to ask Ding Yi.

 Chapter 184

    "Today''s shareholders'' meeting?" For Ding Huanshan''s question, Ding Yi was a little surprised and puzzled. Seeing Ding Huanshan''s smile, Ding Yi finally recovered, "grandfather, do you mean there will be some undercurrent in this shareholders'' meeting?"

    "Yes, it seems that you are not a fool yet!" Ding Huanshan smiles with satisfaction, but what he says makes Ding Yi blush.

    "Grandfather, you mean the sequelae of the last stock price storm?" Fan Zheyun put in a word, but what he thought of was the list of shares sold privately in the last Ding stock price turmoil. If he had any understanding, he nodded.

    "Yes, zhe Yun is clever. Ah Yi, my grandfather just wants to remind you that this matter can be big or small. If one is careless, it is likely to cause the second crisis of our Ding family!" Ding Huanshan corrects Zheng Rong and warns Ding Yi.

    "Grandfather, I have 51% shares now. No matter what, they can''t threaten me any more?" Ding Yi is puzzled and asks Ding Huanshan.

    "Ah Yi, it seems that you are not old enough. You don''t understand some things clearly enough." Ding Huanshan shook his head. "Although Ding''s enterprise is a family system, in order to prevent the president from abusing his power for personal gain and doing something harmful to the interests of the family, he made a special regulation for the president." Ding Huanshan talks seriously. Fan Zheyun and Ding Yi listen attentively. Today''s affairs seem to be a little complicated!

    "Grandfather, what''s the rule?" Ding Yi asked quickly, not to mention that he never knew this one. Since Ding Yi came to power, he has tried his best to operate Ding''s family. Ding''s family has shown a thriving scene. This time, the successive crises have never happened, He has already regarded Ding as a flower that he watered with his painstaking efforts. How would he like to have another situation?

    "Don''t worry, calm down!" Seeing Ding Yi with an anxious face, fan Zheyun patted him on the arm to calm his nervousness.

    "Ah Yi, although I know that you have been working hard for Ding all the time, and you have not even considered your own personal interests, there is one thing. Generally speaking, it should be in the hands of the company''s elderly people. If more than 80% of the company''s shareholders raise questions about the contemporary president at all the shareholders'' meetings of the whole collective nature, Then, the contemporary president is likely to be replaced by the new president they elected! " Ding Huanshan said with a serious face, "this right has existed since the founding of Ding family, but it has never been used!"

    "Ha ha, I should be really lucky. I''m the first president of Ding family to meet this special right!" Ding Yi said with a bitter smile and touched his nose. "However, if 80% of the shareholders of a real company think I''m unqualified, I''m afraid I''m really unqualified!"

    For this point, Ding Yi is quite confident. What''s the matter, it can''t be as bad as that?

    "Ah Yi, it''s man-made. Some things can''t be judged by common sense!" Seeing the confident Ding Yi, Ding Huanshan nodded, but still reminded him, "sometimes, impossible things may happen at any time. This shareholders'' meeting, you should be very careful. No matter what, I don''t believe you are a good chief executive. I don''t want Ding to fall into the hands of people with bad intentions!"

    At this point, Ding Huanshan stood up, ready to walk toward the door, "OK, ah Yi, you have something to keep in mind, just be careful, I will stand on your side, and you have to be careful of Ah Wei!"

    With that, Ding Huanshan went out of the door first and walked towards the special elevator without looking back.

    "Let''s go, Yi. We''ll deal with it carefully. We''ll be fine when we see the moves!" Fan Zheyun leaned over and gently took fan Zheyun''s arm and spoke softly.

    "Well, for Ding''s sake, I won''t admit defeat!" Ding Yi talks, holds fan Zheyun''s hand, and walks out with steady steps.

 Chapter 185

    "Yi, believe me, we will never lose!" Hearing Ding Yi''s words, fan Zheyun nodded heavily. He held Ding Yi''s big hand tightly with a small hand. Between the two hands touching closely, fan Zheyun spoke solemnly.

    "Well!" Looking up at fan Zheyun, what Ding Yi sees is the determined eyes from fan Zheyun''s eyes! This vision inspires Ding Yi''s determination. In this vision, Ding Yi has full determination to deal with any problems that are coming!

    Hand in hand, they took a special elevator and arrived at the conference room on the top floor of Ding''s office building. This elevator is designed for senior management of Ding. The destination of the elevator is in the conference room.

    The whole conference room was quiet. All the shareholders of Ding''s family were here. Ding Huanshan was sitting next to the leader, who, of course, was set up for Ding Yi, the president. At this time, Ding Huanshan looked like an old man again. He didn''t have any spirit. His hands were all on crutches, overlapped, and his head was drooping. It seemed that there was no shrewdness when he talked with Ding Yi and fan Zheyun just now, a complete portrayal of the old man Longzhong. With the arrival of fan Zheyun and Ding Yi, many people raise their heads and pay attention to Ding Yi. However, there is a kind of excitement in their eyes. It is obvious that they are looking forward to the arrival of Ding Yi. As for why? I don''t know.

    Some people''s eyes are completely on fan Zheyun beside Ding Yi. Today''s fan Zheyun, with a light pink professional suit and light makeup, makes her look more attractive. Some people, after looking at Ding Yi, pay attention to fan Zheyun.

    "Brother, how did you come? We''ve been waiting for you so long! " Ding Wei stands up and greets Ding Yi with great enthusiasm. However, under Ding Wei''s enthusiasm, fan Zheyun sees that the boy''s eyes are shining evil rays towards him. When Ding Wei smiles at Ding Yi, there is always an irrepressible hatred in his eyes, What''s more, when Ding Wei looks at himself, the man''s eyes are full of possessiveness. Looking at the situation, it seems that Ding Wei wants to snatch himself away from Ding Yi!

    "Ah Wei, your elder brother is the president of the company and the head of the Ding family. He has the right to decide his own time. How can we ask him why he is so late?" Ding Yi opens his mouth to answer Ding Wei''s question. Just as he is about to open his mouth, Ding Huanshan, who has been sleeping, suddenly raises his head. What he says makes Ding Wei''s mouth open, but he can''t speak.

    "Well, ah Yi, since you are here, you should come and exercise your rights. You are the president of the company. Of course, this meeting has to be held by you!" As he spoke, Ding Huanshan raised his crutch and pointed to the big chair beside him that was specially prepared for Ding Yi.

    Although Ding Wei did not dare to refute Ding Huanshan, he could not refute Ding Huanshan. However, when Ding Huanshan pointed to the chair, his eyes also followed Ding Huanshan''s crutch and shot at the chair. His eyes were full of greed. It seemed that in his eyes, he was about to grow a pair of claws. He wanted to drag the chair to one, and completely occupied it.

 Chapter 186

    Ding Yi and Ding Huanshan''s eyes collide with each other. He sees that in his grandfather''s eyes, there is encouragement, a kind of heavy trust of responsibility, a kind of complete trust!

    "Thank you, grandpa!" Ding Yi walked over and, when he was close to Ding Huanshan, quietly said thanks to Ding Huanshan.

    "Ah Yi, next, it''s up to you. You know, I haven''t completely transferred the rights of the company to you. Today, in this scene, I want people to really become the complete master of Ding''s family. I''m afraid that the process won''t go smoothly. In your heart, you must be prepared. Don''t let me down!" Ding Huanshan, taking advantage of Ding Yi''s opportunity to sit down, side by side, quietly admonishes Ding Yi.

    "Don''t worry, grandfather!" Ding Yi nodded. As the wife of the president of the company, fan Zheyun also sat next to Ding Yi. Her image has always attracted the attention of many people present.

    Of course, the company''s meeting procedures seem to be a bit boring. According to the Convention, Ding Yi first reports to the shareholders about the company''s operation and the good conditions during this period of time. In recent years, the company''s development planning and decisions have been going on one by one. Ding Yi has been worried that fan Zheyun will not get used to it, But every time Ding Yi turns his head to pay attention to fan Zheyun, there is still a calm smile on her face, without a trace of fatigue or impatience.

    Fan Zheyun listened carefully to all the contents of Ding''s shareholders'' meeting, and she listened attentively to every detail. If it wasn''t for her now recognized identity as Ding''s president''s wife, she really wanted to capture the minutes of the meeting. These seemingly dry contents were the achievements of her beloved man! It is with his all-out efforts that he leads Ding to a glorious witness step by step!

    "Well, now let''s move on to the last one. Let''s make the most pertinent assessment of what a Yi has done as president of Ding''s company in the past year. Of course, this is also the most important activity related to whether a Yi can continue to be president of the company!" Ding Huanshan once again opened his mouth at this time. A year ago, Ding Yi was promoted to the position of president of the company by him. Of course, according to Ding''s practice, the last president would stay for a certain period of observation period to observe the ability of his successor. Today, it''s time for Ding to evaluate Ding Yi''s ability since his succession!

    "In fact, under the leadership of a Yi, the company has developed well. There is nothing to say. Of course, he will continue to be the president." As soon as Ding Huanshan''s words fell, Ding Fangzong immediately stood up and expressed his opinions. Although Ding Fangzong had no position in the Ding family, he was Ding Yi''s close uncle and Ding Huanshan''s second son. Although Ding Huanshan was angry at him for neglecting his work when he was young, he was disqualified from the company, but in his hands, But also hold 5% of the company''s shares! His words still have a certain weight!

    Therefore, as soon as Ding Fangzong''s words came out, several people agreed. Of course, these people are usually close to Ding Yi.

    "Yes, I think so. Is there anything to be picky about Mr. Ding''s performance? This time the stock price crisis, if not Ding Zongli turn the tide, Ding does not know, what kind of situation will appear! Moreover, after that, Ji was easily taken by Ding, which expanded Ding by nearly a third. What else can we choose for such achievements? " Ding Qiang immediately stood up after Ding Fangzong. He was more and more excited when he spoke. At that time, Ding Qiang understood and saw the situation of Ding''s family most clearly. At this time, he even had to raise any objection to Ding Yi''s ability. How could Ding Qiang tolerate it? Of course, it was immediately opposed.

    "Uncle Qiang, you can''t say that about some things." Just when Ding Qiang was making an impassioned speech, Ding Wei also stood up and spoke slowly. During the conversation, his eyes aimed at fan Zheyun intentionally or unintentionally. There was an invisible sense of satisfaction in his eyes.

    Although fan Zheyun is still indifferent, the end will be there, but deep in her heart, it is still not calm, the little girl Yueer, I don''t know if she can send what I want right away? It''s so urgent!

    After the stock crisis, fan Zheyun sorted out some useful materials completely, and then gave them to Yang Yueer, the only one who knew his identity and supported him to pursue Ding Yi. Now, it''s time to use those materials. Unexpectedly, after talking with Ding Huanshan, he sent the signal to her, The meeting is coming to an end, and she hasn''t even seen a shadow.

    "Vice President Ding, what do you mean? Do you think that your contribution is better than that of President Ding? " Ding Qiang is very dissatisfied when he sees Ding Wei''s strange words here. He just doesn''t like Ding Wei. This guy, the whole image of a young man, occupies the high position of vice president in the company, but he is procrastinating and has no achievements. This time, he jumps out to blame Ding Yi. How can he not feel angry?

    "Uncle Ding, you, we''re talking about things on the basis of things! It is undeniable that a Yi did a good job, but how can we say that this crisis of the company has nothing to do with him? " Ding Qiang''s words made Ding Wei blush. However, he immediately calmed down and continued to refute Ding Qiang, "you know, our Ding family has always been the leading group in this area, but we don''t have enemies with others. Generally speaking, no one will attack our Ding family. However, this time, there are many crises. Have you ever thought about it, What is the reason? Apart from the normal competition in business, is there no other human reason? "

    Ding Wei seemed to be more and more excited. As he spoke, he waved his hand and looked indignant. "Let''s think about it. This time, ah Yi disappeared. Then, the company was persecuted inexplicably. In the meantime, sister ling''er played the most important role. However, after all, it was ah Yi''s disappearance, The company is in urgent need of sister ling''er''s temporary entry. However, our dear president, what have we done during this period? "

    Ding Wei''s words, hands, once again in the air a wave, after a circle, and back, his action, finally attracted the attention of all the people in the field, all eyes, put on him, watching his performance.

    "It''s her, it''s all because of her!" Ding Wei waved his hands, and the focus of his two hands immediately locked on fan Zheyun, shouting loudly.

    "Oh? Because of me? What is it to me? " Ding Wei''s behavior aroused Ding Yi''s extreme dissatisfaction. However, Ding Yi was just about to stand up and was held by fan Zheyun. Fan Zheyun stood up with his hands on the table and asked Ding Wei word by word.

 Chapter 187

    "You, of course, have a lot to do with it!" Ding Wei didn''t expect that fan Zheyun, who looked gentle and charming, showed an invisible power at that stop. He subconsciously retreated. Seeing that his momentum was weak, he quickly argued again, "because of you, ah Yi was addicted to your beauty and lost himself with us. During this period of time, If you don''t go back to the company, ah Yi doesn''t deal with the company''s affairs, and ling''er, who doesn''t know how to do business, makes a mess of it. As a result, he takes advantage of the opportunity to enter the company, which leads to this huge crisis of the company! "

    Speaking of this, Ding Wei raised his hand again and waved it in the air. It seemed that he wanted to show his anger.

    "It''s because a Yi didn''t come back that the company suffered such a huge crisis. Although a Yi finally recovered his economic losses in this crisis, it can only be said that this is what he, the president, should do. Who can say that all this is caused by him? Now, he has brought you into the company again. Looking at his situation, there is no sign that he is worried because of the company. We have to think about our Ding family. Can our Ding family be handed over to a president who only cares about his own playfulness and ignores the development of the company? " When Ding Wei said this, he made a closing statement. His hands fell down heavily and clapped on the table.

    "Yes, that''s it. We can''t hand over our Ding family to an irresponsible president!"

    As soon as Ding Wei''s voice fell, someone immediately catered to him. One after another, he cried out. The huge round conference table was even more noisy. Hearing the roar of these people, looking at the table being photographed, Ding''s great career and Ding Fangzong''s father and son looked at each other. Their eyes were full of complacency.

    Before that, the father and the son had made an agreement. The father and the son were red faced and white faced. Ding Fangzong gave Ding Yi a light hand to see how many people were still supporting him. As long as it was determined that there were not many people supporting Ding Yi, then Ding Wei came forward to fight against Ding Yi. In addition to the shareholders he had contacted before, he believed that Ding Yi would be removed, It should be quite easy!

    "Enough!" Seeing the tumultuous scene in the field, Ding Yi can''t tolerate it any more. He doesn''t hate these short-sighted guys to follow suit. He doesn''t hate these shareholders to want to dismiss him, but he hates these bastards who actually involve fan Zheyun! With this, Ding Yi was unwilling to endure any more, "what do you mean by quarreling? You just don''t want me to be the president? Don''t you think about what you did in the Ding crisis? I want to change my shares into money, so as not to make you have pension money after Ding''s collapse. However, you have never thought that as long as we are united at that time, how could Ding cause such a big disturbance? At that time, you only wanted to sell shares. Have you ever thought of your duties as a shareholder? "

    Ding Yi is very angry. He yells and teaches these guys a lesson.

    "You, you, and you, are you taking advantage of the fire? Have you ever thought about it? At that time, your shares were sold. Later, they were returned to you. Have you ever thought about it? Who helped you? You know, it''s zhe Yun! " In a fit of anger, Ding Yi points out some guys who only wanted to sell shares to protect themselves in the crisis. After the event, fan Zheyun persuades Ding Ding Yi to give them back one by one for free, so that they are qualified to come to this conference table today.

 Chapter 188

    "We, we just want to understand!" Ding Yi''s roar made those people blush, but they still don''t agree. There''s no way. People die for money. Who told them to accept the great benefits this time?

    "Ah Yi, it''s even worse for you. How can you always threaten people with these points of kindness? What we are discussing now is your president. If you want to use your own favor to oppress others, have you ever thought that it would be convincing? " When Ding Wei saw something was wrong, he quickly jumped out again, with a look of indignation in his mouth.

    "Ah Wei, no matter how much you think about ah Yi, now he is still the president. You should respect him and don''t call him by his name!" As soon as Ding Wei''s words came down, Ding Huanshan, who had just returned to his old style, once again opened his eyes and criticized Ding Wei in a deep voice.

    "Yes, grandfather!" Ding''s great cause was answered respectfully. There was no way. Among so many people in Ding''s family, Ding Weitian was not afraid. He was afraid of Ding Huanshan.

    "Ah Wei, is the position of president really so important to you? Is it so important that you don''t even care about our brotherhood? " Ding Yi is a perceptual person. When he hears Ding Wei''s words, every sentence is aimed at himself. He is very sad. After years of brothers and years of getting along with each other, they are partners in Ding''s family. How can they become like this?

    "Mr. Ding, I would like to remind you that in terms of personal feelings, I admit that you and I are brothers and related by blood. However, from a public point of view, what we need is a calm, intelligent, emotionless president who can reasonably lead our Ding family to the right path of development!" The great cause of Ding once again seized the opportunity, his mouth is still a kind of impassioned speech, while speaking, the poor conference table, once again under his strong slap¡° What''s more, if you think about it every time, like you this time, women are the most important thing, then we Ding family can stand up to several twists and turns? "

    Ding Wei talks and pushes forward step by step. Ding Yi completely doesn''t expect that Ding Wei, who is playing big together, will suddenly become like this. He feels heartache and shakes his head, but he can''t speak.

    "Enough!" Fan Zheyun can''t see it any more. She stands up and fully understands Ding Yi. Ding Yi attaches great importance to emotion, which is his strong point. She doesn''t want to force him to change these things. If he changes them completely, then he won''t be the one he likes any more.

    "You, how are you?" In the face of fan Zheyun, Ding Wei was in a panic. However, he immediately thought of his goal today, and asked fan Zheyun again.

    "I''m sorry? Hum Fan Zheyun holds Ding Yi tightly with a small hand. Ding Yi''s big hand is shaking all the time. His heart has not completely changed. He did not expect that there would be such a cruel side between brothers! Fan Zheyun replied coldly. With a cold hum in his mouth, Ding Wei''s heart was also shocked and he stepped back. However, he didn''t notice that behind him was the chair. He staggered at his feet and immediately sat back in the chair.

    "Ding Yi, don''t you care?" Seeing that his son was so useless, Ding Fangzong had to take out the dignity of being an uncle. He said to Ding Yi, "this is our internal business of Ding family. How can you tolerate a woman to come out?"

 Chapter 189

    "Second uncle, zhe Yun is my wife. She has the right to know this!" As soon as Ding Yi heard this, his face became cold and he responded coldly.

    "Ah Yi, you are tired. Let me come!" Fan Zheyun knew that Ding Yi was suffering at this time. He held Ding Yi''s hand tightly and comforted him in a soft voice. "Since they look down upon me as a maid, I''m the woman to argue with them."

    "Zhe Yun, you should be careful, I don''t allow you to have any damage!" Ding Yi knows that fan Zheyun can''t stop what he has decided, so he has to let her go. However, he still tells fan Zheyun quickly.

    "Don''t worry, your wife is useless like that!" Fan Zheyun''s delicate smile and charming smile gave Ding Yi great confidence and made Ding Yi''s heart calm down.

    Ding Huanshan also has been paying attention, at this time, he nodded again, two eyes, completely without the state of the Dragon bell, on the contrary, the flashes of light, clearly marks that he is making some important decisions!

    "What do you want to do? Although Ding Yi wants to marry you, we also have the right not to recognize you! " Seeing that fan Zheyun released Ding Yi and walked towards his father and son, Ding Fangzong and Ding Wei''s reaction this time was surprisingly consistent. They stepped back with a defensive look on their faces.

    "It doesn''t matter whether you admit it or not. It''s just that today, instead of being a member of the Ding family, I can be an outsider and do what I want to do!" Fan Zheyun said something in his mouth. He raised his two little hands slightly and pulled up the clothes on his arms, which were as white as his wrists.

    "What do you do?" Ding Wei asked subconsciously. In his heart, he had a strong premonition that his life today would be rather difficult!

    "I want to teach those ungrateful bastards a lesson, of course!" Fan Zheyun said something in his mouth. On his delicate face, he showed a fierce color. Ding Wei and Ding Fangzong jumped in their hearts again. The bad feeling came to their hearts again. In the conference room, many people heard fan Zheyun''s words. They all blushed. Are they scolding themselves?

    "You, you want to mess?" It is clear that the other side is a pretty girl, but why are you afraid? Poor Ding Wei and his son saw that fan Zheyun was getting closer and closer, and their fear became stronger and stronger.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t mess with you. I have a good sense of propriety." Fan Zheyun looks at Ding Wei and Ding Fangzong and his son, and suddenly smiles. The father and son look at that smile, and they are all in a daze. Fan Zheyun turns his head and says to Ding Huanshan, "grandfather, Zheyun wants to teach some guys who don''t open their eyes, OK?"

    "Zhe Yun, you are Ding Yi''s wife and Ding''s president''s wife. You have the right. Alas, it''s easy to get sleepy when you are old!" Ding Huan didn''t lift the top of the mountain. He was still lying on his crutch, talking and yawning.

    "Husband!" Fan Zheyun turns his head and looks at Ding Yi.

    "Wife, as long as you are happy, I support you with all my strength!" Ding Yi doesn''t need to think about it. Anyway, as long as fan Zheyun is in danger, even if he doesn''t want the president, he has to do it! His words made fan Zheyun nod excitedly. When he looked back, it was frost on his face. Two phoenix eyes looked at Ding Wei and his son. They both shivered subconsciously. Is winter coming?

 Chapter 190

    "Some things, sometimes, can be done freely. After all, some things can''t be solved by gentle means. We don''t advocate violence, but sometimes violence can solve problems!" Just as fan Zheyun was walking towards Ding Wei and his son step by step, Ding Huanshan, with his eyes closed and his head swaying, said something like this in his mouth.

    Ding Huanshan''s words shocked all the people in the field. What happened to the old man today? Crazy? What happened? And some ghosts in their hearts, but all their faces changed slightly, you look at me, I look at you.

    Fan Zheyun, who was walking towards Ding weiding and Fang Zong, was still charming and gentle. "Dare you say that you didn''t do anything today, and you are ashamed of Ding?" Fan Zheyun asked in a soft voice. His voice was soft, and everyone was surprised. However, in the ears of Ding Wei and his son, they didn''t feel so good. They both stood up and saw sweat on their forehead.

    "I repeat, you, you have no right to interfere in Ding''s affairs!" Ding Fangzong yelled fiercely, but his two eyes turned to his "allies" for help. However, as soon as his eyes looked, many guys subconsciously lowered their heads to avoid Ding Fangzong''s eyes.

    Those who come are not good, and those who are good do not come. It is clear that when fan Zheyun is in a fierce situation at this time, the ghost will come out and take the initiative! Besides, it''s just a plan to get Ding Yi out of office. However, there seems to be something wrong with this situation. The old master who seemed to be dissatisfied with Ding Yi before actually openly supported Ding Yi today. Fan Zheyun''s behavior openly got the support of the old master and the current president. Who is so stupid to stop her?

    "I''ll tell you again, I''m Ding Yi''s wife. Now Ding Yi is the president of the company. I''m the president''s wife. Of course, I have to take charge of some things that harm the company. Besides, hum, I have to take charge of them!" Fan Zheyun spoke in his mouth and stepped forward quickly, blocking Ding Fangzong''s retreat.

    "You, what do you want to do?" Ding Fangzong was afraid. He asked such a question again. This time, fan Zheyun didn''t bother to answer. He looked at Ding Fangzong with disdainful eyes. A small fist was raised and waved there.

    Ding Fang Zong is scared to death. But Ding Yi is looking at himself with a smile in the side room. His own wife is really talented. He even calms down his father and son, who are the worst to clean up. It seems that his wife''s strength really has considerable potential!

    "What are you going to do? Really, you woman, don''t touch my father Ding Wei was also anxious. Seeing that his old man was threatened, he quickly stood up, yelled, stretched out his two hands and stood in front of his old man. Ding Wei''s appearance, let Ding Fang Zong a long breath, seems to find a dependence.

    However, Ding Wei''s action did not win the recognition of the audience. Many people, seeing the situation here, seem to be getting worse and worse. They even bury their heads lower and lower. Of course, many people are paying attention to the development here.

    "OK, but anyway, the information I have shows that I''m sorry for Ding''s, you father and son are both involved, so if you don''t let me beat your father, then I''ll beat you, too!" Fan Zheyun''s words made Ding Wei almost unable to lift his head. He couldn''t believe that a woman dared to threaten herself in front of her face! God, if you don''t do it again, I''m afraid, don''t say anything about men''s dignity. Even if you want to continue to work in the Ding family, I''m afraid you won''t earn face. That''s not good!

 Chapter 191

    "Ah Yi, if you don''t care, don''t blame me for not giving you face!" Ding Wei is still doing quite well. After all, this woman is Ding Yi''s wife. If you want to say hello, you have to say hello!

    "Ha ha, wife, what do you say?" Ding Yi also stood up, for the situation at this moment, it is really unexpected.

    "Ann, ANN, everything is OK!" Fan Zheyun shook his hand impatiently and turned to Ding Wei again. "Haha, it''s hard to have the chance to hit people in front of people. It''s really rare!"

    "Hum, for the sake of being a woman, let''s do it first. You can hit me. Come on!" Ding Wei smiles wickedly. Ding Yi, you are looking for it yourself. You are better than me in everything. Ling''er has gone. Your wife is so outstanding. Today I will make your wife disappear in front of you! I don''t know if you can hold on!

    "Well, how can I not satisfy this demand?" Fan Zheyun once again gently smile, charming smile, make Ding great cause feel a stagnation, and at this time, he felt his body came a violent pain feeling, the body suddenly seems to be shocked in general, twitch, body empty, bang, fell on the conference table.

    "Ah Ding Fangzong heard a howl like killing a pig. He looked at fan Zheyun as if he were a monster. He knew that his son had undergone special training, such as taekwondo and judo, but he had made great efforts to train him. Before, when Ding Fangzong''s heart was stable, his heart was the same as Ding Wei''s, If we can take the opportunity to kill fan Zheyun, in front of so many people, the dispute is also provoked by fan Zheyun. I''m afraid Ding Yi can''t say what he has suffered, but it''s obvious that fan Zheyun is Ding Yi''s pillar. Maybe the previous opportunities were destroyed by this woman. If we can take the opportunity to kill this woman, it will be a blow to Ding Yi, Isn''t that quite big? At that time, it will be quite smooth to get rid of Ding Yi! It''s just that the development of things is often not changed by people''s subjective power. No, before we can see clearly, our son is put down!

    "You, you killed Ah Wei?" Ding Fangzong said in a trembling voice. He raised his head and looked at fan Zheyun.

    "Ha ha, I don''t want to kill people!" Of course, it depends on the situation. Now I don''t do those violent things in front of the public, which is harmful to my lady image¡° This matter, but he instigated, and I, just to find out, you father and son, exactly what bad things! Don''t worry, your son didn''t die, but fainted. Now, it depends on your performance. If you can take the initiative to admit the mistakes you made for Ding, then I may help you and save your son! " Fan Zheyun knows that Ding Wei and his son are the leading figures in the shareholders'' meeting this time. Although Ding Wei is young, he has brains and courage. Many things are not easy to break through. As for Ding Fangzong, that is of course the breakthrough he has chosen. As long as Ding Fangzong talks about their plot in front of the public, the shareholders'' crisis this time will be solved, Isn''t that the solution?

    "I, we didn''t do anything wrong to Ding, but it was you, you, you who charmed a Yi and let a Yi not care about the company. That''s why Ding is like this!" Although it''s a repetition of the accusations that fan Zheyun had just made, it''s obvious that this time, he doesn''t speak with the general sense. When he speaks, his eyes are closely watching his son. After all, his son is much more important than that!

    "Well, actually, according to Yi''s generation, I should call you er Shu, but do you look like an uncle? These things, you do not do bad things for Ding, only your own heart side understand, maybe I have no basis, but you also don''t think, I have no real evidence! " Fan Zheyun spoke, a pair of bright eyes, let dingfangzong embarrassed, forehead sweat, constantly dripping.

    As fan Zheyun had expected, Ding Fangzong''s psychological quality was extremely poor. Now he saw that his son had been taken care of by others, and all the "allies" he had contacted did not dare to come forward, which made him feel isolated and helpless. In addition, fan Zheyun''s words made Ding Fangzong feel scared subconsciously. Now he is sweating, It''s a true reflection of his inner thoughts.

    "You, I, I''m a member of Ding''s family. How can I do harm to Ding''s family? I, I just want to make Ding''s development better! " The reason is not straight, the spirit is not strong, Ding Fangzong said, let him have some can''t believe.

    "Hum, isn''t it?" Fan Zheyun held his hands tightly, with a faint smile on his face. He was still looking at Ding Fangzong. The development of things, once again, made those grasshoppers fear. Fortunately, he didn''t show which side he supported before, otherwise, it''s impossible to turn back now! A lot of people have made a decision in a hurry. They should support Ding Yi. Maybe it''s just because of fan Zheyun''s performance just now!

    "I, I said, I''m not against Ding!" Although fan Zheyun didn''t speak again, fan Zheyun''s eyes frightened xiafangzong. He opened his mouth and defended himself again.

    "Don''t worry, we''ll just wait for a while, and then, ha ha, I don''t believe I need to speak again!" Fan Zheyun said, once again gently smile.

    Ding Fangzong opened his mouth, as if he wanted to explain again. However, he didn''t say anything. The whole conference room suddenly became silent. At this time, Ding Huanshan''s shrewd old eyes were open. On the faces of all the people in the conference room, he aimed at them one by one. There were ghosts in his heart, but none of them dodged quickly.

    Ding Yi''s eyes are on fan Zheyun. Fan Zheyun''s performance also calms Ding Yi. He is a fool. This time, he has found a treasure!

    All of a sudden, there was silence, which made people feel oppressed. The air was so quiet that they could even hear a needle falling on the ground.

    Fan Zheyun stroked his hair in his spare time, while Ding Fangzong wanted to hide in fear. He quietly stepped back two steps, just bumped into a chair and sat down with a bang.

    This sudden voice really scared everyone. Many people raised their heads and looked at Ding Fangzong. Ding Fangzong, like a child who had done something wrong, quickly buried his head tightly.

 Chapter 192

    Bang Bang two, two people in Ding''s security uniform, were severely fell to the ground, two people were thrown seven meat and eight vegetables, struggling for a long time, were not able to stand up.

    This sudden change has shocked Ding''s people. It can be said that fan Zheyun punished Ding Wei and his son just now for Ding''s sake. After all, according to fan Zheyun''s words, Ding Wei and his son may have done something wrong to Ding. But now, the company security has been thrown out of the special elevator, Is there a foreign invasion? So, do you want to fight? Do you want to call the police?

    Ding Yi and Ding Huanshan are also a little surprised. Who is so bold and how can they enter the Ding family? Two people looked at each other, from each other''s eyes, saw worry, all stood up.

    "It''s OK, I''ll deal with it!" Fan Zheyun saw startled the old man, quickly said words, and walked toward the elevator.

    "Zhe Yun, it''s true that you''re such a small bullshit place. Let me bring you something, but no one is going to meet me. When I enter this broken elevator, I''m still stopped. Look, at the end, I''m so tired that I call in. What''s the reason!" Fan Zheyun has not yet approached the elevator, from the elevator, the voice of women''s indignation came out.

    Ding''s people looked at each other, my God, who is this man? Mr. Ding is now the leader in the area. Although this office building is not luxurious, it is not a "small place" that can be used to kill it? This special elevator, however, is custom-made according to the international practice of entertaining the president. It is said to be a broken elevator! This woman, really can be called the best!

    "Come on, yue''er, don''t make trouble. Have you got what I want? You beat people, too. If I don''t get what I want, I''ll take care of you! " Fan Zheyun faces the elevator, first looks back, smiles at Ding Yi apologetically, and then laughs and scolds at the elevator..

    "Well, Zheyun, I really value color over friends. I''m rushing to get off the plane and rent a car. When I get to you, I can''t even breathe, so I''m sending things to you. You even threaten me. My God, I''m really careless in making friends!" With the sound of a silver bell, a slender leg in red leather boots stretched out from the elevator.

    "You bastard, I have to tear your mouth. Where am I threatening you? What''s more, I don''t care as much as you say! " Fan Zheyun blushed and spoke in a strange voice. He reached out and pulled a man out of the elevator.

    Ding''s people only felt a flash in front of them. The man who was pulled out by fan Zheyun was red, with red wavy hair, and was wantonly scattered. A red jacket was pulled open at will, revealing the pink bra inside, and a miniskirt tightly wrapped around her hips, which made her legs look rather slender! This beauty is Yang yue''er, fan Zheyun''s good friend and best friend.

    "Hee hee, OK, you tear it, tear my mouth, destroy my beauty, when I have no one to ask, I will rob my husband with you, hum!" Yang Yueer is not threatened. She talks in a delicate way. The two women hold their four hands tightly together. They stand in the conference room. They are the best of the beauties and have their own merits. For a moment, all of Ding''s people are stunned. Of course, Ding Yi only has his wife fan Zheyun in his eyes, while Ding Huanshan''s old eyes are not, But the two women''s outstanding temperament, a pair of old eyes, once again, shot a shrewd light, looking at this pair of best beauties, while watching, once again, gently nodded his head, don''t know what he was thinking in his heart.

 Chapter 193

    "Moon, you are a mouth!" When fan Zheyun heard Yang Yueer''s words, his face turned red. As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and squeezed Yang Yueer''s mouth.

    "Cluck, that''s it, you know? I conquer men with my mouth Yang yue''er''s words attracted the eyes of Ding''s people again. Even Ding Fangzong didn''t want to escape.

    "Well, you are in trouble today!" Fan Zheyun was embarrassed to see that Yang Yueer was more and more out of line. When he spoke, he once again looked at Ding Yi apologetically, and Ding Yi kind-hearted laughed. Yang Yueer and her two were really opposite extremes, but he didn''t expect that they were still good friends. He really didn''t know how to get together!

    "I''m in trouble? What have you done? " Hearing what fan Zheyun said, Yang Yueer seemed to be calmed down. "I do everything you say. What''s wrong with me? Hey, hey, besides, what''s the trouble, will miss Ben be afraid? That''s true

    "Oh? Is it? But, do you know? Our Ding family is connected to the alarm system. When you hit someone just now, I''m afraid our security has called the police. Then, you will be in trouble! " Fan Zheyun talks in his mouth and subconsciously approaches Yang Yueer.

    "Police, I''m afraid of police? Cackle, you look down on Miss Ben too much. Some policemen, will I be afraid? " Yang yue''er heard fan Zheyun''s words, and she was relieved again.

    "Yes, I know. How could miss yang be afraid of a few policemen? But, dear Miss Yang, have you ever thought about it? Although the police can''t do anything about you, they will always take you back to the police station. At that time, some necessary inquiries are indispensable. Although they won''t embarrass you in the end, don''t you think it''s not good to waste your time and let you have no time to play? You said you''d like to have a good time here, isn''t it Fan Zheyun''s voice became lower and lower, and he approached Yang Yueer.

    "What? No, God, I don''t want to meet such a thing. What should I do, zhe Yun? " Yang yue''er was a little flustered and asked fan Zheyun.

    "I have a way!" Fan Zheyun lowered his voice and pretended to speak to Yang Yueer.

    "Oh? What can I do? " Yang yue''er immediately came to the spirit, quickly asked fan Zheyun.

    "It''s very simple. You hurry to withdraw first. When the police come, I''ll find a way to solve it. How about I''m worthy of you, sister?" As fan spoke, he patted Yang Yueer on the shoulder.

    "Well, you are really my good sister. I''ll go first and leave it to you. Bye!" Yang Yuer said, quickly jumped into the elevator, is about to flash.

    "Wait a minute, moon, what I want!" Fan Zheyun blocked the elevator door and said something to Yang Yueer. Yang Yueer felt a magnetic disk on her own, put it into fan Zheyun''s palm, and pushed fan Zheyun out of the elevator. "Zheyun, I have a room in the hotel suite. You come to see me in the evening. We haven''t talked for a long time!"

    As soon as the voice fell and the elevator door closed, Yang Yueer''s figure finally disappeared in front of Ding.

    Ding people, subconsciously long breath, seems to be Yang Yueer''s departure, let them feel very relaxed in general.

    Ding Fangzong also came back to himself at this time, quietly, and wanted to leave. At this time, his son did not care about it. Of course, he could guess that what fan Zheyun had called from the charming beauty must be extremely unfavorable to him. If he did not slip away at this time, when would he wait? Is it hard to be punished by them?

 Chapter 194

    "Stop, second uncle, where are you going?" However, just when Ding Fangzong quietly slipped to the common passageway, fan Zheyun flashed and crossed a shadow in front of everyone''s eyes, catching Ding Fangzong''s sign in his hand.

    "I, I didn''t want to go!" Ding Fangzong''s trick was torn down, and he murmured that in the eyes of the public, Ding Fangzong still wanted to struggle, "by the way, where do I want to go? You should not be able to manage it?"

    "Ha ha, yes, of course I can''t manage the second uncle, but I have some things here, and I need the second uncle to refer to them together!" Fan Zheyun said something. With a pull, Ding Fangzong''s feet went several circles on the ground uncontrollably, and his body turned backward for a while. Finally, he sat back on the chair.

    "Zhe Yun, what are you taking? Let''s all see it!" Ding Huanshan once again opened his eyes. When he spoke, there was heartache in his eyes.

    Fan Zheyun nodded. Of course, she understood Ding Huanshan''s feelings. After all, Ding Fangzong was his second son, and Ding Wei was his grandson. How could he not feel heartache in the face of their betrayal of Ding?

    "All right, grandpa!" Fan Zheyun understood, but he knew that today''s problem could not be solved. Fan Zheyun pulled the computer on the conference table, put it on the disk, and displayed some data on the TV wall in the conference room. Those data were all the data that Ding Wei and Ding Fangzong communicated with a secret man. Among them, there were some important data of Ding, and the more important point was that the two of them had a good relationship with each other, A large amount of money was injected into Ding Fangzong''s account. Another thing is that the other party ordered Ding Fangzong and his son to take over the important shareholders who sold Ding''s family, pull Ding Yi out of office and help Ding Wei become president. Of course, the price is to give up half of Ding''s family to this mysterious man!

    These data and the information exchanged with them were published one by one. All of Ding''s people were stunned and almost couldn''t believe their own eyes. However, all the shareholders who agreed to force Ding Yi to step down because of some petty gains were full of shame.

    For a moment, people''s emotions rose up, noisy, many people, are accusing Ding Wei and Ding Fangzong father and son.

    "Well, facts have proved that who is the bane of Ding''s family. Therefore, at this shareholders'' meeting, I believe all of you should understand who should vote for?" Just as the crowd was making a noise, Ding Huanshan spoke in a deep voice. He lowered his head and melon seeds. When he spoke, he didn''t even look at Ding Fangzong. However, from his trembling body, we can clearly see the pain in his heart.

    There is no suspense about the outcome. Except Ding Wei and Ding Fangzong''s father and son, almost all of Ding''s people voted for Ding Yi. As a result, Ding Yi finally became the official president of Ding''s family and would never be in any crisis again!

    "Well, I''d like to announce one more thing. In a week''s time, we Ding family will have another big happy event, that is the wedding of a Yi and Zheyun!" Just as the crowd congratulated Ding Yi, Ding Huanshan stood up. The sadness on his face had completely disappeared. His words once again aroused the cheers of Ding''s family, so the object of congratulation became Ding Yi and fan Zheyun.

    Excited people poured out of the meeting room, leaving only Ding Fangzong and Ding Wei. Just at this time, Ding Wei awoke, "Dad, what''s the matter?" Ding Wei wakes up and asks his father.

    "Oh, forget it, son, we have nothing!" Pathetique shook his head, Ding Fangzong hugged his son, full of regret, alas, regret at the beginning!

 Chapter 195

    Ding''s affair has come to an end smoothly. They are also quite satisfied with today''s affair. They went back to Ding''s house and enjoyed the family''s warmth with Zai Zai for a while. Ding Yi used up all his love for fan Zheyun. Even if she wanted to drink a glass of water, they rushed to bring it to her. It''s just that in the evening, shortly after Zai Zai''s sleep, fan Zheyun and Ding Yi are sitting on the sofa chatting, while Zhang Ma happens to come and ask them what they want to eat in the evening.

    "Yi, I won''t accompany you and Zai Zai tonight. Yue''er came here with difficulty and helped us a lot. We should thank her well. This dinner should be invited!" Of course, Ding Yi has to listen to fan Zheyun.

    "Zhe Yun, your friend is my friend. It''s right to invite her once. If you don''t tell me, I want to tell you that we''ll visit her once together!" Ding Yi readily agrees.

    "Oh? Are you that enthusiastic? " Fan Zheyun''s eyes turned, and he thought of an opportunity to tease Ding Yi.

    "Of course, I didn''t say that since I''m your friend, I should treat you well, shouldn''t I?" Ding Yi for fan Zheyun suddenly have such a question, is at a loss, had to quickly with their own real ideas to answer fan Zheyun.

    "Cluck, you should not be because they are beautiful, right?" Fan Zheyun smiles twice. As he speaks, he hooks Ding Yi''s chin with one hand and speaks in an ambiguous voice.

    "Look at you silly girl, what are you talking about? Do you think I don''t trust your husband? " Ding Yi was surprised. God, everything in the world is easy to deal with. His wife suspects him, but he has to deal with it carefully. If he is careless, he is really calling the consequences unimaginable. If he is not careful, he will be scolded. Is it possible for him to be beaten up?

    "Why don''t I trust you? Just, cluck, in some times, men are extremely difficult to control their own yo Fan Zheyun continued to talk, a small hand, gently, constantly on Ding Yi''s nose.

    "Wife, what''s the matter with you today? Don''t you trust me after we''ve been so long? " For today''s performance of fan Zheyun, Ding Yi felt quite strange and asked fan Zheyun in surprise.

    "It''s not that I don''t trust you, but the temptation is too great, cluck!" Seeing Ding Yi''s sincere eyes, fan Zheyun is very happy. However, it''s not easy to give up his plan to tease Ding Yi. He smiles again and goes on with his plan despite Ding Yi''s honesty.

    "Wife, I, Ding Yi, swear to heaven that in this life, fan Zheyun is the only one I love. Fan Zheyun is my pillow for the rest of my life. If I disobey this oath, I will not die well!" Ding Yi raises his hand and makes a poisonous oath to the sky. Fan Zheyun is surprised and wants to stop it. But it''s too late. Ding Yi dodges fan Zheyun''s little hand that wants to cover his mouth. In his mouth, he says the oath completely.

    "Husband, you, you don''t have to!" Fan Zheyun regretted that he didn''t have any fun, but he wanted to play such a game. It was so good that Ding Yi made such a poisonous oath in front of him. Fan Zheyun said to Ding Yi in a delicate voice, "husband, spit. Those words just now can be blown away by the wind. It doesn''t count!"

    "Silly wife, these words, of course, have to count. My oath to heaven, must count. This is the evidence of my sincerity to you!" Ding Yi is talking, holding fan Zheyun''s little hands tightly in his hands. They are looking at each other, and the true feelings are constantly passing on in their eyes.

 Chapter 196

    "Husband, I''m sorry!" Fan Zheyun is talking in his mouth. His head is crooked. He throws his body into Ding Yi''s arms like a swallow in the forest. He gently touches Ding Yi''s cheek and speaks in a soft voice.

    "Wife, you have nothing to apologize for me, this oath, I have long wanted to say to you!" Ding Yi hugs fan Zheyun more and more tightly, and continues to talk. They are sincere. Once again, they tie them tightly!

    In fact, the reason why fan Zheyun said such a thing and tested Ding Yi is not that fan Zheyun didn''t trust Ding Yi in his heart, nor that fan Zheyun didn''t have self-confidence in himself. It was just a woman''s instinct. At such a time, many women chose this kind of test for their men, Fan Zheyun is not an ordinary woman, but in this emotional aspect, it is not free from vulgarity.

    When a phone call tells Yang Yueer that they are going to pass, Yang Yueer is as happy as if she had taken doping. When fan Zheyun and Ding Yi arrive at the hotel, Yang Yueer has already reserved a seat and is waiting there.

    "Hey, Zheyun, I thought you would stop talking to me when you got into a handsome guy. This time, I was finally called here, but I''ve been waiting for a long time, and I want to eat you hard. Really, I don''t want to catch up with a handsome guy!" As soon as fan Zheyun and Ding Yi enter the private room she ordered, Yang Yueer''s mouth is a burst of shouting.

    "Come on, yue''er, do you think others don''t know you? I don''t know you. There are few handsome men around you? I see, you are the chance to lend me something to send, so that you can run out and have fun. Are there too many handsome men at home, and some of them can''t cope with it? " Fan Zheyun was not polite to Yang Yueer, an old friend. He took Ding Yi to his seat and began to make fun of him.

    "Hey, zhe Yun, tell me, how did you soak this handsome guy? Did you use the trick I taught you? " Fan Zheyun sat down next to Yang Yuer tightly. Before he could sit down, he was grabbed by Yang Yuer. Yang Yuer''s mouth, once again, spoke freely.

    "I don''t need your tricks!" At the thought of what Yang yue''er told her about men''s two appetites, fan Zheyun''s face turned red immediately and quickly fought back.

    "Hum, if you don''t say it, I''ll ask the handsome guy!" Yang yue''er is a guy who thinks of what he is going to do right away. When she hears that fan Zheyun refuses to ask her questions, she turns to Ding Yi as soon as possible. At this time, Ding Yi is smiling at this pair of good friends attacking there, drinking red wine slowly.

    "Handsome, tell me, is this woman seducing you? Or is it that this woman took the initiative to get into your bed, and you were forced to do so? " Yang yue''er asked with a smile.

    "Puchi!" Yang Yueer''s words, let Ding Yi will a mouth of red wine, completely spray out, this woman, really dare to say, what words can say!

    "Look, I''m right, zhe Yun. You''re not honest. Did you forcibly occupy this handsome man and then let others be responsible?" Yang Yuer''s mouth says words, a small hand son points to fan Zheyun, interrogating her, have the appearance of a pair of initiate a teacher to ask a crime greatly.

    "Yue''er, you, you little girl, are really hateful!" Fan Zheyun said something in his mouth, stretched out a hand and gently pinched Yang Yueer''s cheek.

 Chapter 197

    "Ding Yi, handsome Ding, if you don''t stop your wife in a hurry, I''ll come out for you. If I''m murdered by your wife, I''ll harass you as a ghost!" Yang yue''er continues to speak, because she is pinched by fan Zheyun. Her mouth is deformed and leaking. What she says makes it impossible for people to hear clearly.

    "Ha ha, Miss Yang, I can tell you that your good friend zhe Yun didn''t chase me, but I spent a lot of time and effort to chase her back!" Ding Yi gently coughs twice, which first attracts the attention of Yang Yueer and fan Zheyun who are fighting. Then, he talks to Yang Yueer seriously, with a serious face.

    "Wow, Zheyun, you are so happy. I envy you so much!" After listening to Ding Yi''s words, Yang yue''er immediately exclaimed and said to fan Zheyun, "this handsome guy is so protective of you. Taking care of your face, you are really developed. God, I really want to grab your handsome guy!" Yang Yueer talks and looks at Ding Yi excitedly.

    "Handsome guy, I know the things between you and Zheyun. I completely know that you do this for the sake of protecting Zheyun''s face. God, it''s really hard to find such a considerate man. How can I not have such good luck as Zheyun, but let Zheyun find him?" Yang yue''er said excitedly, "zhe Yun, you should cherish your happiness now. I really shouldn''t be your friend. Otherwise, hum, I will fight with you regardless of my friendship!"

    Yang Yueer''s jokes make Ding Yi and fan Zheyun feel boundless happiness. They look at each other, and their love is completely conveyed into each other''s heart at the moment when their eyes collide in the air.

    Yang yue''er and fan Zheyun, the two best friends, had a long farewell meeting and drank happily. In addition, with Ding Yi, a considerate man, on the scene, they were completely free and had a good drink.

    "Well, Ding Yi, I''m going to borrow your wife all night tonight. I''ll borrow it tomorrow. How about cluck? Don''t worry?" When the sisters get together, they finally get to the end of the drink. Dizzy Yang Yueer stands up, pulls fan Zheyun, and gives Ding Yi an IOU in her mouth.

    "Well, you have a good time, but take care of yourself." Before her words are finished, Yang Yueer has already pulled fan Zheyun out of the box. Fan Zheyun''s apologetic eyes are still in front of her eyes. Ding Yi only smiles bitterly and shakes his head. This month, she is a real treasure!

    Yang yue''er took fan Zheyun up the stairs in the elevator. As soon as she entered her room, she kicked her shoes far away. Then she took off her jacket and threw it away. At the same time, she also threw herself to the bed.

    "Zhe Yun, come here, sister. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really miss you!" Yang yue''er spoke with her confused eyes open and stretched out her hands to fan Zheyun.

    "What bad things do you want to do, you fellow?" Fan Zheyun had to be careful when he remembered that he was "insulted" by her when he was with her.

    "Come on, my sister just wants to hold you. I haven''t held you for a long time. I miss that feeling. You are still not my good sister. If you are willing to admit it, let me hold you!" Yang yue''er plays Lai and raises her hands to fan Zheyun. Now, what should we do? Hold or not?

 Chapter 198

    "Why, with my dear, I forget my good friend? No hugs? " Yang yue''er toots a small mouth. As she talks, fan Zheyun is stunned again. This little girl is threatening herself with friendship!

    "All right, all right, just hold!" Fan Zheyun chuckles and shakes his head. This little girl, just for her virtue, should let her hold her so as not to get entangled with herself. Fan Zheyun stood up, stretched out his hands to Yang Yueer and patted her gently.

    "Hee hee, I knew zhe Yun was the best!" Yang yue''er''s mouth was smiling again. In the middle of the laughter, she threw her eyes into the forest. She put her two hands around fan Zheyun''s slender neck, and tightly put her head and melon seeds on fan Zheyun''s neck, sticking her body tightly.

    "Is that enough?" Fan Zheyun was so touched by Yang Yueer''s soft body that she suddenly felt hot. This kind of feeling is quite strange, some are afraid, and some make her feel strange!

    "Zhe Yun, hee hee, our sisters have not seen each other for such a long time. Let me have a good hug to comfort the pain of Acacia, OK?" Yang yue''er was satisfied with her face. She put her face on fan Zheyun''s body and rubbed it gently.

    "Yue''er, don''t do this! Want to talk, want to chat well Being rubbed by Yang yue''er, fan Zheyun feels his muscles tremble. In his bones, he feels soft and itchy. Compared with Ding Yi''s embrace, it seems to be the same, but it has an unusual feeling.

    Compared with Ding Yi, the taste full of femininity brings fan Zheyun a strange feeling. It''s like a greedy child who finds a kind of delicious food with strange taste. He wants to eat it, but he doesn''t dare to eat it, because the taste seems to be a kind of contraband, which makes him happy, but he doesn''t dare to try. After all, it''s against, alas, the normal!

    "What''s the matter? Zheyun, I feel your heart beating. Is it exciting that I haven''t seen you for a long time? Cluck Yang yue''er feels the changes in fan Zheyun''s body and smiles with pride. In the laughter, she sticks out her little tongue and licks it at the root of fan Zheyun''s neck.

    "Ah Caught off guard, fan Zheyun heard a cry of surprise. The soft and greasy tongue was scraping around his neck. It was slippery, soft and hot. It seemed that he was able to develop his inner passion. Unexpectedly, compared with Ding Yi, it seemed that he had that feeling, How many times more intense!

    "Hee hee, zhe Yun, I''m sorry to make a little joke with you!" Yang yue''er is still comfortable leaning on fan Zheyun. Her two little hands, like koala, are still hanging on fan Zheyun. Her delicate body is still close to fan Zheyun''s body. Her pretty face is full of ruddy.

    "Son of a bitch, it''s hard to make a joke. If you make such a joke, you''re really a sex girl!" Fan Zheyun was strong in his heart. He held out a small hand and patted Yang yue''er''s full and round hips.

    "Ah Yang Yuer''s mouth is also a Jiao hum, that slap, patted on Yang Yuer''s elastic buttocks, high up, Yang Yuer''s body again toward fan Zheyun, his mouth gently said, "Zheyun, you are a woman now, how, do you want to enjoy another kind of strange stimulation?"

 Chapter 199

    Yang Yuer''s head melon seeds, leaning on Yang Yuer''s shoulder, while speaking, the small fragrant tongue again spits out like a snake letter, and quickly licks on fan Zheyun''s earlobe.

    "Ah! Little girl, don''t do that again Fan Zheyun exclaimed again. His feet trembled. It seemed that he couldn''t support his weight. He said something and raised his little hand again to shoot Yang Yueer''s buttocks.

    "Hee hee As soon as Yang yue''er saw fan Zheyun''s little hand raised high again, she launched another attack. With a lift and a slap, fan Zheyun''s chest was plump, and Yang yue''er pressed it tightly. Yang yue''er''s little mouth, like the head of king cobra, suddenly popped out and hurt her, Seal fan Zheyun''s mouth.

    "Woo Fan Zheyun''s mouth, again came out of the moan like voice, this sudden attack, let fan Zheyun is really caught off guard, water like tenderness, from that hand between a kiss, all passed over, fan Zheyun''s body trembled again, raised the small hand, powerless down.

    "No, no!" Thinking about this section in his heart, fan Zheyun forced his little hand not to touch the tempting body in front of him. His legs were soft and unable to support his body, and he fell down toward the bed.

    "Oh, it''s killing me!" However, fan Zheyun''s fall made her soft. During the fall, she put her arms around Yang Yueer and rotated her body. Instead, Yang Yueer fell from fan Zheyun to fan Zheyun. This fall, fan Zheyun''s body, on the hard pressure on Yang Yuer''s body, Yang Yuer''s mouth, a cry of pain.

    "Bah, you deserve it. Who told you to do these bad things?" Fan Zheyun finally took the opportunity to get rid of Yang Yueer''s small hands, and quickly got up from the bed and said something strange.

    "Hee hee, zhe Yun, don''t be like that. Do you really don''t want to see other people except your little fool? Other ways, the same can let you, let you excited yo, hee hee Yang Yueer raised her cerebellum bag of melon seeds and stretched out a hand to support her head. She looked at fan Zheyun there, laughing and talking.

    "I don''t want to learn those harmful things from you." Fan Zheyun''s mouth continued to blame, but her face was flushed. Remembering the situation just now, fan Zheyun''s heart was still agitated. During the conversation, she quietly stretched out a hand and gently stroked her earlobe. The place where she started was very hot, which surprised her again. What''s the matter with her today? Yes, it''s alcohol. It must be the function of alcohol!

    Finally, in my heart, I find an explanation to comfort my heart. Fan Zheyun looks at Yang Yueer again.

    "Hee hee, zhe Yun, how can we say that some things are harmful?" Yang yue''er smiles and lies on the bed. Her two plump breasts are pressed by her body. They look more beautiful. "Zheyun, have you forgotten what I told you? Is there one more essential thing to conquer men?"

    "Essential? Well, is it your theory of two appetites again? " As soon as fan Zheyun heard this, he immediately fought back. This little girl has been thinking about those things all day.

    "Yes, zhe Yun, you are not so old-fashioned, are you? Don''t always oppose these things. Hee hee, you have to think about it. In fact, many times, these things are quite useful for women! " Yang yue''er spoke and looked up at fan Zheyun. Her voice was full of sensational temptation.

    "Useful for women?" As expected, as soon as Yang Yueer''s words were finished, fan Zheyun immediately asked, "woman, this is a woman. As long as she falls into the sea river, she will deeply imprint a man''s Chrome mark in her pure heart. No matter how much she pays for this man, she will be willing to do it. Now fan Zheyun, The same is in such a situation!

    "Of course, in fact, don''t think I''m joking. Men''s requirements for women are no longer just for going to the hall and the kitchen, but also for going to the favorite bed! Do you understand? " As soon as Yang yue''er saw fan Zheyun asking for advice, she was full of pride. She simply sat up, cross legged, and talked to fan Zheyun. She didn''t care if she was completely exposed.

    "Go to bed? Oh, moon, you, you are so beautiful Listening to Yang Yuer''s words, fan Zheyun thought a little, and finally understood the meaning of her words. As she spoke, she stretched out her little hand and patted Yang Yuer''s thigh gently. With a soft sound, fan Zheyun quickly took back her little hand. Now she is a little afraid to face Yang Yuer, a little girl. The heretical theories are one after another, Even, even this little girl''s "indecent" contact with herself made her feel that general impulse. If this continues, how should I face it?

    "Yes, don''t think it''s a shameful thing to say, or even a dirty thing, but it''s not!" Yang yue''er said with eloquence, "you know, the sex between husband and wife, to a certain extent, is essential to enhance the feelings between husband and wife, make the friendship between husband and wife deep, and even reduce the friction between husband and wife, do you understand?"

    What Yang yue''er said made fan Zheyun shake his head. Oh, my God, this little girl, even some boudoir affairs between husband and wife, let her carry them to the table and speak openly. Before that, fan Zheyun''s idea should be impossible. It sounds like she is blushing, and what''s more, it''s the ever-increasing heartbeat, What''s more, fan Zheyun''s face is extremely red!

 Chapter 200

    Fan Zheyun was shocked and confused by Yang Yuer''s words. Although she didn''t think she was passive, when she was in bed, she knew that she, hehe, should be regarded as a "novice". Although, in her mind, basically speaking, she never thought about Yang Yuer''s words just now. In her opinion, Yang Yuer''s words were not passive, There is no such thing as "novice" or "veteran" at all. Isn''t that the same thing between husband and wife? Do you still need to learn?

    Yang yue''er is quite satisfied with the result of her words. When she sees fan Zheyun with a shocked face, Yang yue''er smiles and nods her head gently. At this time, fan Zheyun''s face is full of blushes, his eyebrows are locked and loosened, his sexy lips are tightly pursed, and his little hands are twisted with each other. It''s very obvious that he is very happy, She was thinking about what she had just said.

    However, at this time, fan Zheyun also brings a visual conflict to Yang Yueer. Yang Yueer looks at fan Zheyun, and suddenly grows a kind of jealousy in her heart, a kind of jealousy towards Ding Yi. That boy is so lucky that she cheated fan Zheyun into his bed!

    "Zhe Yun!" Yang yue''er reaches out a hand and gently holds fan Zheyun''s little hand. Fan Zheyun doesn''t take back his hand. For a moment, she subconsciously asks Yang yue''er, "what''s the matter, yue''er?"

    "Zhe Yun, I find that you are really beautiful!" Yang yue''er took one of fan Zheyun''s little hands and slowly lifted it up. She murmured, but the hand raised fan Zheyun''s little hand and gently pressed it towards her cheek.

    "Ah Fan Zheyun was surprised. His hand had already touched Yang Yueer''s delicate cheek. On Yang Yueer''s cheek, there was a stream of hot heat, which surprised fan Zheyun. Besides, it was the comfortable feeling that he could not hide. If he wanted to take back her hand, Yang Yueer''s hand was holding it tightly.

    "Moon, you, you let go!" Fan Zheyun''s heart was beating wildly at this time, and Yang Yueer couldn''t stop her action at this time. At this time, Yang Yueer tightly held fan Zheyun''s hand and gently stroked her cheek one by one.

    "Zhe Yun, let me, let me teach you well, OK?" Yang yue''er said something and put her other hand around fan Zheyun''s neck. She gently put her arms around fan Zheyun again and fell over the soft bed.

    "Moon, no, don''t do that!" Fan Zheyun''s body touched the bed, and she was shocked. She was talking and wanted to push Yang Yueer away with her hands. However, she felt that she was too weak to push Yang Yueer away in such a short distance.

    "Zhe Yun, don''t refuse me, I won''t hurt you!" Fan Zheyun''s action, let Yang Yuer did not give up, she is full of desire to fan Zheyun said words, two hands of strength, once again increase, between the words, Yang Yuer forced a pull, will fan Zheyun pulled into his arms.

    "No, you can''t!" What fan Zheyun feels is boundless panic. This bad girl is going to do evil to herself again!

    "Zhe Yun, don''t be afraid. I''ll teach you how to flirt. In this way, in the future, you will be able to indulge your little fool to death, and you won''t let him escape!" Yang Yuer''s mouth gently said, a small mouth, in front of fan Zheyun''s eyes, with Yang Yuer''s small mouth turning, those two gentle and sexy lips, seem to be able to swallow themselves at any time.

 Chapter 201

    "Flirt, flirt?" Fan Zheyun was surprised. This little girl can really say anything. Now what does she mean when she says that? Don''t, don''t, don''t, it''s shameful!

    However, the call from fan Zheyun''s heart didn''t work. Just when fan Zheyun was still confused, Yang Yueer''s mouth was tightly sealed again. Two hot and tender lips wrapped fan Zheyun''s mouth tightly.

    "Woo Fan Zheyun seems to have been shocked. His body trembles and he wants to break free. However, his two hands seem not to listen to his command at all. They can''t push Yang Yueer away. As soon as the two lips wrap fan Zheyun''s lips, a warm, greasy and hot little fragrant tongue comes straight into fan Zheyun''s mouth, The two rows of teeth that had not yet had time to defend were gently pushed open. Then, her tongue slipped in and began to wrap around fan Zheyun''s little tongue. Tightly and forcefully, she resisted fan Zheyun''s little tongue. At the same time that fan Zheyun could not resist, Yang Yueer pushed fan Zheyun''s little mouth open again, Yang yue''er''s gentle little fragrant tongue once again played a role. She scraped over fan Zheyun''s tongue, again and again, until her whole body trembled, Shaking again and again.

    "Woo, woo!" Fan Zheyun''s mouth is full of sobs and groans, and his body is constantly twisting. It seems that he wants to get rid of Yang Yueer''s arms and pull out his tongue from Yang Yueer''s mouth. However, her actions are all futile, and every shaking and every wriggling brings Yang Yueer more and more excited, The collision of the two bodies stimulated fan Zheyun''s heart again and again!

    "What''s up, zhe Yun?" After a long time, Yang Yueer finally let go of fan Zheyun, with a bad smile on her face and a bad mouth. She asked fan Zheyun, what she did just now has no influence on you!

    "I hate you, you wicked girl, how can I deal with you?" Fan Zheyun gently wiped the saliva on his lips, with rosy clouds flying on his face. He spoke to Yang Yueer in a hate voice. During the conversation, he stood up, stretched out his hands, and wanted to pounce on Yang Yueer.

    "Hee hee, how''s my technique? Have you learned it? " Yang yue''er didn''t dodge at all. When fan Zheyun was about to rush over, her two hands also actively welcomed her. This time, they gave a positive face-to-face hug. The burning and softness in their bodies passed on once again without stopping.

    "Bad guy, I, I don''t learn!" Fan Zheyun couldn''t restrain his shyness. This guy always grasped his weakness. Look, he couldn''t resist his behavior just now. My God, what''s the matter with him? But, this bad girl''s action, this bad girl''s behavior, for the first time, can stir up the softest side of my heart, let myself, make myself, can''t extricate myself!

    There is another undeniable point. Deep in fan Zheyun''s heart, he has already recognized Yang Yueer''s words. Let alone men, even women, who would not like to see the situation perfect in this boudoir? Who, and do not want to see, is their own half, can be any charm of their own, are completely conquered?

    Maybe, according to Yang Yuer, there are still some things that she can''t let go of under these circumstances, and some of them can''t touch a man''s "second stomach". Therefore, although Yang Yuer''s behavior makes fan Zheyun feel a lot of shyness, she also has another kind of expectation. Maybe, can she really learn what she needs from Yang Yuer? Can, in the future, make Ding Yi love himself more deeply?

    Of course, there is no saying that fan Zheyun can''t believe his love for Ding Yi and himself, but, who doesn''t want to, love will become more perfect? Wouldn''t it be better to add some more lubricant between Ding Yi and himself, so that their love will be deeper and will not be questioned and damaged?

    So, to a certain extent, in fan Zheyun''s heart, she has fully recognized Yang Yueer''s action, but she is not used to the intimacy with Yang Yueer.

    Yang yue''er carefully pays attention to any emotion fluctuation on fan Zheyun''s face, looks at her eyebrows tightly wrinkling and loosening, looks at her trembling body, and exudes greater temptation to herself.

    "Zhe Yun, you can worship me as a teacher, I will let you completely learn everything I know, at least, under my hand, no man can escape my temptation!" Yang yue''er pounced on fan Zheyun again, saying something. Her hands began to walk upstream of fan Zheyun''s body. Her two slender legs tightly wrapped fan Zheyun''s legs.

    "Moon!" Fan Zheyun once again called out, for the situation at this time, can she still say something against it? Fan Zheyun had to try his best to relax his body, lie on his back in bed, and bear Yang Yueer''s "harassment.".

    "Zhe Yun, let me have a good lesson for you. Let me give you a lesson, let you understand the man''s body thoroughly, let you conquer your little fool more easily and easily in the future!" Yang yue''er is moving and talking at the same time.

    "Moon, I, I really find that you are good or bad, good or bad!" Fan Zheyun tried his best to bear the itching feeling in his heart. After closing his eyes tightly, he could open them again. He looked at Yang Yueer with a triumphant face and said things in a strange way.

    "Hee hee, zhe Yun, don''t you understand? Now the most popular, but bad women, before the kind of good girl, but not popular yo, you think about it, right? Any man, can tolerate his own woman, lying in bed like a corpse, don''t know the fun? I think, even you, don''t want to see your man do that thing, just carry out the mechanical action of coping, and play it when it''s finished, right? " Yang Yuer''s face is charming, and her mouth continues to talk. Her hands swim through every inch of fan Zheyun''s body.

 Chapter 202

    "Zhe Yun, listen carefully. What I''m going to teach you now is the most important part of knowledge. This knowledge can make you feel like a fish in water in your future actions. It''s easy to conquer that little fool!" Yang Yuer''s mouth, issued a low roar, continued to explain to fan Zheyun.

    "Oh, no, moon!" Fan Zheyun feels that Yang Yueer has handed over the work of her hands to the greasy little fragrant tongue in her mouth at this time. As her tongue swims away again and again, every inch of her skin is constantly shaking and shivering under the sucking of the fragrant tongue, just because fan Zheyun feels all the desires in her body, All under the action of that tongue, completely divergent.

    "Zhe Yun, listen, if you want to conquer your man, you must completely grasp the sensitive points in your man''s body. In fact, men''s sensitive points are almost the same as women''s. they are usually near the earlobe, chin, neck side, chest, abdomen, the two arc-shaped belts at the junction of lower body and thigh root, legs, feet and buttocks, As long as you caress and caress properly, you can make your man feel extreme enjoyment. You can make your man bow down to you when he can''t control it! " Under the action of Yang Yuer''s tongue, fan Zheyun''s body continues to change. Her delicate skin is completely pink and delicate. Yang Yuer raises her head and continues to explain to fan Zheyun. In the middle of her speech, she keeps licking fan Zheyun''s skin, so that fan Zheyun can no longer control her body.

    "Well!" Fan Zheyun''s legs are close together and tight. His eyes are full of lust and Yang Yueer''s caress. What fan Zheyun feels is all kinds of perplexity that he can''t resist with all his strength.

    "You can use people''s hands, or your body, to caress the sensitive parts of your lover. In this way, you can also make him feel the strong stimulation. In a short period of time, he will completely release the heat in his body, so that you can also get extremely happy enjoyment!" As expected, Yang yue''er is a guest star of the bad girl''s role. Her mouth is talking, but her flexible tongue is still turning from time to time, leaving traces on fan Zheyun''s body again and again, which makes fan Zheyun''s body tremble for her little tongue.

    "Ming, I understand, yue''er, don''t tease me any more!" Facing Yang yue''er, a close friend in her boudoir, and a "passionate" woman who wants to teach herself these "skills", fan Zheyun is not even in the mood of being angry. His mouth is talking, and his body twists again, trying to avoid another attack like a snake''s tongue.

    "You know? Cluck, zhe Yun, what you know is just some basic things! " Yang yue''er sees fan Zheyun''s reaction and hears fan Zheyun''s explanation. She smiles again. As she speaks, she reaches out her hand and flicks it gently on fan Zheyun''s chest.

    "Ah, bad moon, if you do this again, I will not learn!" The little hand bounced up on the delicate and elastic fullness. What fan Zheyun felt was a burst of excitement. He wanted to stop Yang Yueer''s action again. This villain always did these abominable things!

    "Hee hee, OK, OK, I''ll stop messing around!" Yang Yueer is a smile, for this good friend, she always likes to see herself in a flustered time after time, the performance of the situation, Yang Yueer see fan Zheyun face that bursts of shame, see fan Zheyun that a body of charming, she subconsciously smile, can make fun of this little girl, that is quite fun.

 Chapter 203

    "Well, then, don''t you let me go? Let me get up? " Fan Zheyun puts forward his own requirements. Although he doesn''t hate Yang Yueer''s actions in his heart, and he still likes them strangely, how to say, they shouldn''t, if so, how sorry!

    "To get you up?" Yang yue''er was disappointed when she heard fan Zheyun''s words. She didn''t want to let fan Zheyun go. She just looked at herself now. Fan Zheyun wanted to push her own way. What should she do? However, how can these things embarrass Yang Yueer? She immediately comes up with a wonderful idea, a very excellent idea, which can, hey, let fan Zheyun fully cooperate!

    "Yes, let me get up, yue''er, hurry up!" Although he stood up in this way, he didn''t want to, but now his words have been exported. Fan Zheyun had to do so. He straightened up slightly and wanted to push Yang Yueer away.

    "Hee hee, that''s not good!" Yang yue''er grinned and pressed her tongue up again. Her tongue began to attack wantonly. Again and again, she attacked those parts in her mouth just now.

    "Oh, no, yue''er, you villain, let me go!" Fan Zheyun was pressed by Yang Yuer. Her skin was attacked by Yang Yuer''s tongue. Her passion was aroused again. Her body was shaking again. She just straightened up a little and hung down again. Looking at fan Zheyun, Yang Yueer''s face is completely proud and tight. She completely presses her body up and attacks, wave after wave. Fan Zheyun is pressed by Yang Yueer and is under Yang Yueer''s attack. Yang Yueer''s hands also join in. For a moment, those sensitive parts of Yang Yueer''s body are completely attacked. All of them are caressed by her tongue and little hands.

    "Oh ~!" Fan Zheyun closed his eyes and began to bear Yang Yueer''s attack. His whole body was numb and sour, and his soul seemed to have been stripped of his body. It seemed that his body no longer had independent consciousness, but he could follow Yang Yueer''s action again and again, Passively bear, also again and again, tactful answer.

    "Hee hee, how''s it going? Have you learned it?" After a long time, Yang Yueer''s breathing finally stabilized. Looking at fan Zheyun, who was still breathing slightly, she spoke softly.

    "You, you little villain!" Fan Zheyun''s face was still red, and he spoke in a strange way. He stretched out a small hand and patted Yang Yueer gently. Of course, the goal this time was still Yang Yueer''s plump and straight buttocks. This patting made Yang Yueer snort again.

    "Well, you are so kind-hearted. I''ll teach you the ability to confuse your husband. You are so targeted at me. Alas, it seems that it''s hard to be a good man!" Yang yue''er''s mouth pretended to say something, but once again she took the opportunity to pinch fan Zheyun''s full chest.

    "Well, you are such a nuisance. You still bully me. I''m not afraid of you now. I''ll come too!" Say words, fan Zheyun rushed up, a small hand son mercilessly pinched Yang Yueer''s chest, make Yang Yueer''s body, the whole body is a shiver, just that some kind of intimacy, although it is aroused fan Zheyun''s body anger, but the same, also his body passion to completely ignite.

    "Well, I don''t blame you for not repaying my teaching. On the contrary, you''re good. You even have to teach me a lesson by repaying me with kindness. It''s really bad. I have to deal with you too!" Say, the color female Yang Yue Er is waving a pair of small magic claws, toward fan Zheyun pounced in the past.

    "Well, I''m not afraid of you either!" Fan Zheyun gently bit his lips, as if trying to suppress the passion in his body. His two little hands actively welcomed him. The two beauties held each other tightly again. The two charming beauties attacked each other''s bodies and attacked each other in the other''s sensitive parts. Until the end of the day, they started to attack each other, Two people all Jiao pant, whole body fragrant sweat dripping, this just each of lie on the bed, dominate each of half of the bed, mouth constantly panting.

    "Bad girl, do you dare to do evil?" Fan Zheyun even after breathing, holding a small hand of Yang Yueer, asked words.

    "Hum, yes, why, hee hee!" Yang Yuer''s mouth is also a little bit of a hum, small hand turned over, gently scratched in the palm of fan Zheyun''s hand.

    "Ah, you bad girl, you are not so bad!" The itching feeling in the palm of his hand suddenly spread to his heart. Fan Zheyun''s subconscious flash, mouth laughing and scolding, subconsciously waved his little fist to Yang Yueer.

    "Hee hee, it''s not the first day you met me!" Yang yue''er doesn''t think so. She salivates and continues to move her body. She leans against fan Zheyun''s body and takes fan Zheyun''s little hand as her pillow. She leans comfortably there.

    Fan Zheyun had no choice but to smile and shake his head. To Yang Yueer, she really had no choice.

    "Hello, zhe Yun!" Yang yue''er comfortably closed her eyes, but her mouth was not idle.

    "Well, what''s the matter?" This bad girl, did she come up with some ghost idea?

    "I''ll discuss something with you!" Yang yue''er opens her eyes, turns over and lies beside fan Zheyun. She stares at fan Zheyun and asks her in her mouth.

    "What''s the matter?" Good guy, still coming? Isn''t it a bad thing?

    "Shall we tease your husband?" Yang yue''er, with a bad smile on her face, puts her face in front of fan Zheyun''s body and speaks ill.

    "What? You, you bad girl, dare to say it When fan Zheyun heard this, what idea did he have in mind? Really! He stretched out his hand and slapped Yang Yueer''s buttocks. The plump and elastic buttocks played fan Zheyun''s hand high. On the contrary, Yang Yueer''s buttocks were nothing!

    "Hee hee, don''t get excited. Don''t we all say that men think with their lower body? Although I can see that your nerd loves you very much, I want to see to what extent your nerd can resist the most difficult part of this man? What do you think? " Yang Yueer''s voice is very attractive.

 Chapter 204

    "Yue''er, we don''t doubt him. At that time, you can hide and see your husband''s performance? You have to have faith in your husband, OK? I, I really want to see what kind of performance a man like your husband will have in the face of a charming woman like me, OK Yang Yueer said coquettishly, stretched out a pair of small hands, pulled fan Zheyun''s small hands, constantly shaking.

    "You, I''ve been poisoned by your tea, but you, you still need to pull up Yi, really!" Fan Zheyun said something and shook his head again with a bitter smile. For this little girl, he really lost the evaluation of language again. Alas, promise? Or not?

    "Well behaved, zhe Yun, for the sake of my hard work to teach you, you, you also promised once. I promise that you will never do anything too much! Besides, your husband is an extinct good man. He won''t do those things. I, I just want to see what kind of wonderful scenes such a good man will have in the face of a bad woman like me, OK Listening to fan Zheyun''s words, Yang Yueer once again saw a trace of hope. As she spoke, she held fan Zheyun''s little hand more tightly and shook more severely.

    "De, De, yue''er, to tell you the truth, I''m also a little curious. Don''t laugh at me. I can promise this. But as for how to call him, it''s your business. Do you understand? And don''t betray me Fan Zheyun talks and talks to Yang Yueer about the conditions, but he is calling softly in his heart. Yi, my dear husband, don''t blame me. Other people believe you completely, but, hee hee, I want you to help me teach my son a bad girl. It really doesn''t mean anything else!

    "Well, it''s a deal. Hee hee, Ding Yi, you idiot, got our zhe Yun. This time, I''ll have a good look at your joke!" When Yang yue''er hears that fan Zheyun finally agrees, she is very excited and laughs triumphantly.

    "Hey, don''t be arrogant. Our family Ding Yi won''t be fooled by you so easily!" Fan Zheyun is unwilling to speak. This little girl is really bad. Yi, don''t blame me. I''m afraid you will suffer!

    "Hee hee, although I''ve only seen two sides of that idiot in your family, I''m really not sure. For the first time, except for the old man, the man in your Ding family didn''t look me in the eye. This time, you came to see me. Hum, what''s worse is that he didn''t look me in the eye when I was eating, Always stay in your body, seems to be lazy to look at me, this time, I want to let him see, this world, not only his wife a beauty, hum Yang Yue er''s mouth is saying words, mercilessly Yang Yang''s own small hand son, very obvious, in her heart, still have unwilling.

    "Ha ha, I see. It turns out that your flattery has no effect in front of our family Yi, so you have this plan to save face, don''t you?" Fan Zheyun, I immediately want to understand the reason why Yang Yueer, the little girl, came up with this idea. No wonder she was a little unhappy and courageous when she ate later. Yi didn''t notice her as much as those pig brothers. Ha ha!

    "Hum, don''t be proud. I''ll watch your husband make a fool of himself." By fan Zheyun opened his mind, Yang yue''er blushed, mouth said, dissatisfied with the light pinch fan Zheyun.

 Chapter 205

    "Ha ha, well, you contact him. I''d like to see you disappointed." Fan Zheyun said, lying comfortably on the bed with his hands on his head.

    "Well, how can I cheat your husband! Give me the number Yang yue''er takes out her mobile phone and says stuffy words. Zheyun is so hard on me. If I don''t call your husband, I''ll clean it up!

    With the cooperation of fan Zheyun, she quickly gets through to Ding Yi. Listening to Ding Yi''s voice, Yang Yueer coughs twice.

    "Handsome, do you want to miss your wife?" Yang yue''er is talking and hiding. Fan Zheyun is reaching out to her to hit her with a small hand.

    "Ha ha, is that Miss Yang? What''s the matter with Zheyun? " Ding Yi''s voice on the phone is still full of charm. Yang yue''er stares at fan Zheyun again and indicates with her eyes that you are really lucky. What a fool is the best!

    "Yes, why, do you remember me? It seems that I am still reluctantly charming! " Yang yue''er chuckles. As she talks, she once again dodges fan Zheyun''s attack. It''s dangerous. Almost, she is pinched by the little girl.

    "Hehe, Zheyun''s friend, of course I have to remember. By the way, Miss Yang, is something wrong with Zheyun? Call so late? " Ding Yi on the phone has a clear voice, but what he says makes Yang Yueer depressed.

    "Yes, your wife missed you in the middle of the night. If you want to go back, you''d better come and pick her up." Yang yue''er finishes her talk, and without waiting for Ding Yi to ask, she hangs up quickly.

    "Well, zhe Yun, I really don''t know where you come from. How can you get such a good man? God is so unfair. Although I have countless men, which one can compare with him?" Hang up the phone, Yang Yueer once again dissatisfied with the big pour bitter water.

    "Hee hee, it''s called a fool''s own happiness. You are too smart, so you are doomed to only be affected. Ha ha!" Fan Zheyun chuckled and was full of pride. My dear husband, you are really wonderful!

    At the other end of the phone, Ding Yi didn''t sleep all night. During this period of time, when he separated from fan Zheyun, he almost didn''t have any. That night, Zizi was used to Zhang Ma''s embrace, but he was very happy. He was alone in bed and couldn''t sleep. Suddenly, he received a phone call, which surprised him, But with a trace of joy, quickly turned out of bed, dressed properly, driving to pick up his wife.

    Fan Zheyun and Yang Yueer stop fighting. They both sit on the bed and watch the time to see when Ding Yi will come.

    Just ten minutes later, the door was politely knocked. Yang Yueer once again admired her. Alas, it took 20 minutes to travel, but Ding Yi came here in ten minutes. I don''t know if it was used to fly!

    "Hey, hide now!" Yang yue''er talks to fan Zheyun and walks slowly towards the door. Fan Zheyun carefully hides in the wardrobe. There is no problem in hiding one or two people in this spacious wardrobe. As soon as she hides well, Ding Yi''s voice comes from the door.

    "Miss Yang, where''s zhe Yun?" Ding Yi sees that Yang Yueer is coming to open the door. He looks into the room, but he can''t see his familiar figure. For a moment, he asks anxiously.

    Hearing Ding Yi''s question, Yang Yueer''s heart trembles. This man''s love for fan Zheyun is not a trace of falseness, not a trace of moisture, even more incomparable.

    "You come in first and talk!" Fan Zheyun talks in his mouth, reaches out his hand and gently pulls Ding Yi into the door. Although Ding Yi is puzzled by Yang Yueer''s action, it''s hard to refuse. He just lets his hand leave Yang Yueer''s little hand, walks into the room and walks towards a chair.

    Ding Yi''s subtle action just now makes Yang Yueer feel a little depressed again. When the former man meets him, who doesn''t try his best to take advantage of him? This time, she took the initiative to send out the little hand, but was treated like this, how can she not have a trace of sadness?

    However, now she has no mind to think more about these things. Yang Yueer cleans up her mind, locks the door and puts on a smiling face. Then she comes back.

    "Would you like something to drink, Mr. Ding? Or would you like some wine to refresh you? " Yang Yueer goes to the bedside and sits on the bed. This time, she changes her strategy and her name for Ding Yi.

    "No!" Ding Yi once again politely refused, although he did not exclude wine, but sometimes, it is better to drink less or not.

    "Oh, then, would you like a cigarette?" When Yang Yueer saw Ding Yi sitting in front of her, she was once again impressed. As she spoke, she picked up the "prop" - cigarette, which was ready to be put on the bedside table, and handed it to Ding Yi.

    "Thank you, no!" Ding Yi feels a little irritable. She hasn''t seen fan Zheyun since she came in so long. Where has she gone.

    At this time, fan Zheyun is hiding in the closet, quietly watching outside through the door of the closet. Seeing Ding Yi''s every move, he feels satisfied, but prays constantly. Husband, I''m sorry, I really don''t want to cheat you, and I don''t want to say anything about you. Husband, I have no other meaning at all!

    Now fan Zheyun knows that Yang Yueer is doomed to lose, but if Ding Yi knows what kind of reaction she will have, she doesn''t know. What''s more worrying is that if Ding Yi turns over at that time, what can she do? I don''t want to see such a thing! Thinking of this, fan Zheyun wants to push open the wardrobe to go out, but thinking of going out at this time, how to explain?

    Seeing that Ding Yi refuses her cigarette, Yang Yueer is depressed again. It seems that she has to change her tactics again. She pulls out a cigarette and puts it into her ruddy mouth. As the cigarette is lit, she takes a deep breath. Looking back, she slowly blows out a mouthful of smoke.

    The smoke shrouds Ding Yi. Yang Yueer looks at Ding Yi and smiles gently. This time, it depends on her skill!

    "Mr. Ding, I want to ask you a question!" Yang yue''er sits on the edge of the bed, holding an elegant and noble posture, smoking cigarettes in her mouth. After spitting out one by one of the cigarette rings, she asks Ding Yi softly.

    "Say it!" Ding Yi simply replied that he didn''t have the heart to appreciate Yang Yueer''s actions, because his mind was completely on fan Zheyun. He wanted to ask again, but he was afraid of impoliteness, so he had to wait patiently for a while.

 Chapter 206

    "Miss Yang, I want to ask you to sit down first!" Hearing Yang Yuer ask such a sentence, Ding Yi is surprised for a while, and then, two handsome eyebrows wrinkled. However, he immediately, in his heart, thought of his best answer, while speaking, he looked at Yang Yuer again.

    Facing that pair of clear eyes, looking at the self in that pair of eyes, Yang Yueer felt uneasy in her heart. Maybe, in these eyes, she could see her real self, maybe, in his words, what she could bring to herself was not only a sound of comfort, but also something that she could not bear, Unwilling to lose!

    "Mr. Ding, what do you mean Yang yue''er rubbed her hands tightly and asked Ding Yi who was serious.

    "I just want to tell the truest thoughts in my heart in front of Zheyun''s good friends, so that Zheyun''s good friends can understand that Zheyun''s choice is absolutely right!" Ding Yi''s serious expression and words shocked Yang Yueer. In her heart, she was envious. Of course, more than that, she was happy for her good friend. She felt happy for her good friend to find such a real man, a real man!

    "Say it, Mr. Ding." Yang yue''er said seriously, put out her cigarette and pressed it in the ashtray. At this time, in Yang yue''er''s heart, there is no trace of jealousy. There is only a kind of heartfelt happiness and special excitement. It''s perhaps the most proud harvest of her career to see a real man like Ding Yi!

    "Well, Miss Yang, if there is something disrespectful in Ding Yi''s words, please forgive me!" Ding Yi also sat up straight and spoke to Yang Yueer seriously. Yang Yueer heard Ding Yi''s words and nodded again. She could feel it. This time, Ding Yi''s words might really have a little impact on her. However, she was not afraid. For this reason, she could feel the invisible line between Ding Yi and fan Zheyun, He is already two people, to firmly tied up, they are two people, I am afraid that any force, can not be cut off!

    "Miss Yang, it''s undeniable that the beauty of you and Zheyun is better than that of Bo Zhongzhong. Even in some ways, you may be better than Zheyun. However, only love is extremely special. I Ding Yi will not abandon her and fall in love with other women because I have a more beautiful and outstanding woman than Zheyun, Because of these reasons, I am ashamed of Zheyun. What I want is to be able to communicate with Zheyun from generation to generation. What I want is to be able to love Zheyun from generation to generation! What I want is to be able to take good care of her, cherish her, and spend the whole life with her. If possible, I would rather be able to spend the whole life with her, until, forever! " Ding Yi talks seriously. As he talks, Ding Yi''s body slowly slides down the sofa. Leaning against the sofa, Ding Yi reaches out his hands, puts them tightly on his knees, and leans his chin on the top. He speaks solemnly with deep feelings on his face!

    Yang Yueer listens to Ding Yi''s words. Her eyes exude rolling tears. Her mouth twitches several times. Tears slip out of her eyes. She reaches out a hand and covers her mouth tightly. She cries silently and her body is constantly twitching.

 Chapter 207

    Ding Yi is also immersed in the expression of his feelings. In his eyes, it seems that fan Zheyun''s charming face appears. With a smile on his face, Ding Yi continues to tell himself that all his life and all his life, what he loves most is her dear fan Zheyun!

    "Woo, woo!" At this time, in the closet, came a sound of light cry.

    Ding Yi was finally awakened. He looked up and saw Yang Yueer with tears on her face. He was just about to ask what happened to Yang Yueer. At this time, he heard the sobbing voice coming from the wardrobe.

    "Who is it?" As a man, although Yang Yueer is not the woman she loves deeply, since she is a man, she should stand out when a woman meets with something. At least, this is the most basic gentleman''s behavior! Ding Yi stands up, talks and stands in front of Yang yue''er.

    Ding Yi''s action makes Yang Yueer feel warm. However, in an instant, Yang Yueer''s eyes feel a trace of loss. With a slight sigh, she also stands up, goes to the wardrobe, reaches out her hand, and prepares to open the wardrobe.

    "Be careful, Miss Yang!" Ding Yi quickly stood over and said warily, blocking Yang Yue behind him, like a flower protector.

    Seeing this situation, Yang Yueer was moved again. However, she shook her head gently. Alas, no matter what, she was already the other half of her good friend.

    "Ah, Mr. Ding, look, who is it?" Yang yue''er is talking. She reaches out a small hand and gently pulls the door of the wardrobe open.

    "Husband!" With the opening of the wardrobe door, fan Zheyun, with the same tearful face, pours into Ding Yi''s arms. Her face is full of tears. As she pours into Ding Yi''s arms, she cries even more fiercely. The surging tears keep flowing out and drench Ding Yi''s skirt.

    "Zhe Yun! Wife Ding Yi was completely shocked by the situation in front of him. His mouth was wide open with surprise. As he spoke, his two hands stretched out and hugged the fiery body tightly. Ding Yi was surprised!

    "Husband, I love you so much!" Fan Zheyun raised a tearful eye, looked at Ding Yi and said something affectionately. He held Ding Yi''s neck tightly with two small hands and opened his mouth. He cried again. The endless tears seeped out and completely drenched the clothes around Ding Yi''s neck.

    "Old lady, why are you here?" Ding Yi finally slowed down. Looking at fan Zheyun in front of him, he couldn''t come back. What''s the matter?

    "Husband, I have something to tell you!" Finally, she vented her feelings. Fan Zheyun wiped her tears and snot on Ding Yi completely. Then she raised a red face and said something to Ding Yi. Her heart was pounding. Oh, my God, this is to let her good friend play with her husband. This is to test her husband, How to make it clear? He, will he be angry?

    "Wife, say it!" Ding Yi said something and gently stroked fan Zheyun''s face with two hands. "Look, I''ve messed up my hair again!" While speaking, Ding Yi''s face, a face of love, stretched out his hand, gently, fan Zheyun''s hair, one by one to caress, completely straighten out.

    "Husband, I''m sorry!" Fan Zheyun apologizes first. She knows that what she says immediately is most likely to make Ding Yi angry. If she doesn''t say it, Ding Yi is likely to be able to guess it. Instead of letting Ding Yi guess it, it''s better to be frank!

    "Wife, what''s the right thing to say? Is it necessary to say these words between you and me? If you have anything, please tell me completely! " Ding Yi said seriously, "no matter what it is, I will completely undertake it for you!" As Ding Yi talks, he hugs fan Zheyun more tightly. As he talks, he sticks out his tongue and gently licks fan Zheyun''s cheek, licking the hot tears completely.

    "Husband!" Ding Yi''s thoughtfulness, once again, moved fan Zheyun, hugging Ding Yi and kissing him fiercely.

    "Well, wife, what''s the big deal? What''s the matter with you calling me here so late and hiding from me? " Ding Yi is still a gentle face. While speaking, he gently holds up fan Zheyun''s small face with two hands and speaks to fan Zheyun gently and considerately.

    "Husband, in fact, it''s like this!" Fan Zheyun felt his husband''s tender consideration, and his heart was full of excitement. He gently leaned against Ding Yi''s chest, gently, carefully, and meticulously told his agreement with Yang Yueer one by one. When Fan said these words, Yang Yueer was smiling with her good friend, and her heart was quite complicated, Have a good friend for their own happiness and blessings, but also for their own future happiness of a vision!

    Fan Zheyun honestly tells us what he has agreed with Yang Yueer this evening. He looks at Ding Yi with a worried face. My God, will this make his beloved husband angry? His good husband, will not turn a face with himself? Fan Zheyun''s heart was full of worry. Looking at the familiar face, she was at a loss.

    After listening to fan Zheyun''s explanation patiently and seriously, Ding Yi''s face is still gentle, a small hand is still gently stroking fan Zheyun''s head, smoothing fan Zheyun''s hair one by one.

    "Wife!" With an affectionate call, Ding Yi looks at fan Zheyun''s eyes seriously.

    "Husband, are you not angry?" Hearing Ding Yi''s words, fan Zheyun responds quickly. His words are full of urgency.

    "Oh, my dear silly wife, how can I be angry with you?" Ding Yi sighed and said, the little hand is still very gentle, "wife, in fact, I understand your worries, but after this time, I don''t want to see such a situation happen again. I want you to believe that in this life, I will always be waiting for you!" Ding Yi''s affectionate words touched fan Zheyun. Listening to Ding Yi''s words, fan Zheyun was completely intoxicated.

    "Husband!" With a deep cry, fan Zheyun hugs Ding Yi more tightly, and their mouths are tightly together, kissing each other.

 Chapter 208

    "Hello! Is your emotional exchange over? " Looking at the couple in front of her, Yang Yueer felt all kinds of envy and jealousy. However, seeing that it was getting late, she couldn''t help but interrupt them.

    "Oh, moon, I''m sorry, I forgot you!" Fan Zheyun was surprised at last. He said something and raised his head reluctantly from Ding Yi''s arms.

    "Well, there''s no need for Mr. Ding to go back so late. Zheyun, you don''t have to go any more. I''ll leave this room for you. I''ll open another room next to you. It''s just, hee hee, don''t make too much noise in the evening!" Yang yue''er''s mouth says a word, quickly escaped to the door.

    "Yue''er, I hate it. If you continue to say that, I''ll spare you!" Fan Zheyun is teased by Yang Yuer again, and his face is full of shame. When he speaks, he stands up and wants to chase Yang Yuer. However, Yang Yuer jumps to the door quickly and closes the door.

    "Don''t go, you hateful fellow!" Fan Zheyun blushed and yelled, trying to chase him out.

    "Come on, Zheyun, you''d better stay here and accompany your husband. It can be regarded as our compensation for your husband''s prank. Goodbye, I won''t disturb you!" Yang yue''er quickly closed the door behind her and yelled, "but there''s one thing you should remember clearly. When you get married, I''ll be a bridesmaid. Otherwise, I won''t follow you!"

    Listen to Yang Yuer''s voice, with the door closed, fan Zheyun shyly stood by the door, but, her heart is worried, with Yang Yuer as bridesmaid, I really don''t know what will happen on the day of marriage!

    "Zhe Yun, why, you''ve been standing there, waiting for dawn?" Seeing fan Zheyun standing by the door with a shy face, Ding Yi joked.

    "No, I''m so sleepy. I want to sleep!" Fan Zheyun said something. When he looked back, he saw Ding Yi leaning comfortably on the bed with his hands on his head and his eyes fixed on him.

    "Wife, come here quickly!" There is one less person in the room, but Ding Yi is less restrained. He leans on the bed and invites fan Zheyun.

    "Disgusting, what do you want to do?" Fan Zheyun came back to his senses. What he said just now is that he wants to sleep. It''s really, really easy for people to misunderstand! And the bad man''s face, and showed that smile, how can not let fan Zheyun feel shy?

    "Hee hee, didn''t Miss Yang say that just now? She said, to let you accompany me well, is it a kind of apology for me? Isn''t it? Hey, hey, come here. I''m old and married. Are you so shy? " Ding Yi spoke and straightened up from the bed.

    "I hate you, you villain. People don''t want to!" How can fan Zheyun not understand the temptation in Ding Yi''s words? With words in her mouth, she quickly wants to dodge, but the room is completely in Ding Yi''s sight, where can she hide?

    "Hey, hey, don''t hide. Come on, the Spring Festival is short. It''s going to be dawn soon. I can''t hide any more!" Ding Yi quickly jumps out of bed, talks, pretends to be fierce and pours at fan Zheyun.

    "Oh, no, hooligans, no, help Fan Zheyun shouts in a delicate voice. He wants to dodge, but he doesn''t. Ren Dingyi catches him. Ding Yi holds fan Zheyun up, finds him on his shoulder and throws him on the bed.

 Chapter 209

    "Hee hee, it''s no use at all. Look at me, ha ha ha ha!" With a bad laugh, Ding Yi jumps on the bed and presses fan Zheyun with a wolf like look on his face.

    "I want to fight back. The initiative is mine!" In the light clamor, fan Zheyun also counterattacked. Their bodies were tightly attached to each other and rolled on the wide bed.

    "Oh, what a sweet couple!" Outside the door, Yang Yueer, who has been listening to the movement inside, smiles and leaves the room. Now she is looking forward to their wedding as soon as possible. At that time, she, the bridesmaid, will be officially on the stage. Maybe, in that wedding ceremony, will she also meet one, As the man of his life?

    Happy life always flies. In a twinkling of an eye, the wedding of fan Zheyun and Ding Yi is just around the corner. The cathedral, which is designated as the place for the wedding, is packed up early in the morning. Ding Huanshan, Mr. Ding, his immediate family members and all the senior managers of Ding, all gather in the church, waiting to bless Ding Yi and fan Zheyun.

    And Zhang''s mother and her son arrived at the church early. She liked the lively little guy. Seeing so many people, she was very excited. She waved his chubby little hands from time to time and kept shouting. She also enjoyed it.

    At 10:30 in the morning, just on time, a float with Ding Yi and fan Zheyun arrived. This newly decorated float is fan Zheyun''s favorite and the special extended RV that has made great contributions to fan Zheyun!

    After two devastating encounters, the RV is still alive, which makes fan Zheyun''s love for it more and more strong. Before his wedding, he specially arranged to renovate the RV again, and decorate it as a float. On the wedding day, the RV is as glorious as fan Zheyun.

    Seeing the arrival of the float, all the people were excited. As soon as the door opened, fan Zheyun, wearing a white wedding dress, slowly stepped out of the RV with flowers in his hand and Ding Yi in a decent wedding dress. The crowd cheered again. Yang Yueer, who had won the bridesmaid''s post, stood beside fan Zheyun, Fan Zheyun is more and more charming. This time, the best man is Ding Qiang''s eldest son, Ding Jie. This boy is one year younger than Yang Yueer. Before that, fan Zheyun once teased Yang Yueer to tell her not to come to an old cow to eat tender grass. Yang Yueer of course repays her good friend''s "concern" with two punches.

    The arrival of fan Zheyun and Ding Yi caused a commotion. Ding Huanshan, however, did not wait in the church. Instead, he welcomed him out long ago. He was most happy about Ding Yi''s remarriage.

    I don''t know who put a balloon in his little hand. At this time, he was also held out by his mother to welcome fan Zheyun and Ding Yi. When he saw fan Zheyun and Ding Yi, he waved his little hand hard. The balloon was constantly dancing in his hand and opened his mouth without teeth, I don''t know what he''s talking about.

    "Zai Zai!" Seeing Zai Zai, fan Zheyun''s excited mood intensifies again. He pours at Zai Zai, and the two clever flower children, who are specially selected, quickly take up the skirt of fan Zheyun''s beautiful wedding dress and follow him all the way.

    Ding Yi shakes his head helplessly. He is still a bride, but what he likes is not the innocence of Zheyun? What''s more, her heartfelt love for everyone! Dare to hate, dare to love, love and hate clearly, it is this personality that attracts you, isn''t it?

    "What''s the matter, bridegroom? If you don''t hurry up, aren''t you afraid that the bride will be robbed?" The bridesmaid Yang yue''er came up with her, joking and patting Ding Yi on the shoulder with a small hand.

    "Hey, hey, don''t worry. Zheyun is the bride of my life. How can he be robbed? I still have this confidence in myself! " Ding Yi speaks confidently, smiles and looks at fan Zheyun who is holding Zizai.

    "Hee hee, just blow it. If you don''t look at it, the eyes of the men present are all envious. You are not afraid that someone will rush out and perform a good show of robbing relatives here?" Yang Yueer is not easy to let Ding Yi, once again find things to say.

    "Ha ha, really? Ah Jie, do you want to rob your sister-in-law from me? " Ding Yi looks around with confidence. Finally, he focuses on Ding Jie, the best man who is running with Yang Yueer.

    "This!" Ding Jie didn''t come back for a moment. Just as he wanted to answer, he saw that Yang Yueer''s eyes were staring at him angrily.

    "Handsome boy, you have to think about some things clearly. Don''t talk casually!" Yang Yue er said, that charming phoenix eye, fly out a hint of threat, scared Ding Jie quickly changed his mouth, "brother, if you are not good to your sister-in-law, then, I will not be polite!" After Ding Jie finished speaking, he breathed a long sigh of relief. He turned back and looked at Yang Yueer like an inquiry. The latter nodded his head with satisfaction, as if praising Ding Jie and smiling at him with a sweet smile. Ding Jie was more and more satisfied. It seems that his move is a bet on the right treasure!

    "Ha ha, good. It seems that the hero is sad for the beauty pass. This is a famous saying handed down through the ages. It seems that my little brother has been dazed sometimes, ha ha ha!" Ding Yi talks and laughs loudly. Ding Jie is blushed for a moment. Yang yue''er looks at Ding Yi and stares at him fiercely. "Hum, you don''t want to look at your wife and show off here. Ah Jie, don''t pay attention to him. It''s good for you to do this. It''s done by a gentleman!"

    Yang yue''er''s words once again gave Ding Jie courage and raised her head to face Ding Yi.

    "Ha ha, OK, OK, I can''t manage your business. I went to see my wife. Ha ha!" Ding Yi ha ha twice again, joking, and fearing that Yang yue''er would fight back, he ran to fan Zheyun.

    Snatch! Haha, joke, if anyone dares to rob such a good wife and doesn''t work hard with him, that''s strange!

    Ding Yi thought in his heart, and ran to fan Zheyun''s side. He was just seeing fan Zheyun holding Zai Zai. Happy Zai Zai, his mouth was yayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayaya.

 Chapter 210

    Tsai Tsai''s action caused a burst of well intentioned laughter. Ding Yi was drenched in tears and laughter. He stretched out his hand and patted Tsai Tsai''s ass gently. When he was the bridegroom, he was drenched by the boy''s urine. He was the first bridegroom in history.

    "Hee hee, good job Seeing Ding Yi''s action, fan Zheyun is full of joy and praises Xiaozai. He quickly rescues Xiaozai from Ding Yi''s "magic claw". It''s another burst of intimacy. He can see that Ding Yi''s taste and admiration. His treatment is not as good as this boy!

    When he raised his hand, Ding Yi was about to wipe it off his face. However, Ding Huanshan''s master Ding came up quickly and grabbed Ding Yi''s hand. "A Yi, this can''t be wiped. This is the best gift your son gave you, but it''s a sign of luck. Don''t wipe it randomly. Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"

    Seeing that his grandfather also joined the ranks of ridiculing himself, Ding Yi was completely speechless. It''s true that he only knew how to bully good people!

    "Well, it''s time. Please come in." Fortunately, at this time, the priest who presided over the wedding came over and finally relieved Ding Yi. Zhang Ma quickly picked up Zai Zai from fan Zheyun''s hand. Zi Zi was restless and wriggling in Zhang Ma''s arms. In his opinion, it was much more comfortable to stay in fan Zheyun''s arms!

    All the people hold fan Zheyun and Ding Yi into the Holy Church, and they all put away their ridicule. Ding Yi''s face is also holy. Looking at the saint with a cross, his hand clenches the little hand of a man, turns around and sees that fan Zheyun is turning around and looking at his face affectionately. Their eyes are pounding in the air, The concern for each other seems to be to burn the air!

    Just at this time, the priest who presided over the wedding came over and stood between them. Fan Zheyun and Ding Yi all knelt down. For a moment, the whole church was quiet, even a needle could be heard.

    The priest took the thick Bible and first gave a long speech. Although the speech was insipid, it made fan Zheyun and Ding Yi feel more and more hot in their eyes. The two people''s hands tightly held each other, trying their best to squeeze each other''s body temperature into each other''s body.

    Finally, after the speech, the priest stood in front of them and asked Ding Yi, "Mr. Ding Yi, God has made you live in the world. You should take care of your wife with gentleness and patience, love her, live with her and build a Christian family. To respect her family, for your family, do your husband''s duty to life. Are you willing to do this in the presence of God and all? "

    When Ding Yi was listening to this question, his eyes never left fan Zheyun''s eyes. In his eyes, he looked fiery. After listening to the priest''s question, he seriously replied: "I do!"

    The priest turned his head and asked fan Zheyun, "Ms. fan Zheyun, God has made you live in the world. You should always be gentle and dignified to obey this man, love him and help him, but live with him and build a Christian family. You should respect his family, be filial to your own family, and do your duty as a wife all your life. Are you willing to do this in the presence of God and all people? "

    Listening to the priest''s words, fan Zheyun''s eyes were full of water like tenderness. He nodded solemnly and answered in a deep voice: "I do!"

 Chapter 211

    After fan Zheyun''s answer, all the people in the church stood up and cheered. They scattered the petals in their hands to fan Zheyun and Ding Yi. For a moment, the fragrant petals spread all over their faces. However, the happy smile still couldn''t be covered. Through the petals, they looked at each other happily.

    "Everyone be quiet. Now I announce that Mr. Ding Yi and Ms. fan Zheyun are officially married legally. Now they exchange rings!" It seems that the priest is also affected by people''s emotions. He presides over the last important part of the wedding. He almost roars and cries out. Looking at this golden couple, the priest''s eyes are also infected with the color of happiness.

    Listening to the pastor''s words, fan Zheyun and Ding Yi both brought out the ring they had prepared for each other and carefully put it on each other''s fingers. Once again, the scene was jubilant and the petals were flying. Even the little boy was doing his best to scream. Ding Huanshan was very relieved, and he was laughing and stretched out his hand, Constantly stroking his white beard.

    At this time, the church door suddenly heard the roar of motorcycles. In such an environment and under such circumstances, the sound was quite harsh. Many people looked out at the church door. A heavy motorcycle with steel armor appeared at the church gate. The rider on the motorcycle was wearing a fully enclosed helmet, a suit of armor like clothing, and was completely black. Coupled with the steel like black motorcycle, it looked extremely cold.

    All the guests were startled. No one was prepared for the unexpected intruder. Who would it be? Except for fan Zheyun, everyone is guessing.

    When she looked back and saw the motorcycle, a layer of pale color floated on fan Zheyun''s small face. She cried bitterly in her heart, why, how could it be, why did she rush in at this time?

    Fan Zheyun staggers to his feet. When Ding Yi sees that people are not good at it, he looks at the motorcyclist''s clothes. When he rushes into the church, he doesn''t slow down. Ding Yi knows with his fingers that this person will never come to congratulate him on his happy wedding, but is a troublemaker at all!

    Ding Yi quickly stood up, like a concentrated leopard, tightly blocking fan Zheyun''s body, "wife, don''t be afraid, everything has me!" Ding Yi patted his chest and said, who is this? Is Yang Yueer''s joke serious? Is it true that someone dares to rob a bride?

    Yang Yueer is also confused at this time. However, in an instant, her face becomes excited. "Great, Zheyun. I can''t imagine that such a romantic thing as robbing a bride will really happen. Ding Yi, it''s good. Your opponent is coming!" Look at this guy''s dress, still driving a motorcycle to rush in, must be not kind-hearted, today''s wedding, but there is a good play! Yang Yueer, of course, understands her friend''s strength. She turns her head and tells fan Zheyun, "Zheyun, listen up, don''t help Ding Yi. This time, I want to see him do it in person to protect his wife! Ha ha, that''s great. I''m so lucky that I can see this scene in TV and movie by myself

    Fan Zheyun gives Yang Yueer a powerless look. She is quite clear about the comer. Even she can''t cope with it, let alone Ding Yi, who hasn''t undergone special rigorous training. She also understands the purpose of the comer. However, she really hopes that the comer is just a dream, a dream that will disappear at any time, rather than a living one, The bastard who ruined his wedding!

 Chapter 212

    Ding Yi stares at the comer with bright eyes. He believes that the comer must have come for fan Zheyun. Now, what he wants to do is to protect his wife, be a real man, and let his strength to protect his woman from any damage!

    "Who are you? It''s so bold, it''s so daring to destroy our Ding''s wedding Ding Huanshan is old and strong. Seeing that his grandson''s wedding has been destroyed, he stands out and talks angrily. His crutches are beating on the ground constantly. The church floor tiles have been broken several times.

    "Hum!" The rider didn''t take Ding Huanshan''s block seriously and avoided it easily. The motorcycle rushed to fan Zheyun and Ding Yi. Ding Huanshan raised his crutch and tried to knock it on the rider''s head. The rider didn''t even look at it. He just gave a cold hum in his mouth. An invisible force came from the rider, Ding Huanshan towards the past, Ding Huanshan at the foot of the pedal after a few steps out, this just stand firm.

    "Grandfather!" Seeing that Ding Huanshan retreated, although he was held by someone, fan Zheyun couldn''t help worrying. He cried out twice, "don''t hurt my relatives!" Fan Zheyun turned his head, full of anger, and roared at the motorcyclist.

    "Well, family? Ha ha, younger martial sister, are you sarcastic? Are these people really your relatives? Do you really want to marry this man? " As the rider spoke, his eyes wrapped under his helmet looked at the people in the church. They only felt that they had been stabbed by a cold force. They could not help but shiver all over. Subconsciously, they stepped back.

    Tsai Tsai seemed to be unable to bear it. He began to cry and Zhang Ma quickly comforted him.

    Fan Zheyun gently pulls Latin Yi''s hand and signals Ding Yi to let him stand out. Ding Yi doesn''t want to die. Fan Zheyun gently smiles and kisses Ding Yi on the face. "Don''t worry, kiss my husband. I''ll be fine!" With such a saying, Ding Yi subconsciously chose to believe it. However, he didn''t get out of the way. Instead, he held fan Zheyun''s little hand with one hand. They stood side by side, facing the motorcyclist who broke in!

    "You are right. They are my relatives. I want to marry my husband and be his wife. So, please leave and tell the school that I have nothing to do with the school. I should make my own decisions about this life event!" Fan Zheyun''s mouth, say such words, a small hand, is also tightly back to hold Ding Yi''s hand, two people''s action, completely proved the two people''s "never leave never give up" oath!

    "Good, good!" The motorcycle rider''s eyes swam on fan Zheyun and Ding Yi. The cold eyes shot out from under the helmet. However, fan Zheyun and Ding Yi did not show any sign of retreating. "If I kill all the people here, do you still not want to go back to your school?"

    The cold voice made fan Zheyun take a deep breath. She understood that it was not impossible for this person to do what he said. But did she let him do it¡° How dare you Ding Yi''s mouth is hard to say, step forward, bravely facing the motorcycle rider, a face of fortitude.

 Chapter 213

    Ding Yi''s reaction seems to be greatly beyond the motorcyclist''s expectation. He didn''t expect that. In his opinion, Ding Yi, who can only be regarded as a little white faced, dares to stand up to himself. Moreover, the sentence he says is so tough that he can''t refute it for a moment.

    "Good, good!" The motorcyclist, whom fan Zheyun called the eldest martial brother, spoke coldly and nodded his head. The motorcyclist did not stop, but still came out with bursts of roar. The choking black smoke from the exhaust pipe of the motorcyclist continued to spread in the church. The visibility of the whole church continued to decline, and the motorcyclist''s look and action seemed to be very good, It was so frightening that many of the guests, after seeing this, subconsciously stood up quietly. The guests standing by the door even rushed out, but as soon as they ran out, they were driven back by two people.

    The two men were dressed like motorcyclists, but they didn''t wear helmets. It was just that one of them was obviously thinner, and her long golden hair showed her identity as a woman. They walked into the church step by step, while the guests who were trying to escape were facing them, Although the other side didn''t say a word, they all felt a kind of subconscious fear in their hearts, and all retreated into the room.

    "Second elder martial brother, Third Elder martial sister, you, you are here too?" Seeing these two people, fan Zheyun was surprised again. He asked, and his eyes were full of worry.

    "Oh, it''s not the younger martial sister. Why, do you remember my third elder martial sister? Giggle, why haven''t you seen me for a long time? Have you come here to get married? Eh, I also found a little white face. It''s not your personality! " A smile came from the mouth of the woman who was called the Third Elder martial sister by fan Zheyun. While she was talking, the cool second elder martial brother, who had not spoken all the time, took her hand, and they walked forward. The guests around gave in one after another. They all took them as the God of plague and avoided them.

    They went to both sides of the motorcycle and stopped, holding both hands with a banter like smile in their eyes, looking at fan Zheyun and Ding Yi in front of them.

    One of the guests, taking advantage of the fact that these guys didn''t pay attention, quietly went to the door, stuck himself on the wall and moved towards it step by step, and wanted to run out. After all, this is a dangerous place, so it''s better to stay away.

    However, just as he moved to the door, a sharp dart suddenly appeared on the wall in front of him. At that moment, a long crack appeared on the thick wall. The dart flew close to his face. It seemed that even the hair on his face had been cut off.

    "I warn that if anyone wants to sneak out, don''t blame my people for being ruthless!" The cool second elder martial brother opened his mouth. The cold words made the guests tremble all over again. Many of the guests who were ready to move and wanted to escape all stood still.

    "Who the hell are you? We Ding family are not afraid of things. If you want to get rich from Ding family, we can sit down and discuss. Don''t look for these things! " Ding Huanshan couldn''t sit any more. He stood up with his crutch in his hand and looked angry. At this time, Ding Huanshan was not an old man at all. His anger was clearly a lion protecting his calf!

 Chapter 214

    "Old man, we have no intention to fight against the Ding family, but there are some things that you can''t understand. Let your granddaughter-in-law tell you." The motorcyclist nodded slightly to the powerful Ding Huanshan. "Ding is a hero, but she is not able to be hostile to us. Younger martial sister, believe this, you know better than me. Don''t persuade them to restrain themselves!"

    "Younger martial sister, I advise you to come back with us. Otherwise, it would not be very good for this rich family to be bloody overnight." The Third Elder martial sister had a smile on her face. As she spoke, her body leaped gently in the air and flashed to the second elder martial brother''s body. The body was like a snake and gently wrapped around the second elder martial brother''s body.

    The Third Elder martial sister''s body seems to be soft and boneless. It seems to be completely superimposed on the second elder martial brother''s body. When the body is tightly tied to the second elder martial brother''s body, only the head melon seed is lying on the second elder martial brother''s shoulder.

    "No matter who you are, I just want to say one more thing. It''s impossible to take away zhe Yun. I will never allow it!" Seeing these strange guys, Ding Yi stood up again, one hand tightly holding fan Zheyun''s little hand, and spoke in a deep voice.

    "Little younger martial sister, it turns out that you left the school for this little white face? Tut Tut, don''t mention it. I like this little white face, even the Third Elder martial sister. Otherwise, let''s discuss it. Little younger martial sister, you give me this little white face, and I''ll talk about it for you in front of the master. How about that? " Seeing Ding Yi stand out, the Third Elder martial sister seems to have seen a fishy cat. She immediately comes back to the ground from the second elder martial brother''s body. She talks and gently touches the second elder martial brother''s cheek with one hand. The second elder martial brother still has that cool look. It seems that the actions of the Third Elder martial sister have nothing to do with him.

    "Elder martial brother, second elder martial brother and third elder martial sister, I say again that I left the school a long time ago, which has nothing to do with anyone. Moreover, my master is quite clear about my leaving the school. I''m here. I don''t want to say more. If you can still remember your friendship, please sit down and have a drink. Otherwise, don''t blame my younger martial sister. I turn my face and don''t recognize others!" When fan Zheyun saw that the Third Elder martial sister was looking at Ding Yi like this, he was angry in his heart. He stood up and spoke hard.

    "Oh, younger martial sister, don''t get angry. Anger is bad for beauty. It will make you old! Cluck The Third Elder martial sister was angry when she saw fan Zheyun, and she burst out laughing. Among the laughter, her whole body was tightly wrapped and swaying. Although she clearly knew that the woman was a villain, some of the tourists still looked at the Third Elder martial sister with bright eyes.

    "Younger martial sister, you have to go with us today. You have to go without us. Do you think you can stop us three alone? The real fight, we are not only able to take you away, even these so-called Ding elite, I am afraid, will also become a corpse The elder martial brother on the motorcycle once again opened his mouth coldly. As he spoke, he stepped up the accelerator of the motorcycle and let out the smoke again. The Ding people in the church coughed.

    "You are disrespectful to God. You will be punished by God!" The priest couldn''t read any more. He rushed out with the Bible in his hand and scolded the three brothers and sisters loudly.

    "Oh? Mr. pastor, come on, let me be close to you, OK As soon as the Third Elder martial sister saw the priest rush out, she laughed. As she spoke, she drew a flash of light and shadow on her body, and immediately squeezed the priest in her hand.

 Chapter 215

    Fan Zheyun moves, but when he looks at Ding Yi and others around him, he has to bite his teeth and stop.

    "What are you doing? You will be punished by God for doing these things in the Holy Church The priest was talking, holding the Bible high in both hands, and constantly reciting the Scriptures he could not understand.

    "Cluck, Reverend, I really find that you are a dutiful person. I like dutiful person best!" The Third Elder martial sister said something in her mouth. She held the priest''s skirt in one hand and put out her long tongue. She licked the priest''s face heavily, and her saliva touched the priest''s face.

    "Shameless, dirty, you, you stop it!" The priest scolded in a panic. He didn''t know whether he was nervous or stimulated by the Third Elder martial sister''s behavior, but he kept shaking.

    "Third Elder martial sister, everything is just enough, don''t go too far!" Seeing the Third Elder martial sister''s evil deeds, fan Zheyun shouted and stopped.

    "Hum, little elder martial sister, you''d better pay attention to yourself and figure out what to do? You know, you do decide, but it''s about everyone''s life and death in this fight! " The Third Elder martial sister looked back, her charming face completely disappeared, and her face was cold. As soon as she lost it, a scream rang. The priest''s body crossed an arc and ran straight against the wall. With a bang, her head was blooming.

    "Ah This kind of situation made Ding''s people startled. In the scream of many people, they were swept by the Third Elder martial sister''s cold eyes. They all tightened their necks and subconsciously avoided.

    "What on earth are you going to do? We Ding will give all we have to satisfy you, as long as you don''t embarrass my grandson and granddaughter-in-law, and Ding''s people! " Ding Huanshan stood up again and spoke in a deep voice. He had seen many years of strong winds and waves. At this time, Ding Huanshan was able to keep calm. He knew that these people were vicious guys. Only when he calmed down and found out what they wanted, could he avoid hurting his relatives and get rid of them!

    "Hum, Ding, maybe in your eyes, Ding is great, but in our eyes, Ding is not even a shrimp!" After Ding Huanshan''s words, the cool second elder martial brother opened his mouth again. His words made Ding Huanshan tremble with anger. No one dared to slander Ding Ding like this, and no one dared to be so rude in front of him.

    "Zhe Yun, who are they?" Ding Yi is also very curious about the origin of these people. He knows himself and his opponent, and is invincible in all battles. Ding Yi has decided to come. While Ding Huanshan attracts their attention, Ding Yi asks fan Zheyun.

    "They are the three elder martial brothers and sisters of my former school. They are all orphans and adopted by my master. The first elder martial brother is Hengshan, the second elder martial brother is Hengfeng, and the Third Elder martial sister is Hengshui! Three people, three people are extremely formidable opponents Fan Zheyun explains to Ding Yi in a low voice. His eyes are full of worry.

    "Oh? Shanshui Feng and hem are really good opponents. I just can''t control whatever they do. However, if they get into trouble with you and recruit Ding, it''s not something I can get rid of. The tiger doesn''t get angry and treats me as a sick cat. This time, I''ll show them what the consequences will be if they get into trouble with Ding Yi! " Ding Yi said in a deep voice, one hand, holding fan Zheyun''s little hand, more and more tightly.

 Chapter 216

    "Yi!" At this time, Ding Yi exudes a kind of momentum that makes fan Zheyun feel strange. What he exudes on his body is a kind of feeling that can not be ignored. Fan Zheyun calls softly, and his body subconsciously approaches Ding Yi.

    "Zhe Yun, people have their own secrets. It''s not that I don''t tell you, it''s just that the time is not right. After this time, I''ll tell you some of my own secrets. Believe me, I''m not a bad man. Ha ha, I''m your good husband!" Ding Yi said something and gently gave fan Zheyun a kiss on the cheek.

    "Hate, you are a bad husband!" When Ding Yi''s words are heard, fan Zheyun''s heart is agitated. When he speaks, he pinches Ding Yi on the back of his hand. Ding Yi smiles gently, which makes fan Zheyun even more ashamed.

    "Hum!" Seeing that Ding Yi and fan Zheyun could be so intimate in front of them, Hengshan, the elder martial brother, was even more angry. He snorted coldly, "younger martial sister, it seems that you have a good life. What''s the matter here? How do you think about it?" In the cold hum of Hengshan, their eyes are pointing to the wind and water. They force fan Zheyun and surround fan Zheyun and Ding Yi tightly.

    "Wait a minute, don''t you want zhe Yun to go with you? Well, how about taking me with you? " Ding Yi stands up and gently pulls fan Zheyun behind him. Fan Zheyun listens to Ding Yi''s words behind him. Somehow, this time, she has no objection at all. Maybe in her mind, she has completely trusted Ding Yi.

    "Ah Yi, zhe Yun, you are not allowed to go. I don''t believe that they really dare to fight against Ding!" Ding Huanshan didn''t want to see his favorite grandson and daughter-in-law hurt. He also stood up and said, "if you take me away, I''m afraid it''s more useful than them. Don''t think that Ding''s family really can''t help it. Ding''s family has been able to run the business all these years without some capital. It''s only good for you to take me away." Ding Huanshan repressed his anger and spoke to Hengshan.

    "Hum, Mr. Ding, don''t blame me for being impolite. Maybe you are really valuable, but what we want is fan Zheyun!" Hengshan said frankly and impolitely. He turned his head and said to fan Zheyun, "younger martial sister, I''d like to advise you again. If you want to ensure the Ding family, especially the old Mr. Ding and the delicate little girl, you''d better be obedient. You also know the energy of the Taoist school. I''m afraid these things can be settled easily!"

    Hengshan''s words are very threatening. As he speaks, his eyes and helmet are shining eagerly. He locks fan Zheyun tightly and pays close attention to the change of fan Zheyun''s face.

    Fan Zheyun looks at Zizi affectionately. At this time, Zizi is extremely clever. In the arms of mother Zhang, her two big black eyes look at all these things carefully, but there is no sign of fear. Fan Zheyun gently shakes his head. Zizi is the flesh of her heart. She doesn''t want to let Zizi suffer any harm.

    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. We''ll be fine!" Fan Zheyun talks to Ding Yi and looks at Ding Huanshan. Her heart is full of respect and love for the old man. She also doesn''t want to see Ding Huanshan, who can enjoy his old age, harassed because of himself. If so, she will not feel at ease all her life.

    "Really?" Ding Huanshan''s eyes are full of worries. In front of him, Ding Yi and fan Zheyun are the people he loves most. He is too old to bear another disaster. What he hopes is to see the safety of his relatives. Maybe, if he can exchange his old life, he is willing to do it, and he doesn''t want to see another injury!

 Chapter 217

    "Don''t worry, grandfather. You believe my words most, don''t you? Grandfather, I''ll bring your granddaughter-in-law back unharmed! " Ding Yi also came over and spoke to Ding Huanshan seriously.

    "Well, I believe in you, my good grandson and my good granddaughter-in-law!" Ding Huanshan seriously looked at Ding Yi and his face. He held out his old hand and gently stroked it. He spoke and two drops of turbid tears came out of his eyes. "Ah Yi, grandfather, time is running out. What I want to see is that you can be safe. If I can see you give birth to some great grandchildren for me, I will be more happy, you guys, You must be careful! "

    Ding Huanshan''s words make Ding Yi and fan Zheyun feel sour. Ding''s people all bow their heads. Many people hate themselves and their cowardice. They dare not stand up and fight with the three villains in front of them.

    Hengshan, Hengfeng and Hengshui all lowered their heads when they heard Ding Huanshan''s words. However, they all immediately raised their heads. Hengfeng took a breath and opened his mouth. "Little younger martial sister, come with us. We won''t embarrass you. Some things need to be explained clearly." Hengfeng''s words made fan Zheyun nod his head solemnly. What he decided was not allowed to change.

    "I said I would go with you, but before I go, can you promise me something?" Fan Zheyun looks back and talks calmly. Ding Yi stands firmly behind her all the time.

    "Anything, as long as it''s not too much, I can promise you, younger martial sister. I believe you understand how the elder martial brother treats you!" Hengshan also raised his head. Although the engine of the motorcycle was still roaring, he didn''t add the accelerator at this time. In front of his younger martial sister, there was always a kind of pity in his heart.

    "You quit, let''s finish the wedding, and then, our husband and wife will follow you. If you don''t agree, maybe, fight to death. At that time, even if you really kill all Ding''s people, you still can''t get what you want. I''m afraid, isn''t that your original intention?" Fan Zheyun continued to talk. In her voice, her eyes were fixed on Hengshan, Hengfeng and Hengshui. She didn''t want to retreat.

    When Hengshan heard Ding Yi''s words, his body seemed to tremble for a moment. Two hands holding tightly on the handlebar of the motorcycle also used their strength to squeeze the handlebar tightly and make a chucking sound.

    "Younger martial sister, you know what elder martial brother thinks of you. If you want to do this, we won''t agree!" Horizontal water a listen, full face of displeasure, in the mouth fierce voice of roar.

    "Little younger martial sister, shut up However, as soon as Hengshui''s roar was over, Hengshan immediately stopped her, turned around and looked at fan Zheyun up and down again, "younger martial sister, I promise you your request!" Then Hengshan took a long breath again, "let''s go out and wait!" With these words, the wheels of the motorcycle made a turn in the same place, turned the front of the motorcycle, whistled and rushed out of the church.

    Hengfeng and Hengshui look at each other, and then at fan Zheyun, the former younger martial sister, whose face is full of determination, there is no room for negotiation.

    "Ah, little younger martial sister, you know yourself. We are waiting for you outside the door!" Hengshui talks and pulls the wind. They go out towards the church door. Wherever they go, Ding''s people dodge again. The two plague gods finally walk out of the church.

    "Ah Yi, you, you really want to go?" Seeing Hengshan, Hengfeng and Hengshui all go out, Ding Huanshan comes to Ding Yi and fan Zheyun with a tremor. As he talks, he throws his crutch to the ground and reaches out his hands with a tremor, gently touching Ding Yi and fan Zheyun''s face.

    "Grandfather, please don''t worry, we''ll be OK!" Fan Zheyun spoke seriously, nodded calmly, stretched out a hand, and held back Ding Huanshan''s thin hand.

    "Grandfather, you have to believe me, the people of the Ding family have never been afraid of anyone!" Ding Yi, with a bold face, held his grandfather''s hand tightly in his speech, "grandfather, do you think so? Our Ding family has always stood upright and will not be intimidated by anyone

    "Yes, yes, ah Yi, you''re right!" Ding Huanshan listened to Ding Yi''s fan Zheyun''s consolation. He was greatly relieved. As he spoke, his face returned to a smile. "Go, no matter what, just remember that grandfather and Zai Zai are waiting for you at home, waiting for you to come back!"

    Ding Huanshan said, facing the Ding people, "come on, let''s bless ah Yi and zhe Yun once again. Today is their big day. We should be happy. Ah Yi and zhe Yun, you haven''t expressed your thanks to the guests. Thank them well. With their participation, your wedding will be lively and you will be happy in the future!"

    Ding Huanshan took over the work of the priest and presided over the wedding of Ding Yi and fan Zheyun. Ding Yi and fan Zheyun are standing side by side, making a deep bow to Ding''s guests. Then, with a plop, they kneel down in front of Ding Huanshan. "Grandfather, we''re going to leave. You old people should take care of yourself. Also, don''t call the police. Sometimes, some things will get worse if you inform the police. Here''s something you can only ask grandfather to deal with!"

    Ding Yi said something to Ding Huanshan. With a solemn face, Ding Huanshan took Ding Yi and fan Zheyun and patted Ding Yi''s hand gently. "OK, you can rest assured that my grandfather will return to his old age, but these things are still difficult for me. I will be your logistics. The wedding will be held as usual. We are waiting for you to come back and drink your wedding wine in Ding''s mansion!"

    Ding Huanshan''s words, attracted a burst of cheers, in their hearts, just like Ding Huanshan, Ding Yi and fan Zheyun, will not be hit by any difficulties!

    "Well, we will come back as soon as possible. Please go to the Ding''s house to eat and drink first. We will come back to drink to you all!" Ding Yi also smiles heartily, takes fan Zheyun''s hand, and they walk towards the church door.

    This time, Ding''s guests gathered around again, this time, no one dodged, like the stars and the moon, and sent them to the door.

    "Here we are. Let''s go!" Holding fan Zheyun''s slender waist, Ding Yi flashed out of the church and took the door with him.

    "Hoo Just at this time, a sharp wind started to sound, and it came towards Ding Yi.

 Chapter 218

    "Yi, are you ok?" What happened suddenly makes fan Zheyun extremely worried. He shouts with his mouth closed. He holds Ding Yi''s hands tightly, and his eyes are full of concern. He carefully examines Ding Yi''s body.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!" Ding Yi gently patted fan Zheyun on the cheek. His eyes were full of pity for fan Zheyun.

    "Asshole, why are you sneaking on people?" Seeing that Ding Yi is not hurt, fan Zheyun raises her head and glares at the cross wind. She yells and scolds fiercely. Her small hands hold Ding Yi''s hands tightly and protect Ding Yi tightly.

    Hengfeng stood in the same place, put his hands in front of him, and squeezed his fists tightly. That was a cool face, but now it became as white as paper. His mouth was wide open, and he kept breathing. First, he took a breath. Then, he raised his head and looked at fan Zheyun, "little younger martial sister, I can''t imagine that you have found an expert!"

    After Hengfeng finished speaking, he no longer looked at fan Zheyun, but walked directly to the road in front of the church. There, there was a Holden V8 RV parked there. Hengshui was sitting in the car, and the car had started, while Hengshan was driving a motorcycle, waiting beside the RV.

    "Yi, you, how did you suddenly become so powerful?" At this time, fan Zheyun, who was less worried, thought of a problem. Ding Yi, who he wanted to protect, was still an expert among the experts. Judging from the strength he showed just now, he was not sure that he could surpass him. Although he was once recognized as the most savvy person in the school since the founding of the school, he was not sure, Just now, with Ding Yi''s speed and instant fury in dealing with the sneak attack, fan Zheyun fully believes that if he faces it, I''m afraid he will lose.

    "Ha ha, this is a chance when I was in school. The Chinese martial arts I learned from my teacher is just some superficial Kung Fu. How dare I compare with you?" As Ding Yi spoke, he gently rubbed his hands and his face was modest. Fan Zheyun listened to Ding Yi''s words and sighed, "Yi, please don''t comfort me. I''m quite clear about my own strength. Although I dare not say that you can win me, at least you and I are between Bo Zhongyi!" Fan Zheyun said to the point, a pair of small hands, gently patted Ding Yi.

    "Haha, that''s my good wife. She''s modest. Haha, I can compare with you there!" Once again flattering, for his wife, flattering, what''s the big deal? Ding Yi has always insisted on this principle, to his wife, is to be generous, especially some free flattery, is willing to!

    "Cluck, you can talk!" Although I know that Ding Yi is just trying to make himself happy and flatter himself, what''s wrong with his husband''s flattery? Listening to this comfortable flattery, fan Zheyun felt comfortable all over.

    "Hey, hey!" Ding Yi smiles again, with a triumphant face, like a villain.

    "Oh, come on, you still laugh. Why are you so powerful? Why didn''t you do it when you were in danger? You, you are so funny. Let me be a weak woman. Really, let me deal with you! " Fan Zheyun says something in his mouth and reaches out a hand to pinch the tender meat on Ding Yi''s waist. Seeing this, Ding Yi is fed up with the pain. He shakes his hand and explains in a hurry, "Hey, good wife, don''t get angry. In the past, where did I have a chance to do it? What''s more, at those times, with my wife and you playing your power, I''ll do it again. Isn''t it a bit like stealing your limelight? That''s my husband''s fault, so I''m doing this from the perspective of protecting your wife''s glorious image! "

 Chapter 219

    As Ding Yi spoke, he took another dose of medicine and slapped a big flattery. This time, he took the right medicine. Fan Zheyun was overjoyed, and his mouth laughed again. "Giggle, come on, your boy can talk, so I don''t know you in general!"

    "By the way, wife, can you tell me something about your school?" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ding Yi raised such a question. However, this question has been in Ding Yi''s mind for a long time. To be able to talk about it at this time is to learn more about the situation of the enemy this time.

    "Well, how can we say that our school is a very mysterious and ancient school, which is called the secret dragon gate. This organization involves politics, business, black and white, and its influence is widely distributed in the world. Every generation, the leader himself selects excellent orphans from all over the world to cultivate and become elites from all walks of life! For example, Hengshan, the elder martial brother, is good at running the underworld. There are many underworld organizations all over the world, and he is the boss behind the scenes; The second elder martial brother, Hengfeng, is not only skilled in Chinese Kung Fu and leg skills, but also a business elite who is better at computers. In these fields, many enterprises have to live by their nose; The Third Elder martial sister is good at flattery besides Kung Fu. She has a lot of erotic career all over the world Fan Zheyun explained briefly and quickly. Seeing that Ding Yi seemed to want to ask questions again, she quickly continued to say, "I know, you want to ask me, I''m not an orphan, how can I be selected, right?"

    "Wife, it''s OK. If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it!" Ding Yi sincerely said that these are fan Zheyun''s privacy. She has the right to choose whether to speak or not. As her husband, she should not force her to speak out. As a good man, the most fundamental thing is to make her women happy instead of always bothering her with things that even she is not satisfied with!

    "In fact, there is nothing to hide. You are my husband. Of course, I want to tell you. It''s very simple, because I want to escape some feelings!" Fan Zheyun holds Ding Yi''s hand and continues to talk. Her words startle Ding Yi. Although she didn''t want to interrupt fan Zheyun''s words, at this time, she can''t help saying, "escape from emotion? What''s going on? "

    "Because people I don''t like like like me, and they want to force me to marry him. They also unite with some elders in the door to put pressure on my master to force me to obey!" Fan Zheyun says things in a low voice, but Ding Yi is shocked by these words in her mouth. It seems that fan Zheyun''s words are about to be taken seriously. He looks at fan Zheyun nervously and holds his waist with one hand. It seems that he is afraid that the person who forced her just now will appear again, Forced fan Zheyun to marry, and left his general.

    "Later, my master couldn''t bear to see me suffer from these unworthy sufferings, so he handed me a treasure from my school, and then claimed that I was kicked out of my school! Then, I lived a carefree life outside. I didn''t expect that today, I still can''t escape! " Fan Zheyun said here, some self mocking smile, "how about your wife, I''m still good, at least, there are still people fighting with you yo, hee hee, is there any pressure?"

    Fan Zheyun said something in his mouth, and some playfully spat out his tongue.

    "Oh, I see. Is that Hengshan Ding Yi thought a little and immediately figured out some of the joints.

    "Yes, you are right. That man is the elder martial brother! Although he has repeatedly said that he likes me, I always treat him as a brother. What kind of love is there? This time, I promised to go with them. I think my master might be in trouble. Otherwise, they would not dare to be so arrogant and come to me directly! " Fan Zheyun analyzed his words, and his face showed a worried look.

    "Don''t worry, no matter what trouble it is, I will accompany you to face it together!" Ding Yi patted fan Zheyun''s little hand again and spoke softly. His words made fan Zheyun feel happy. He raised his face and gave a kiss on fan Zheyun''s face. "Husband, you''re so good!"

    "Of course, husband, I''m not good. Who else is good? Ha ha Ding Yi is really a woman selling melons and boasting. Fan Zheyun''s praise made him happy. Looking at fan Zheyun''s pretty face, he immediately thought of another thing, "by the way, wife, is your master a man or a woman? Listen to you, your master is quite good to you! "

    "Disgust, what do you mean? Hee hee, I tell you, my master is a man, or a handsome man. The feeling between the master and apprentice is of course close. Besides, a handsome man with a beautiful woman is also quite perfect, cluck! " Fan Zheyun said this in his mouth, and suddenly giggled. Ding Yi saw this and gently shook his head. "Wow, you little girl, actually make fun of me. Why, can''t I be jealous?" As he spoke, Ding Yi stretched out his hands to tickle fan Zheyun.

    "Oh, husband, don''t do it. Please forgive me!" Seeing that Ding Yi has grasped his weakness and is going to scratch himself again, fan Zheyun can''t stand it. He quickly reaches out his hand to stop him, and asks for mercy in his mouth.

    "Hum, who told you to make fun of your husband? I just want to deal with you!" As Ding Yi spoke, he stroked fan Zheyun''s waist with two hands, and his fingers moved together. The itching and numbness of his fingers hit fan Zheyun''s heart in bursts, which made fan Zheyun''s body tremble in bursts.

    "Oh, no, no, husband, I''ll tell you the truth, my master, but I''m a beautiful woman like your wife. I promise you will be fascinated when you see her. Cluck, don''t, don''t scratch!" Ding Yi''s hands swam on fan Zheyun''s body in bursts, which made fan Zheyun unable to bear any more, and his mouth began to smile.

    "Hum, that''s about the same. Well, I''ll forgive you for the time being!" In fact, where is Ding Yi so mean? However, some of the fighting between the two, not only will not damage their feelings, but also to a certain extent, make them more intimate, of course, they are not tired of it!

 Chapter 220

    "Little younger martial sister, you are so intimate and envious of my elder sister. How about lending your handsome boy to my elder sister for a few days?" Fan Zheyun and Ding Yi get on the bus and sit behind. Hengshui turns around with a charming smile on his face and talks with a smile.

    "Hum, Third Elder martial sister, you''d better drive your car well. Can''t a second elder martial brother feed you?" Fan Zheyun didn''t have a good face for the Third Elder martial sister Hengshui, who showed her licentious nature. He immediately made a cold reply.

    "Cluck, little younger martial sister, they all say that the family flowers don''t have the fragrance of wild flowers. Of course, your second elder martial brother can feed me, but sometimes, you can change your taste. Your little white face is really good. I feel that it completely meets my hunting standards. How about it, little younger martial sister? You can make a price and whatever you want. Let your little white face accompany me for a week, OK?" Horizontal water mouth says words, two eyes, charming of twinkle, time and again, toward Ding Yi looked over.

    "Yi, be careful, don''t look into her eyes!" Fan Zheyun screams. When she sees that Hengshui has used the means to fan Zheyun, her eyes are clearly bewitching Ding Yi. She shouts in a hurry to remind Ding Yi, and even more wants to wake him up with her own cry.

    "Ha ha, seriously, the first time I saw a woman as bold and unconstrained as the Third Elder martial sister. Unfortunately, Ding Yi, I don''t like this kind of woman. I just like our Zheyun. You''d better wait on your second elder martial brother. Look, the second elder martial brother''s face is white. It''s obvious that he''s very dissatisfied with you who have to go out in front of him!" To fan Zheyun''s and Hengshui''s surprise, Ding Yi smiles and talks to Hengshui in a clear way. Obviously, there is no fluctuation in Hengshui''s seduction.

    "Hum!" Hengshui snorted a little depressed. She just wanted to express herself again. Hengfeng, who was sitting beside her, said, "enough, drive well!"

    This time, the words of crosswind were extremely cold. It seemed that the ice of December could not help listening to Hengshui''s ears. Her body trembled in waves. She quickly stopped her mouth and started the car. When she saw the RV started, Hengshan, who had been waiting impatiently, stepped on the accelerator of the motorcycle. In the roaring sound of the motorcycle, he even led the car, A black line, all of a sudden, rushed to the front of the RV, to bring the road for the RV.

    "Husband, you are so wonderful!" Seeing that Ding Yi easily blocked the flattery of Hengshui, fan Zheyun let out a joyful voice. He put his two little hands around Ding Yi''s neck, and the little mouth took the initiative to give him a kiss.

    "Ha ha, well, in this way, you will be jealous, low-key, low-key, understand?" Ding Yi, however, has a serious face. As he talks, he reaches out his hand and points to Hengfeng and Hengshui in front of him. Of course, fan Zheyun understands the boy''s meaning. Isn''t he teasing them again? She opened her little mouth and giggled. She was so angry that the two people in front of her were biting their lips tightly. It was obvious that she was in an angry state.

    "Husband, the conditions in this car are good. It''s much better than our saloon car. Look at you. People say that there should be more wine in this car. You''re so stingy that you don''t equip me. Look at the wine people want to drink. Wuwu, these are all Fan Zheyun doesn''t care about the cross wind and cross water in front of him. He turns around in the car. He opens the refrigerator in the car and turns out many bottles of red wine in the cellar. He criticizes Ding Yi in his mouth.

 Chapter 221

    "You, don''t let you drink for your own good? Do you want to be an alcoholic? Or, when you become a drunkard, you will give birth to a son of a drunkard for us in the future? " Ding Yi looks at fan Zheyun and talks with ridicule. He simply reaches out his hand and gently pinches fan Zheyun''s pretty nose.

    "Hum, what son, I''ll have a daughter if I want to!" Fan Zheyun''s mouth said, two hands, a bottle of red wine king in one hand, waving, mouth side issued a protest, "and, this drink red wine is conducive to physical and mental health, and, drink red wine beauty, born baby, can be as beautiful as me, people don''t care, today I want to drink!" Fan Zheyun says something irresistibly, holding the king of wine in his hand and pushing towards Ding Yi.

    "Ha ha, OK, OK, just say you want to drink. You still have to find out so many misconceptions. Come and pour the bar. This time, we''ll drink enough. Ha ha, the king of wine can''t be bought with money. This time, it''s really the light of your elder martial brothers and sisters. Ha ha!" In fact, Ding Yi is also a greedy cat. He has already found out the cup, said something, and handed it to fan Zheyun. He helped fan Zheyun open all the wine King''s glasses. The two big goblets are full. At this time, when there is good wine, who cares about being polite? It''s not a loss to be polite at this time?

    After listening, the two of them were looking for wine happily, and pouring wine was pouring noisily. In the front row of Hengfeng Hengshui, they looked at each other, and their eyes were full of heartache and reluctance. You know, these two bottles of wine king, but they had a great effort to find them, and even they were reluctant to take a drink. Unexpectedly, they were attacked by robbers this time, Look at these two people, it''s clear that they treat the king of wine as water. Wuwu, what a pity!

    "Here, cheers!" The two people in the back didn''t take Hengfeng Hengshui as an example. When they filled up the wine, they were elated. They bumped into each other''s cups and ate and drank in a loud voice. When they heard the sound of the collision, the muscles on Hengfeng Hengshui''s face couldn''t help smoking. My God, where are they drinking? They are drinking their own blood, What a pity, the good things I saved for such a long time were cheap for these two people!

    "Hee hee, the taste is good. The king of wine is the king of wine, and there are others! This time, let''s have a toast! " Fan Zheyun''s smile rang again, followed by the sound of pouring wine. Red wine poured into the cups of fan Zheyun and Ding Yi again. They made a gesture of drinking wine. Once again, they killed the wine in one mouthful, and they patted their stomachs with satisfaction.

    "Belly, belly, this time, you''re following me. You know, this wine king is not something that ordinary people can enjoy." Ding Yi is even more arrogant. He reaches out his hand, taps his stomach gently, and exaggerates.

    "Enough, don''t drink!" Hengshui in front of me can''t help it any more. Regardless of the fact that I''m driving the car, I look back and yell at him. Oh, my God, beauty. Yes, this wine king is also a beauty product. I want it too!

    Every woman is very concerned about her beauty. If she hears about the secret master of beauty, she will not be able to fly. Now, she is called the king of red wine with beauty effect. She is drunk cup by cup by cup by these two annoying guys. That''s really irritating!

 Chapter 222

    "Why, Third Elder martial sister, you, you also want to drink this wine king?" Fan Zheyun asked knowingly. On his face, he pretended to be surprised.

    Hengfeng looks at fan Zheyun in front of him. Maybe it''s because of the effect of drinking wine. His face is red and dizzy. It seems that he is really bewitching all living beings. His charming look makes Hengshui feel envious. My God, I already knew that I would drink the wine King myself. Why did he give this girl a good chance?

    "That wine is mine, you, don''t drink any more!" Cross wind mouth hate voice say words, but at the foot is inadvertently increase the accelerator, the car on the road seems to be to fly up in general.

    "Oh, it turns out that the Third Elder martial sister wanted this wine king. You said it earlier. Look, that''s all that''s left, alas!" Fan Zheyun said something and handed over the wine bottle. In the bottle, there was only a little wine left. He could barely cover the bottom of the bottle. The water was distressed. Regardless of the car driving at high speed, he quickly reached out a hand to pick up the wine king.

    "Oh, be careful!" At this time, fan Zheyun''s mouth heard a cry of surprise. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the front. In front of him, a huge truck was driving at a high speed, but the RV had already been inserted into other people''s driving route. Hengshui took back his hand and quickly operated the car with a bang, The car finally drove back to its own route, close to the truck.

    "Oh, what a pity!" Just when Hengshui adjusted the speed and made the car run smoothly, when he looked back again, he saw fan Zheyun shaking his head and sighing.

    "What''s the matter?" An unknown premonition glides across the heart of Hengshui.

    "Third Elder martial sister, look!" Fan Zheyun said "sad" words, stretched out a hand and pointed to the carriage. There, a pool of broken glass was lying there, and the peculiar fragrance of red wine reverberated in the carriage.

    "My God, how can it be like this!" Looking at the broken red wine, Hengshui''s heart is full of sorrow. Alas, poor, I haven''t even tried it!

    "Little elder martial sister, don''t think about these tricks any more. No matter what, we are going to arrive at the end of the earth soon. You''d better think carefully about how to follow our wishes and give us what we want. These tricks can''t save you. Do you understand?" Hengfeng is also greedy and deeply breathes the taste of red wine in the air. Then he looks back and talks. With one hand, Ding Yi and fan Zheyun can''t notice, he gently pats Hengshui''s little hand, which is a little comfort to Hengshui.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll think things over when I get to the end of the land!" When he heard the words of the cross wind, fan Zheyun put a smile on his face. As he spoke, he raised the glass up, drank the last sip of red wine in the toast, and smashed the glass in the carriage with a bang.

    "Ha ha, it''s good. The wine is good. This cup is even better!" Ding Yi also said something and smashed the cup to pieces.

    "Hum, smash it. At that time, if you can''t do things according to our conditions, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Hengshui turns her head and talks fiercely. Her heart is full of hatred for fan Zheyun and Ding Yi, who have drunk all their wine king.

 Chapter 223

    Fan Zheyun''s words are full of deep feelings. Although they were asked to her third elder martial sister, who she hated, they were timid. During the questioning, his eyes were raised and he looked at Hengshui anxiously.

    Hengshui was very angry with fan Zheyun, and he wanted to strangle her. Now when she asked, she was surprised and immediately showed a proud look. "How, do you want to know the news from the master?" While speaking, a cruel smile appeared on Hengshui''s face.

    "Yes, Third Elder martial sister, can you tell me how she is now? Should be, should also be brought by you? " Fan Zheyun knew quite well in his heart that since Hengshan, Hengshui and Hengfeng had already done so, his master must be the same, but everyone had a fluke mentality in his heart. Maybe, maybe they just went out to do evil behind their back?

    "Ha ha, younger martial sister, it seems that you are really naive, and you know that when there is a master, how obedient are the three of us? Do we dare to be disrespectful to you? When you left the school without a word, the elder martial brother missed you and asked the master, but she slapped you. Look, how does the master hurt you? In her eyes, we can''t even compare with one in ten thousand of you. If Shifu can still, hehe, still be in charge of power, dare we act in such a reckless way? " Hengshui''s face regained its charming look when he spoke. When he looked back, he deliberately raised her eyebrows to Ding Yiyang. On her face, the lewd air became stronger and stronger.

    "You, what do you mean?" Hearing such a saying from Hengshui, fan Zheyun''s heart was full of tension, "is it, master, she has already? No, you. How can you do that? "

    Fan Zheyun''s heart side, immediately toward the worst side to go, mouth asked words, in the heart of abnormal tension, two hands, tightly hold one of Ding Yi''s big hands, will Ding Yi''s hands are pinched black, but don''t know.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Seeing fan Zheyun''s tense expression, Hengshui felt a sense of revenge. He laughed. Although he was controlling the car, he still leaned his soft body towards Hengfeng''s arms from time to time. "Little younger martial sister, I feel better now, ha ha!"

    Speaking, horizontal water eyebrows gently, very proud.

    "Tell me, what did you do to master?" Fan Zheyun understood that just now Hengshui was just making fun of himself. He used his concern for Shifu to avenge his teasing her. He calmed down and asked again. Although she strongly felt that Shifu would not worry about his life, how could fan Zheyun be safe in his heart? After all, for his master, the concern in his heart can''t be easily ruled out. He quickly raised his voice and asked Hengshui again.

    "Cluck, younger martial sister, don''t worry. Look, isn''t it coming soon? Why don''t we bring the younger martial sister with us? After all, it''s more convenient for the master to talk with you about some things! " Seeing some angry fan Zheyun, Hengshui''s heart felt like a rush. How could she not be envious of this little younger martial sister, who is also a woman? Not only people are more beautiful than themselves, but also they are greatly favored by the master. Even the rule that people are not allowed to leave the school has been changed because of her. Of course, this is only for the younger martial sister. How can Hengshui balance all this? Seeing fan Zheyun''s continuous questioning, he continued to say, "it''s just that, little younger martial sister, I forgot to tell you, Shifu, she has no power to take charge of our family. Now, the real leader is elder martial brother. By the way, little younger martial sister, elder martial sister, I want to remind you of one thing. In fact, there are many things, As long as you nod your head and agree with elder martial brother, I''m afraid it will be solved. Why do you have to commit some unnecessary dangers? Younger martial sister, you say, elder martial sister, am I talking about it? "

 Chapter 224

    Hengshui once again raised her chin and her face was full of pride. Her eyes aimed at Ding Yi beside fan Zheyun, and her eyes showed a gloomy light. "As for this handsome boy, little younger martial sister, you don''t have to worry. I will take care of him for you, and elder martial sister promises that he will take care of him better than you, Can you rest assured? Cluck

    "Before I get angry, you''d better shut your mouth and bring us out. It''s a mistake you''ve made and it''s the time to end your despicable affairs. If you talk nonsense again, then don''t blame me for turning my back on you!" Just when fan Zheyun was angry, Ding Yi stretched out his hands, tightly hugged fan Zheyun''s shoulders, and spoke to Hengshui in a deep voice. With a strong momentum, he rushed to the front row. Hengshui subconsciously shrunk his body and quickly closed his mouth. Even Hengfeng snorted.

    The car was silent again. All four of them didn''t speak any more. Hengshui didn''t know whether he was afraid of Ding Yi''s arrogance. He still knew that he couldn''t take advantage of it. He stopped talking and drove the car attentively. However, Hengfeng still had a cool face. He held his hands on his chest and began to fall asleep.

    Fan Zheyun is not in the mood to speak either. His heart is full of worries about this trip and the safety of his master. He curls up and leans against Ding Yi''s arms. Ding Yi holds fan Zheyun on his thigh and gently caresses her cheek. He comforts fan Zheyun with his warmth.

    The car seems to have gone a long way. It''s almost noon, and the car hasn''t stopped. It''s already in remote areas. Few people come to these places. A mountain road dug by hand can barely allow the RV to pass through. Hengshan''s motorcycle is still in front of the road and leads the way without any effort.

    The car stopped at the edge of a cliff. Hengfeng opened his eyes at the right time, turned around and said to Ding Yi and fan Zheyun, "get off, there is no road ahead!"

    Ding Yi got out of the car first, and then extended his hand over the door to avoid fan Zheyun being hit by his head. When fan Zheyun and Ding Yi got out of the station to one side, they heard a bang coming from the front. Looking up, Yokoyama was pushing his motorcycle to the ground, and then they raised their feet and slapped their feet, The motorcycle toward the deep cliff to kick down, and then, he will head helmet and so on, all off throw down, silent came.

    "Elder martial brother, come and help me!" At this time, Hengshui jiaodidi said something to Hengfeng. The two of them hit the side of the car body with four hands. The heavy RV, like a child''s toy, flew up and fell towards the cliff. After a long time, at the bottom of the cliff, there was a loud sound.

    "It seems that they do things very carefully. It''s estimated that this time, they are afraid that there will be some trouble. Otherwise, according to the powerful secret dragon gate you said, they don''t need to be so careful." Ding Yi looks at everything in front of him, thinks in his heart, and whispers to fan Zheyun.

    "However, over the years, as far as I know, no one has ever dared to take trouble with the secret dragon gate since it was founded. I really can''t believe what you said!" After all, she is a teacher with deep feelings. Although fan Zheyun tells herself intellectually that what Ding Yi said just now should be true, emotionally, she doesn''t want to believe that her teacher will be in trouble. Although, the present teacher has changed a little!

    "Let''s go, and take the mountain road!" Hengshan came to greet the crowd, and then, looking at fan Zheyun, "little younger martial sister, are you ok?" During the questioning, Hengshan''s eyes look at fan Zheyun affectionately. Fan Zheyun knows that he is caring about himself.

    "Don''t worry, with my husband, even if I encounter difficulties, he will help me!" Fan Zheyun said with a smile, gently in Ding Yi''s arms, small head melon seeds on his shoulder, a happy face.

    "Good, good, let''s go!" Seeing the happiness of fan Zheyun and Ding Yi, Hengshan''s anger burned up again. He spoke and took the lead to turn around.

    "Younger martial sister, you really don''t know what''s good or what''s bad!" Hengshui then glared at fan Zheyun, turned around, took Hengfeng''s arm, and began to climb up the mountain road.

    "Wife, let''s go too. It''s not easy to walk on the mountain road. Otherwise, I''ll carry you?" Ding Yi knows that this road, even if Hengshan three people don''t force themselves to go, they will take the initiative to follow. There are too many things to understand and too many things to solve. He doesn''t want to see fan Zheyun sad because of his school.

    "Husband, it''s OK. I''m not so delicate as your wife!" Fan Zheyun gently smile, such a man, is to let himself feel happy, anything, will take the initiative for your sake, so that you unconsciously, will be immersed in happiness.

    The mountain road is quite difficult to walk. After five people''s full-time climbing, finally, in the middle of the day, the five people rushed to a place similar to a temple built in the mountain. They didn''t know how the temple was built in the mountain. They didn''t know how much it would cost to build the temple.

    The temple, which covers an area of at least 2000 square meters, is made of blocks of blue boulders, and is composed of two floors. The most surprising thing is that on the top of the building, there are not only huge solar batteries, satellite receivers, but also a set of air defense system. What''s more, three helicopters also stop on the top of the building!

    "Younger martial sister, you don''t know. This is one of the secret bases of our school. Generally speaking, it''s only used when we discuss important matters or encounter crisis. This time, it''s the first time for you to come. I hope we can cooperate happily here and get a happy result at that time!" Hengshui looks back again and talks to fan Zheyun. After hearing this, fan Zheyun again confirms that what Xiangyi said is right. The school must be in big trouble!

    "Take me to see master first!" Fan Zheyun took a breath and spoke slowly.

 Chapter 225

    This building of course has a basement, and this kind of basement roommate, of course, is quite dark. Fan Zheyun did not expect that his master would be locked in the deep basement by his elder martial brothers and sisters!

    Along the way, walking down the ancient steps, fan Zheyun''s heart is more and more stinging. He remembers how Shifu treated his brothers and sisters. In fan Zheyun''s opinion, Shifu treated himself just like his mother did to his own daughter. Now, what kind of outcome has Shifu got? Fan Zheyun, once again, holds her hands tightly on Ding Yi''s arm. The anger and heartache in her heart make her strength fade away little by little. It seems that even standing, she has to rely on Ding Yi''s body to support her.

    As soon as they enter this place, Hengshan and Hengfeng leave. At this time, it is Hengshui who takes fan Zheyun and Ding Yi step by step. At this time, Hengshui leads fan Zheyun and Ding Yi along the descending steps to the deepest part of the basement without saying a word.

    "Enough, Third Elder martial sister. How long do you have to go?" After walking for a period of time, fan Zheyun could not help but shout angrily, but her body was tightly clinging to Ding Yi''s body. In her mind, she had thought about countless situations when she saw her master. Maybe her master was tied and beaten black and blue, maybe her limbs were broken, and maybe her master had been killed by her brothers and sisters, This time I took myself to see a corpse! Fanzheyun was more and more alarmed by his wishful thinking. He could not help but shout out. With that cry, fanzheyun was afraid of getting the answer. He was soft and depended on Ding Yi.

    "It''s almost there, right in front of it!" The horizontal water head did not return. The descending stone steps were the last step at her feet. There was a long passage in front of her. It was only two meters wide and three meters high. It was also made of bluestone. Every five meters in the passage, there was a dim light bulb hanging on top of her head. The light was dim. There was a depressing atmosphere here.

    "Zhe Yun, let''s go, master. She''ll be fine!" Ding Yi gently pats fan Zheyun on the shoulder to comfort him.

    "Let''s go, master. She should be very happy to see you coming!" Hengshui also turned his head, spoke to fan Zheyun, turned around and walked in the passage.

    "Go Fan Zheyun gently bit his lower lip. No matter what, he had to walk over. Now the master can only save himself!

    It''s quite dark and quiet in the passage. Walking in the passage, you can hear the footsteps of three people and the breathing of fan Zheyun. I don''t know what kind of situation Shifu is now?

    When they reached the end of the passage, a black iron gate appeared in front of them. The tall iron gate seemed to cut off the passage, blocking their way.

    "Little younger martial sister, the master is inside. I won''t go in with you. Go in yourself!" Stopping in front of the iron gate, Hengshui seems to be a little afraid. Looking at the iron gate, he retreats behind fan Zheyun and talks. He raises his hand and presses a button set on the stone wall at the top of her head.

    Just when there was a creaking noise at the iron gate, the horizontal water rose, turned over, flew backward and disappeared in the passage.

    "Well, I told you? If you disturb me again, I won''t be polite! " When the iron door was opened, there was a sound of drinking. Then a sharp sound of breaking the air came out, and a faint fragrance of orchid filled the air.

 Chapter 226

    "Master!" Fan Zheyun smelled the fragrance, and his mouth was also a cry. As soon as he spoke, her little hand lifted, and her orchid dart flew out. The air was full of orchid. With a clanging sound, there was a sound of gold and iron in the air. Fan Zheyun''s little foot gently stamped on the ground, and her body soared forward, and her little hand stretched out, Catching as like as two peas in the air, the two orchid dart!

    Looking at the two orchid darts in his hands, fan Zheyun lowered his head, looked at them carefully, stretched out a small hand, and gently stroked the cold dart body. In his heart, a burst of pain came up, and he called softly.

    "You, you are yun''er!" The iron door has not been completely opened, accompanied by a chain sound, a cry of surprise came out. In the delicate voice, there was an obvious surprise, "cloud, is it really you?"

    Ding Yi saw that inside the iron gate was a small room with only 10 square meters. In the room, there was no light. It was only illuminated by the light pouring in from the corridor. In front of fan Zheyun, there was a beautiful woman in her thirties, who was wearing a pale white dress, A long hair casually draped in the shoulder, delicate features, make her look, quite attractive, this beauty did not wear shoes, a pair of jade feet, standing on the bluestone, red and tender color, it is quite eye-catching.

    However, what''s more attractive is that there is a metal hoop with five centimeters wide and the same color as the iron door on the waist of the beautiful woman. Two thumb thick iron chains are connected to the metal hoop and extend to the walls on both sides of the small room. They are deeply embedded in it, controlling the movement of the beautiful woman and allowing her to move, Only in this small room.

    "Master!" Fan Zheyun''s eyes were filled with tears again. He spoke softly. He raised his hands and walked towards the beauty in front of him.

    "Cloud!" The same cry, voice, through too many surprises, two people, four hands, tightly together, tears of joy, rolled out of their eyes, fell to the ground, rolled together.

    "Master!" Again called, fan Zheyun opened his hands, tightly, the master to embrace into his arms.

    Ding Yi looks at the scene of the reunion with a smile on his face. Although he knows that the beauty in front of him is fan Zheyun''s master, he prefers to believe that she is fan Zheyun''s elder sister. They are a pair of sisters!

    "Master, you have suffered. How can they treat you like this?" Fan Zheyun held the shackles of the master''s slender waist and said in a hateful voice.

    "Ha ha, people have a dark side, but they have more dark side. It''s nothing. Master, I can stand it!" Fan Zheyun''s master speaks in a crisp voice, which makes people believe that she is quite young.

    "It''s hateful, isn''t it elder martial brother?" Fan Zheyun has only his own master in his eyes at this time. He seems to have forgotten Ding Yi. He asks the master in a hateful voice.

    "Ha ha, it''s true that he was only used by your martial uncles. This time, I''m afraid our school has encountered unprecedented difficulties. I''ve been reluctant to call you back. Who would have expected that they would find you and bring you back!" The master said something and gently stroked fan Zheyun''s cheek, showing his love. "They didn''t embarrass you, did they?"

 Chapter 227

    "Master, I''m fine. What''s the matter? Can you tell me? " Fan Zheyun was completely worried. It seemed that the Jiaoshi school had undergone earth shaking changes, and the fact that the master was imprisoned here made her feel quite distressed.

    "In fact, this secret is a secret in the secret dragon gate. In this world, apart from our secret dragon gate, there is an equally mysterious and powerful sect, which is called the fierce tiger hall. Just before, there was no conflict of interest between the secret dragon gate and the fierce tiger hall, because we all complied with an unfettered agreement. The secret dragon gate is in the north and the fierce tiger hall is in the south, They both have their own territory and are operating their own territory. Therefore, there is no conflict. However, in recent years, the influence of the fierce tiger hall has developed rapidly, surpassing the southern territory controlled by them and extending its influence to the North! " Master mouth said words, holding fan Zheyun''s little hand, two people sat back to the bed, detailed conversation.

    "Do they threaten us?" Although he is clearly out of the secret dragon''s gate, but fan Zheyun mouth, or can''t help saying such words.

    "That''s of course. In this way, most people in our door advocate taking the initiative to strike down the tentacles that extend from the fierce tiger hall to our territory. However, as you know, Shifu doesn''t want to see the bloodshed, so I stopped them!" Continue to speak softly, master''s two eyes, have never left fan Zheyun''s cheek, eyes, full of that kind look.

    "Shifu, I know that Shifu is a kind man and doesn''t want to see such bloodshed happen." Fan Zheyun looks like a good girl and nestles up to his master.

    "Yes, I think so. Originally, I just wanted to make a note of the fierce tiger hall so that they could be restrained. Unexpectedly, the people in the door took the opportunity to make a fuss and said that I was weak and incompetent and not worthy of being the leader. So your elder martial brothers, under the instigation of your martial uncles, lured me here, finally imprisoned me and handed me over as the leader, However, they are not satisfied. They want to get what I gave you, because it is a special existence related to our secret dragon gate! " The master said something and looked worried. He raised his hands and pulled fan Zheyun''s shoulder. "Yun''er, when you leave, you won''t take what I gave you, will you?"

    "Shifu, of course not. Shifu told me that even if I lost my life, I couldn''t lose it. How could I take such an important thing with me?" Before fan Zheyun answered, what he saw was his master blinking at him and saying, "by the way, how important is that thing?"

    "Alas, in fact, the only person who can directly command the position of the leader of this sect is the staff of each base of the secret dragon gate. But that thing is our special keepsake of the secret dragon gate. With it, we can command the secret dragon gate and the forces that have any relationship with our secret dragon gate. In that case, the human and financial resources that can be mobilized are unimaginable, Perhaps the change in the global pattern will be caused by the movement! " Master mouth serious words, fan Zheyun secretly nodded, no wonder, no wonder they all want to get this thing!

 Chapter 228

    "Well, zhe Yun, we have enough intimacy between master and apprentice. Should you introduce this handsome guy? Who is he?" Just as fan Zheyun listened to the master''s words and pondered in his heart, the master pointed to Ding Yi standing in front of him with a light laugh.

    "Ah, Yi, I''m sorry. I was too worried about Shifu just now, so, so!" Fan Zheyun then responded. He spoke, stretched out his hands and held Ding Yi''s hands tightly. His eyes were full of apologies.

    "Ha ha, it''s OK, zhe Yun. Don''t worry any more. There''s a solution to everything!" Ding Yi comforts fan Zheyun with words.

    "Master, how are you Ding Yi leads fan Zheyun to his master and talks tactfully.

    "Ha ha, good, good. Zhe Yun has a good eye. He just calls me an old man. Does he call me an old man?" Master fan Zheyun had a soft smile in his mouth. As he spoke, he stretched out a hand. "I''m master yun''er. My dream is like water. Can you bully us yun''er in the future?"

    "Ha ha, master, what are you saying? It''s good that zhe Yun doesn''t bully me!" Ding Yi gently smiles, bows to Meng Ruoshui, and speaks appropriately.

    "Zhe Yun, your husband is quite good. It seems that I can trust zhe Yun to you in the future." Meng Ruoshui stood up and said something. She glanced at the two walls and showed her interest to fan Zheyun and Ding Yi.

    Obviously, it''s normal to be monitored in this place. Of course, I have to be careful.

    "Master, don''t worry. No matter what we do, we will save you!" Although such as some fan Zheyun still can''t bear the pain in his heart, he hugs the dream like water and speaks in a delicate voice.

    "Silly child, I''m here. It''s delicious and delicious. Anyway, your elder martial brothers and sisters will still look at the kindness of nurturing. They won''t embarrass me too much. No matter what, they won''t kill me. So, don''t worry!" Meng Ruoshui said something and held out one hand to gently touch fan Zheyun''s hair. The other hand also stretched out and held fan Zheyun''s little hand tightly.

    "Master, I''ll be back!" Fan Zheyun didn''t want to leave the master in this place, but at this time, she felt that the master had rubbed a hard object into her palm. Fan Zheyun was surprised and didn''t go on.

    "Well, yun''er, don''t say any more. Do you have to worry about my life here? Hehe, you''d better go up. This is not your place to stay! " Meng Ruoshui saw the surprised look on fan Zheyun''s face, and said something. The hand continued to stroke fan Zheyun''s head. The words in his mouth seemed to be quite kind.

    "Master, don''t worry. No matter what, we will save you!" Ding Yi calmly looks at the master and apprentice, and gently lifts fan Zheyun up.

    Meng Ruoshui nodded approvingly, "yes, zhe Yun, at this moment, your elder martial brothers and sisters must be waiting for you to go up. The master is here, and he can''t run. Ha ha, you can come down to see the master at any time!"

    Finally, under the persuasion of Meng Ruoshui and Ding Yi, fan Zheyun agrees to leave his master and bid farewell to Meng Ruoshui. They walk into the passage again, and the iron door slowly closes again. Fan Zheyun leans his head on Ding Yi''s shoulder, as if he is unwilling to raise his head because of the pain in his heart.

 Chapter 229

    But, except Ding Yi, no one thought that fan Zheyun was putting the thing that mengruoshui had just put in his hand. He put one hand on his mouth and gently opened and closed his lips. It seemed that fan Zheyun was covering his mouth with a small hand, so as not to let his soft cry come out.

    However, no one noticed that Ding Yi was quietly tapping a watch he was wearing on his wrist with his fingers at this time. There was a strong sense of rhythm between the tapping of his fingers.

    "How are you, younger martial sister? Did you have a good time talking with Shifu? " When fan Zheyun and Ding Yigang finished the passage and were stepping on the steps, Hengshui appeared there again. Her mouth was still charming, but in her eyes, she could still see the anxiety.

    "Hum!" Fan Zheyun snorted coldly. She didn''t have to dress up. She could see the indignation on her face. "Third Elder martial sister, Shifu is not bad to you. Why do you have the heart to treat her like this?" Fan Zheyun questioned Hengshui, his face was not willing.

    "Little younger martial sister, people die for money and birds die for food. Sometimes, we can''t control our own destiny. We can''t do what we want. I don''t want to see Shifu do this. However, under the premise of certain interests, people will do something against their conscience. So, little younger martial sister, I don''t ask you to forgive me, of course, I will not regret what I have done! Let''s go and go up. Elder martial brother, they are still waiting. There are some things I want to discuss with you! " Horizontal water mouth said words, gently shook his head, take the lead, along the steps, step by step up.

    "Third Elder martial sister!" The words of Hengshui made fan Zheyun feel unexpected. Her words made fan Zheyun think deeply. Although some of these words were rhetorical, they still made fan Zheyun feel excited. She called Hengshui subconsciously, but she didn''t know whether Hengshui was because she didn''t hear it or for other reasons, so she left directly, I didn''t even look back.

    "Let''s go, zhe Yun. There are some things we have to solve now!" Ding Yi whispers to fan Zheyun, takes fan Zheyun along the steps and continues to walk up.

    "Yi, why can people become so terrible for the sake of interests?" Fan Zheyun asks Ding Yi. Although she has gone through the changes of the Ding family before, fan Zheyun still can''t bear it when she sees that these elder martial brothers and sisters who used to live together day and night have changed so much. Zeng geometry is that she and her elder martial brothers and sisters get along very well. Now, they seem to deviate completely, How can fan Zheyun bear such a big gap?

    This time, there is no need to pretend. Fan Zheyun is on Ding Yi''s shoulder, half supported and half hugged by Ding Yi, walking towards the ground.

    "Little younger martial sister, please come here!" On the ground, Hengshui had been waiting there early. He made a gesture to invite Ding Yi and fan Zheyun and walked them into a big house.

    Fan Zheyun is still silent. She is led by Ding Yi and goes along with Hengshui. Fan Zheyun''s heart gradually calms down. She makes arrangements for what she is going to have to do. At this moment, her eyes are calmly looking at the big house. Inside, there are still stone walls without any decoration, On the wall facing the entrance, there is a big yellow flag with the word "secret dragon gate" written on it. Under the flag, there is an antique incense table. On the incense table, a incense burner made of unknown metal is lit with a pillar of incense. Bursts of incense mist are rising. A large pear wood chair is placed on the left side of the incense table, On the right side of the incense table is another table. On the top of the table is the spirit card of the previous door owners. Along the two sides of the room, there are chairs lined with wild goose wings. Only Hengfeng on the left and Hengshui on the right.

 Chapter 230

    Ding Yi is also constantly looking at the room. Such antique original decoration is almost extinct in this era, but he did not expect to see it again here.

    "Little younger martial sister, let''s have a stick of incense first!" Seeing that fan Zheyun came in, Hengshan opened his mouth, and the shelf of the head of the door was also brought up.

    Fan Zheyun. With a sigh, he went to the incense table, picked up a pillar of incense, lit it, bowed three times to the flag on the wall, and inserted the incense into the incense table. "In front of the ancestors'' spirits, disciple fan Zheyun swore that he would return to the secret dragon''s gate from now on. Disciple fan Zheyun will surely use his life energy to protect the security of the secret dragon''s gate and restore his reputation in the past."

    With that, fan Zheyun knelt down to the throne of the table and knocked his head several times.

    "Younger martial sister, what do you mean by that?" Fan Zheyun''s words, however, made Hengshan feel extremely uncomfortable. He asked fiercely, stretched out his hand and pointed to fan Zheyun.

    "Elder martial brother, younger martial sister, what do I mean? You must understand that some words will not be the reason for elder martial brother''s trouble. Elder martial brother, stop. Some things that should not belong to you will not belong to you. It''s better to let them return to the track that should be developed. I believe that, Master would like to see such a situation! " Fan Zheyun didn''t tear his face. He just said something to Hengshan in his mouth.

    "Younger martial sister, I can forgive you for saying that, but I want to tell you that I can''t allow such a thing to happen again in front of me!" Hengshan was dissatisfied with fan Zheyun''s words, but he couldn''t do anything to fan Zheyun. His eyes lingered on fan Zheyun''s body. Then, he whispered to fan Zheyun, "little younger martial sister, as long as you promise me, I can really give up everything, even if I want to release the master, I''ll do it!"

    With these words, Hengshan simply left his chair and came to fan Zheyun.

    "Elder martial brother, I believe you also understand that there are some things that can''t be forced. So you''d better let go of the master''s business. Don''t do that again. It won''t do you any good to lock up the master. Can you have peace of mind, elder martial brother?" Fan Zheyun tries to persuade Hengshan again. She really doesn''t want to have any conflict with Hengshan. After all, she is born of the same root. Why is she in such a hurry?

    "Younger martial sister, maybe you really can''t accept my feelings. Then, elder martial brother, I beg you for another thing. I hope younger martial sister can complete it!" Looking at fan Zheyun awkwardly, he expressed his true feelings in exchange for fan Zheyun''s refusal, which made Hengshan blush and speak. Once again, he approached fan Zheyun.

    Ding Yi subconsciously took several steps to the front, stayed behind fan Zheyun and completely controlled all the situations within his own scope. He believed that he would have time to deal with any change.

    "Come on, elder martial brother, although I don''t regard you as the leader of the sect, you are my elder martial brother anyway!" Fan Zheyun once again said something meaningful. It''s obvious that her words reveal another meaning to Hengshan. The sect leader you captured can''t convince the public at all, and the friendship of the same sect makes me unable to tear my face with you. If you want to maintain the friendship between our elder martial brother and younger martial sister, please understand the reason and make some concessions to make everyone look good, If the elder martial brother still insists on going his own way, I''m afraid the consequences will not be very good-looking!

    However, what fan Zheyun said made Hengshan have no time to think about it. In his heart, he was thinking about something else. He opened his mouth and spoke to fan Zheyun.

 Chapter 231

    "Younger martial sister, I know that you disdain me for winning the position of sect leader by such means, but it''s also a helpless way. You don''t know that the fierce tiger hall is so fierce that in many places, we are oppressed by the secret dragon gate. If we don''t fight back, then the secret dragon gate with a long history, I''m afraid it can only exist in history! " Hengshan stood in front of fan Zheyun, said solemnly, and carefully explained his difficulties to fan Zheyun, "I was pushed to the front desk with the support of several martial uncles. In fact, according to the meaning of several martial uncles, even if I don''t stand out, they will find someone else to be the sect leader. In short, according to their meaning, Shifu doesn''t fight back against fierce tiger hall, She is not qualified to be the leader of the whole sect. So, I was forced to stand out. In fact, I still want to keep my master to a certain extent! "

    Hengshan spoke with a look of grievance.

    Fan Zheyun shook his head gently. She had already come to the conclusion that the elder martial brother now is really different from before. Although he liked himself and didn''t like him, he was quite wise at that time. He would not do anything harmful to the sect and the master, It''s just a beast of desire fascinated by interests!

    "Come on, elder martial brother, what do you want me to do?" Although fan Zheyun already knows in his heart that what Hengshan wants to do by himself must be to hand over the thing that his master gave him, fan Zheyun still insists on enduring the nausea in his heart and asks Hengshan.

    "Younger martial sister, I want you to hand in the thing that master gave you. You should understand that it is related to the rise and fall of our secret dragon gate! The current situation is quite unfavorable for our secret dragon''s gate. If we are not careful, it is very likely that our secret dragon''s gate will be removed! So, younger martial sister, you must give it to me! " With words in his mouth, Hengshan seems to be quite eager. He is close to fan Zheyun. His two hands are tightly clenched into fists, and some of them are waving excitedly. His eyes are watching fan Zheyun closely. It seems that he can''t rush up and squeeze fan Zheyun''s neck to force him to hand over what he wants.

    Fan Zheyun felt the pain in his throat. He opened his mouth, but it was a bout of retching. It changed. It really changed. It became too much. Before, the elder master loved himself so much that he asked several martial uncles to come forward and forced him to marry him. Fan Zheyun didn''t hate him at all. Now, what he was going through makes fan Zheyun''s heart ache. She hates it, I hate it. Why is the elder martial brother so ugly now?

    Fan Zheyun closed his eyes tightly and took a deep breath. Then he looked at Hengshan and asked softly, "are you really thinking about the school?" Although he had already understood how Hengshan''s mouth would answer his question, fan Zheyun still asked. Maybe he just wanted to tell himself that the school at this time was not what it used to be!

    "Of course, younger martial sister, don''t you believe me? I just want us to keep the past glory and avoid being uprooted Hengshan heard fan Zheyun''s question and said it out loud, as if to enhance his tone, so that fan Zheyun could believe himself. With a pair of clenched fists, he once again rowed several big circles in the air, waving fiercely.

 Chapter 232

    "That''s good. It''s enough for you to think about the school." Fan Zheyun said and closed her eyes again. She really didn''t want to see Hengshan''s affectation again. Ding Yi stretched out one hand and held fan Zheyun''s slender waist. The other hand tightly held fan Zheyun''s little hand and gently raised it, which seemed to encourage her.

    "So, younger martial sister, did you promise to give it to me?" Seeing fan Zheyun''s reaction, Hengshan was full of joy and asked fan Zheyun anxiously.

    "Yes Not even interested in speaking to Hengshan, fan Zheyun just spat out a word and nodded.

    "Great, little younger martial sister. Please give it to me as soon as possible." As he spoke, Hengshan quickly stretched out his hand and handed it to fan Zheyun.

    "I''m sorry, I don''t take it with me at all!" Fan Zheyun rolled his eyes. His eyes were full of disgust.

    "Ah?" Yokohama answered with surprise. He was about to get it, and he was disappointed again. This made him a little unconvinced in the face of the powerful gap. However, when Yokohama looked at Yokohama, Yokohama nodded to him. When fan Zheyun met his master in the dungeon just now, he listened carefully, They wrote down every word they said.

    "Well, younger martial sister, how can you give it to me?" Got the confirmation of Hengfeng, Hengshan was obviously a little anxious, and continued to ask, as if they all wanted to stop fan Zheyun.

    "You can come with me. Of course, I keep such important things at home. How can I take them with me?" Fan Zheyun gently shook his head, for this elder martial brother and elder martial sister, she is really completely disappointed.

    "Oh, well, well, let''s go with you!" Hengshan nodded his head in a hurry, and his mouth answered. He winked at Hengfeng and Hengshui in a hurry.

    Soon, under the arrangement of Hengfeng and Hengshui, the two helicopters upstairs were ready. One of them, Hengshan himself, took Hengfeng and Hengshui to watch fan Zheyun, and took fan Zheyun and Ding Yi to ride together. The other plane, however, was a master full of secret dragon''s gate. He was not afraid of anything but ten thousand, Hengshan is not willing to turn over the boat in some trivial matters. He is also afraid of fan zheyunyin himself!

    Although it was slow to come, it was much faster to go back. Dozens of minutes later, the roof of Ding''s mansion appeared in front of people''s eyes.

    "Down!" Yokoyama decisively under the order, in his heart, is a burst of uncontrollable excitement, seeing, what he tried to get is about to get, this let him how can calm down?

    The helicopter taken by Hengshan and others soon landed. It''s a little strange that there is no one in the Ding family''s mansion, not even Zhang Ma and Zai Zai. It''s just that fan Zheyun and Ding Yi don''t show surprise at these things. Hengshan''s mind is completely on the mysterious thing they are about to get, Where do you care?

    The second helicopter is still hovering in mid air, looking for a place to descend. The huge propeller is rotating rapidly, bringing up bursts of air flow. At this time, a huge whistling sound comes. Hengshan, which is jumping off the helicopter, looks up and sees a shell with fire coming out of Ding''s Mansion. Suddenly, the helicopter is flying, It hit the helicopter that was about to descend. There was a loud bang. The helicopter turned into pieces of debris in the explosion, burning and falling from the mid air.

 Chapter 233

    "No, what''s going on?" Hengshan roared as if it were a wounded beast.

    At this time, Ding Yi and fan Zheyun also jumped from the helicopter. Now there are only one pilot on the helicopter. Once again, another shell hit. Ding Yi pulled fan Zheyun to the ground, and the second helicopter became pieces.

    "Younger martial sister, why? Why are you doing this? " Hengshan roared. His mouth was roaring. His eyes seemed to be bursting with flames. He glared at fan Zheyun and roared fiercely.

    "Elder martial brother, since you don''t know how to look back, don''t blame younger martial sister. I don''t care about the friendship of my classmates!" Fan Zheyun glared back at Hengshan without fear. His eyes were full of anger. "Elder martial brother, if you do anything unjust, you will die. From the moment you start with the master, you should have this awareness. Some things are not as easy as you think!"

    Fan Zheyun''s heart was burning with anger. Seeing that her master was bound in the dungeon, her heart was killed at that moment. After repeated exploration, her brothers and sisters had no intention to repent, which made her have to do it.

    "Very good, younger martial sister. Since you don''t want me to get you from the beginning to the end, let me do it myself and completely destroy you!" During the conversation, Hengshan roared again and threw his fist at fan Zheyun.

    "Hum, I''ve been waiting for you to do it for a long time. It''s true that it''s also a hard work to wait for you to do it. Finally, I have an excuse to do it!" Just when fan Zheyun wanted to fight back, Ding Yi jumped out at the right time, spoke like a joke, and quickly went up to Hengshan.

    From fist to fist, the sound of fists colliding came out from time to time. Their bodies kept crisscrossing. For a moment, it was impossible to see who was losing or who was taking advantage.

    "I''m sorry, younger martial sister. I''ll play with you!" It''s fun to have a fight over there. Hengshui doesn''t want to be idle. As he talks, he will rush towards fan Zheyun.

    The cross wind still keeps a cool look on his face and holds his hands. It seems that he disdains them to attack fan Zheyun at the same time.

    "Don''t be afraid, elder sister. We''re here!" At this time, with a loud cry, four women came out of Ding''s mansion. All of them were dressed in smart and neat clothes. The short tight black leather shirt outlined a conspicuous curve of the four people''s plump clothes, but the lower body was a short black leather shorts, coupled with a pair of black high-heeled shoes, which seemed to be full of gorgeous charm.

    "Second sister, you''ve come so fast!" Fan Zheyun didn''t pay attention to his third elder martial sister''s provocation. Instead, he turned around and said hello to the woman running in front of him.

    "Ha ha, elder sister has summoned us, how dare we not come? How about that hand just now, it''s not bad?" Two younger sister mouth proud of say words, the invitation hand stretched to fan Zheyun''s heel to come forward, "elder sister, you can give us to report travel expenses!"

    A words, attracted just four black dress beauties all Jiao voice of smile.

    "OK, but now you''re going to help me deal with these guys who cheated my master and destroyed my ancestors. Otherwise, nothing can be said!" Fan Zheyun was in a better mood when he saw the arrival of several good sisters. As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and pointed to the wind and water in front of him.

    "Younger martial sister, you''ve really gone too far!" Hengshui was very angry when he heard that he was scolded by fan Zheyun. He said in a sharp voice, "you know, now the elder master is the master of the school. It''s you who don''t respect us. It''s you who don''t respect the school!"

    "Hum, who''s right and who''s wrong? Justice lies in the heart of the people. It''s no use just judging by the mouth. Sisters, help me catch them first!" Fan Zheyun''s mouth sends out a call again, four female answer in unison.

 Chapter 234

    "Elder sister, you can have a rest!" The second sister rushed to fan Zheyun while facing the cross wind. She yelled at fan Zheyun. Her body brought out a whirlwind. Her two little fists waved and pressed against the cross wind.

    The other three beauties sent one to support the second sister. The other two stopped Hengshui.

    "Now, I''m afraid crosswind is going to suffer!" Fan Zheyun saw that the aggressive second sister stopped Hengfeng and shook her head gently. He also felt sad for Hengfeng, because he was quite clear about the special hobby of the second sister. Looking at Hengfeng''s cool face, he kept shaking his head.

    Hengfeng was worried about the fate of his third brother and sister when he suddenly smelled a gust of fragrant wind. He was surprised. As soon as he raised his head, a whirlwind of fragrant fragrance rolled down. He quickly retired and waved his fists to deal with the attack of the second sister.

    However, at this time of the wind, the heart side did not look at this gorgeous boundless two younger sister in the eye, is not a beautiful woman, can cause what kind of threat to themselves?

    With two bangs, four fists touched each other and made a violent noise. What Hengfeng didn''t expect was that on the fist that he intercepted the woman, there were bursts of severe pain. A pair of fists and ten fingers seemed to be about to be broken. When he looked up, he saw a clear cry coming from the second sister''s mouth, Small face egg son crimson matchless, obviously show a kind of excited matchless situation, "son of a bitch, do you know what person I hate most?"

    Two younger sisters once again double fists, shot down in the air, blocked the cross wind''s back, two mouth corners are slightly upward, asked the cross wind.

    "Who?" Hengfeng was frightened by the momentum of the second sister at first. Then, he was fascinated by the smile of the second sister. He asked her subconsciously.

    "Hum!" At this time, the second sister immediately put on a cold look on her face, and hummed coldly in her mouth. Hearing the second sister''s voice, crosswind subconsciously stepped back two steps. In her heart, there were bursts of fear, "what I hate most is the kind of man who only knows how to pretend to be cool! It''s not your fault that you are not handsome. The fault is that you want to make up for your weakness! It''s not your fault to make up for it, but you don''t find your own shortcomings to make up for it. Instead, you pretend to be cool! Damn it

    Second sister said here, left hand a swing, a middle finger toward the wind''s face pointed over.

    "What, you, you dare say I''m cool!" Hearing this, Hengfeng felt depressed and angry. He roared angrily and threw himself at the second sister regardless of everything. This time, he didn''t think about whether a gentleman was a gentleman or not, and whether he was cool or not. What he had to do now was to hurt the second sister in his own hands, and let him out of his heart!

    However, he came up with a bad temper, but what the second sister wanted was to beat him up. The second sister''s fists and long shawl hair swayed with her body''s attack, and shuasha attacked Hengfeng''s face. Several times, Hengfeng was not only beaten clean and swollen, but also changed the originally handsome face. All the bare skin on her body, It''s all streaked with blood.

    "Hum, how about not smelly now?" Two younger sisters mouth tease of say, a pair of hands point to the nose of the horizontal wind far away, "if don''t accept, you come to hit me, just I worry, when the time comes to hit, I''m afraid it''s still you, not me!" The sound of the second sister''s words made Hengfeng feel a great shame. He bit his lips which had been swollen by the second sister. With a roar in his mouth, he rushed towards the second sister with all his strength.

 Chapter 235

    "Waiting for you to go crazy!" Two younger sisters see nearly crazy horizontal water, mouth is proud of smile, "my best, is to clean up the crazy guy!" Two younger sisters talk, the body again on the spot a spin, the real is blowing a whirlwind, crosswind is swept into the whirlwind.

    Bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang bang, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang, The blood colored areas, especially the face, had already changed into the head of a pig. At this time, the real thing was that his mother couldn''t recognize him!

    "Hum, a man like you is the worst to beat!" The second sister looked at the cross wind on the ground, clapped her hands, and said with a face of hatred.

    Fan Zheyun gently shook his head. She looked docile and beautiful. In her bones, she was quite hot. Moreover, she hated men like Hengfeng. If she had nothing to do, she had to pretend to be cool. According to the second sister, what was it?

    As the cross wind was leveled, the cross water was defeated by the two men''s attack. Soon, they were pressed on the ground, and their gorgeous cheeks were stained with dust. How could they have the look of the scenery before?

    On the other hand, Ding Yi''s battle against Hengshan is in the most intense and intense state.

    Ding Yi hates Hengshan for daring to treat fan Zheyun like this. When Hengshan threatened fan Zheyun before, Ding Yi always wanted to kill him again and again. Now, according to his words, he finally found an excuse to take advantage of this opportunity to teach him a lesson. When will he wait?

    On the other side of Hengshan, after learning that fan Zheyun chose Ding Yi as her husband, she also wanted to swallow Ding Yi alive. Before, Hengshan wanted to get what she wanted from fan Zheyun. Therefore, she has always been tolerant of Ding Yi, and now she moves on, He is eager to be able to immediately Ding Yi to get done, between the hand, move mercilessly, every time, is fighting for life.

    However, Hengshan wants to fight for his life, but Ding Yi doesn''t want to. All he wants is to be able to deal with Hengshan. He has to keep his life, and he has to accompany his wife!

    However, Ding Yi, the initiator of Weilai, seems to be more than one level higher than Hengshan in terms of speed and fists. After countless impact fights, Hengshan''s speed is getting slower and slower, but Ding Yi''s speed is getting faster and faster. Every move is directed at Hengshan''s throat, heart and other important parts, every time, Hengshan after blocking Ding Yi''s attack, his heart will have a sense of rebirth.

    "Husband, you have to come on. We''ve finished everything here. We''re waiting to see your performance!" Accompanied by his four younger sisters, fan Zheyun stood on one side of the line and said something tender.

    "Don''t worry, wife, you''ll be optimistic. Now I''ll make your elder martial brother admit defeat within three moves!" Ding Yi''s arrogant words, the speed of attack, once again intensified, his body began to revolve around Hengshan, of course, in every run, Ding Yi will take the opportunity to attack Hengshan, Hengshan''s speed is slow, this is more controlled by Ding Yi, every time Ding Yi''s hand, The city will leave its mark on Hengshan, either slapped or kicked. Poor Hengshan, how can you see that he has the style of a master?

    "Ding Yi, you, stop for me, I''ll kill you!" Just after Yokohama paid the price of three fists and two feet again, he completely lost his mind and drank violently. Just at this time, what he heard was a violent burst of air. In front of him, a figure was constantly enlarging, banging. Yokohama first clearly felt that he had two feet on his forehead, Then, a pain in the head, completely fainted in the past.

    "Ha ha, it''s done, wife. How''s it going, husband? Am I doing well?" Ding Yi looks at Hengshan, which is almost fainted like a dead pig on the ground, and speaks triumphantly.

    "Yes, husband, but only nine points!" Fan Zheyun pulls Ding Yi''s hands close to him and talks in a strange way.

    "No, wife, can''t you give me a ten?" Ding Yi''s face is not satisfied. He asks fan Zheyun.

    "Well, it''s clear that you can end the battle earlier. Why do you have to play cat and mouse? Or in front of my sisters, to show a show? Really, you little boy, it''s impossible not to clean up! " Fan zheyunjiao talks like this, but She nestles into Ding Yi''s arms obediently.

    Fan Zheyun''s action caused her four sisters to shake their heads, "boss, don''t you want to clean up others? How come now it seems to us that you have been eaten to death by others? "

    "Hate, you still want to make fun of me, really, see I don''t deal with you!" Fan Zheyun said angrily, and he was about to come out of Ding Yi''s arms. At this moment, a car horn sounded, and a car drove into the yard.

    Even before the car stopped, the door was pushed open. From the car, a dream like a sister like fan Zheyun jumped out. Just after the car was put out, the door on the other side was opened. Dressed in casual clothes, he seemed to be a man of the same age as Ding Yi and walked out of the car.

 Chapter 236

    In the cheers, Ding Yi and fan Zheyun all welcome him. Ding Yi rushes to the man and stands in front of him. He comes out early with both hands and holds his pen tightly. "Master, you are here at last!"

    This man, Ding Yi''s master, quietly accepted Ding Yi and taught Wu Chen, Ding Yi''s unique Kung Fu.

    But fan Zheyun is like a swallow in the forest, and suddenly squeezed into the arms of Meng Ruoshui. Two beautiful women, big and small, hold each other tightly at the same time. Fan Zheyun holds Meng Ruoshui and keeps saying, "master, it''s great. You''ve finally come out. I just want to go to save you with some younger sisters."

    Ding Yi''s Master heard Ding Yi''s words, his face slightly stunned, "boy, you call out the master, just to save her?"

    "She? Which one is she Ding Yi may be too excited to react.

    "What do you say?" Hearing his disciple''s question, Wu Chen''s face immediately sank down and pointed to fan Zheyun and Meng Ruoshui who were immersed in the excitement of reunion.

    "Oh, you''re talking about Zheyun''s master. Thank you so much, master. If you have a master, nothing can be difficult for you. Now, I can explain to Zheyun Haosheng!" Ding Yi said and patted his master on the shoulder. "Master, you are really young!"

    "Well, boy, what do you say? Master, am I really old? " As soon as Wu Chen hears Ding Yi''s words, he immediately turns his head and looks at Ding Yi coldly. There is a threat in his words.

    "Where, my master is still young, it is the most golden time in my life, how can I say that my master is old?" Ding Yi speaks quickly and flatters his master. However, after finishing his words, Ding Yi stops and whispers, "really, there are more than 60 people, and they still want to be young every day. Do you want to be an old monster? If it''s not psychosis, it''s ulterior motives! "

    "Boy, what are you doing muttering on that side?" Although Wu Chen didn''t understand what Ding Yi was saying, he also believed that the boy would never have any good words at this time. He asked Yin Yin Yin, raised his hand and put it on Ding Yi''s back.

    "No, no, I just want to think about the advantages of my dear master. What can I say? Ha ha, master, the apprentice takes your apprentice''s daughter-in-law''s place. Thank you again for saving her master. In this way, it will certainly add more harmony to our married life in the future!" Ding Yi once again flattered wildly, but he didn''t expect that his wishful thinking this time was wrong.

    "Shut up, I haven''t taught you yet!" As soon as Ding Yi''s voice fell, Wu Chen immediately rebuked Ding Yi, "you really have a daughter-in-law and forgot your master. The last time you asked for a daughter-in-law, I didn''t blame you. This is good. If you want to find a good one, how can you find her?"

    Wu Chen''s voice is very loud, which makes Ding Yi feel depressed. What''s the matter? Can''t Zheyun, such an excellent person, see into your eyes?

    "No, I said, absolutely not!" Just when Ding Yi feels depressed in his heart, an angry shout comes from the other side. Ding Yi looks up in surprise and sees Meng Ruoshui with an angry face and fan Zheyun begging for Meng Ruoshui.

    "Zhe Yun, what''s the matter?" Ding Yi doesn''t want to see fan Zheyun suffer. Even if he is scolded, he doesn''t want to see it. He quickly ignores the master''s rolling eyes and walks over.

 Chapter 237

    "Yi!" Fan Zheyun called Ding Yi and raised his face. He just called Ding Yi, but before he had time to say anything else, Meng Ruoshui grabbed fan Zheyun. "Yun''er, think about it. The kung fu I teach you is not against me. You should pursue your own happiness, leave your school, and start your own career, I didn''t stop you, but I don''t want to see you marry my enemy''s disciple! Yun''er, this time, if you don''t want to comply with the master''s wishes, then our relationship between master and apprentice will be cut off! " Meng Ruoshui says angrily and stares at Ding Yi.

    "Don''t pester yun''er in the future. You are not a good man, just like your bastard master!" After mengruoshui finished speaking, he turned back and looked at fan Zheyun lovingly again. "Yuner, I''ll give you ten minutes, that''s ten minutes. You can explain to this boy. Please think about it. Do you choose him or me?"

    After mengruoshui finished speaking, he turned around and stopped looking at fan Zheyun.

    "What the hell is going on?" Seeing that fan Zheyun''s face and long eyelashes are stained with sparkling tears, Ding Yi is full of heartache. When he asks fan Zheyun, fan Zheyun shakes his head in pain and his face is full of pain.

    "Ding Yi, listen to me, I don''t allow you to marry the apprentice of such a woman, or we will break the friendship between teachers and apprentices!" Just when Ding Yi wants to find out the reason, Wu Chen yells again at this time. His words make Ding Yi feel even more headache.

    "Master, what''s the trouble?" Ding Yi is even more depressed. My God, is it menopause? Look at the look on his face, Ding Yi is even more unwilling. If it''s not for you, if it''s not for my master, I won''t beat you!

    "Little boy, why do you ask so many questions? There are so many beauties in the world. I don''t object to who you want to marry, but I just don''t agree to marry this woman''s disciple! " Wu Chen talks loudly. Before Ding Yi can ask why, Meng Ruoshui turns around at this time.

    "Hum, asshole, I thank you again for saving me. But please think clearly that I didn''t ask you to save me. So, a thank you should be enough. If your apprentice wants to marry my apprentice, I won''t agree even if I die!" Dream if talk, attitude is also quite firm.

    "Hum, if I had known, I would not have saved someone. Save a heartless man!" Wu Chen is also full of discontent, mouth shouting.

    "I''m heartless? Haha, haha, yes, I''m a heartless man. I knew that even if I died there, I would not come out with you! " Mengruoshui immediately counterattacks. Wu Chen is excited by mengruoshui''s words. He is so angry that he can''t say anything for a moment. His two eyes stare at mengruoshui, but mengruoshui doesn''t flinch. A pair of Phoenix eyes stare at Wu Chen in the same way. They don''t flinch, just like two cockfighting birds, staring at each other.

    "Alas Seeing their performance, fan Zheyun sighed softly. Ding Yi stepped forward and hugged fan Zheyun tightly. "Zheyun, what''s the matter?"

    "I don''t know. I always know that when master comes, he asks me, who called your master and why did you ask him to save her? I think you should have done it, so I told Shifu. As a result, Shifu yelled at me and told me not to marry you when he saw that you were reunited! " Fan Zheyun sighed gently, leaning on Ding Yi''s chest, face, a face of helplessness, of course, more unwilling.

    "By the way, do you know how old your master is?" Ding Yi looks at the two masters who are fighting like chickens. Suddenly, he thinks of something and asks fan Zheyun.

    "Shifu looks quite young. In fact, she''s in her early fifties. By the way, don''t say I told you. Shifu hates people saying she''s old!" Fan Zheyun''s words seem to be thinking of something, and hastily admonishes Ding Yi.

    "It seems so!" Ding Yi looked as like as two peas at two masters. The two faces seemed to be identical. They thought of their masters as such. They were so beautiful. Ding Yi''s heart was more sure of his own idea. Nodding and talking, Ding Yi''s face relaxed and nodded slightly.

    "How''s it going?" Fan Zheyun asked Ding Yi, "people are worried to death. Are you still happy to see the master forbid us to get married?"

    "No, I mean, I understand why there is such a situation between the two masters!" Ding Yi explains to fan Zheyun, pointing to the two masters who are still big eyed and small eyed, "look, do they look like lovers?"

    "Lovers and friends?" Hearing Ding Yi''s words, fan Zheyun felt even more confused, "what do you mean?"

    "Idiot!" Ding Yi lovingly tapped fan Zheyun''s head and melon seeds, "do they look like lovers?"

    Ding Yi''s words remind fan Zheyun to look at them carefully. They are both over 100 years old. At this time, they seem to be fighting. Standing there, they all have the same hands akimbo and round eyes. You stare at me and I stare at you. They don''t want to shrink back. However, fan Zheyun can see clearly from their eyes, There is another kind of sentiment burning, that sentiment, should be called - love!

    "I see. But, Yi, Shifu, what should we do with them? They always go on fighting like this, so it''s impossible for us. Are you just looking at the forced separation of us? You know, if you don''t follow the master''s temper, I can''t do it! " Fan Zheyun spoke with worry on his face.

    "I can''t help following the master''s temper. Let''s follow their wishes for the time being, but let them live together, give us some time, and also give them some time to deal with it. If we think about it carefully, it can be regarded as a temporary plan to slow down our troops." Ding Yi looks at the two cockfighting masters and slowly tells his own strategy.

 Chapter 238

    Here, the two apprentices chatted about intimacy. In the wing, the two masters were still there, staring at the cockfight competition. However, soon the two masters found something wrong. Looking back, they saw the two apprentices'' intimacy. Their anger rose again.

    "Ding Yi, if you recognize me as a master of reducing agent, get over here quickly!" This is Wu Chen''s roar.

    "Zhe Yun, what''s wrong with you? He''s still there with that kind of man''s apprentice This is the sharp sound of dream like water.

    When the two disciples heard the sound, they put out their tongues at the same time. They both saw the helpless look from each other''s faces.

    "Master, would you stop arguing?" Fan Zheyun and Ding Yi walk back to their master''s side at the same time. Fan Zheyun reaches out his hand, holds his master''s arm, shakes it gently, and talks like a coquettish in his mouth.

    "What''s the noise? Such a guy and I can''t solve the problem by quarreling at all. There is endless hatred between me and him! " Meng Ruoshui held out his hand and took fan Zheyun''s hand. "Yun''er, I don''t want to force you, but I want to do it for you. You know, how can the apprentices taught by such people be good?"

    "Master, in fact, is it just a misunderstanding between you?" Fan Zheyun and Ding Yi have just guessed a general idea. When they hear their master say this again, they quickly talk to their master. At this time, they can try their best to solve the misunderstanding between the two masters. That''s the right thing.

    "Don''t talk about it. Is there any misunderstanding? Are you more clear about it than me? I''m the client, master! " Meng Ruoshui once again interrupted fan Zheyun''s words. Fan Zheyun opened his mouth and had to give up.

    "Look, look, Ding Yi, don''t be confused by her appearance. Although this girl looks really good, you can see what kind of person her master is? Unreasonable, unreasonable, a good seedling, let him teach waste Wu Chen''s mouth says words again, in two eyes, is full of despise.

    "Try again!" Meng Ruoshui is full of anger when he hears Wu Chen''s words. He raises his head and shouts at Wu Chen.

    "Why, I said it, and you dare to beat me?" Wu Chen said that he was going to meet Meng Ruoshui.

    Ding Yi quickly stops his master. My God, if the two fight again, what can they do¡° Master, take a breath, take a breath! " As he spoke, Ding Yi approached Wu Chen''s ear and whispered, "don''t you say that good men don''t fight with women? We don''t see eye to eye with them, OK? "

    "Yes, yes, good men don''t fight with cowards. Ha ha, my apprentice knows the truth!" Hearing these words, Wu Chen laughs and pats Ding Yi on the shoulder. Just now, Ding Yi told Wu Chen in a low voice, but Wu Chen said it out loud. That voice was completely heard by Meng Ruoshui.

    "What! I''m so angry, yun''er. Listen, that''s what the man you choose says! " When Meng Ruoshui heard this, he was even more furious. He didn''t care about the image of a lady. He also yelled. He dragged fan Zheyun and said again, "yun''er, go back to the secret dragon gate with me. When you straighten out the school, the secret dragon gate is always yours. With the identity of the master of the secret dragon gate, are you afraid you can''t find a good man?"

 Chapter 239

    "Hum, how powerful do you think your identity as the master of the broken secret dragon''s gate can be? I''m afraid it''s frightening a lot of good men! " See dream if water side talk, side toward his side of the demonstration looked over, Wu Chen immediately out of the mouth counterattack, mouth side say words, side contempt of the curl.

    "What? Do you think you are an urban bounty hunter? What do you think women like Wu Chen''s words make Meng Ruoshui angry again, and he shouts that he is about to rush up again. Fan Zheyun quickly hugs his master tightly, and Ding Yi also stops in front of some of his master who is going to be crazy after hearing Meng Ruoshui''s words, for fear that they will have trouble again.

    "Well, what happened to the bounty hunter? Bounty hunters are better than ungrateful, irresponsible women Although Wu Chen was stopped by Ding Yi, he roared in the same loud voice, so that there was no hot breath in his nose.

    "Elder sister, who are they?" At this time, the two younger sisters gathered around and felt funny when they saw the two old people''s performance just now, "Hey, it''s really interesting!" Of course, the last sentence, the second sister is also whispering.

    "Er Mei, this is my master, and that''s Ding Yi''s master. There are some misunderstandings between them." Fan Zheyun talks awkwardly and introduces his master and Ding Yi''s master to the two younger sisters.

    Four naughty guys smile and nod at the two old people. Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui can''t get angry with the four gorgeous dolls. They also smile and nod to them.

    "By the way, yun''er, are they your good sisters? It''s so cute. By the way, what do you do with yun''er? " Mengruoshuizui praises the two younger sisters and asks about their careers.

    "Hee hee, in fact, my sister''s master is so young and beautiful. It looks like my sister is a sister!" Second sister did not immediately answer the question of dream if water, but in the mouth first good pat dream if water''s flattery.

    "Ha ha, where, where, all old, where can compare with you so young!" Meng Ruoshui was flattered by the second sister''s flattery, but he was modest.

    "Well, I know I''m old after all." When Wu Chen heard that, he was not happy. He muttered that his words were heard by Meng Ruoshui, in exchange for a white eye, "hum, I''m in a good mood now. I don''t know what to say with a pick-up dog!" Then he turned around and continued to talk to the two younger sisters, "by the way, what do you do? Do you want to keep a secret from me? "

    "Hee hee, the elder sister didn''t tell you. The elder sister and we set up a flying alliance together. Each of us is a flying female Xia. What we do is to do something, hee hee, to get rid of the tyrant and make peace!" Two younger sisters smile and talk to Meng Ruoshui.

    "Well, well, you are also the founder of the sect, not like those bounty hunters who have no roots and no bottom!" Dream if water how can miss some opportunities? His mouth hit Wu Chen again. When he heard Meng Ruoshui''s words, Wu Chen''s face was uneven and his mouth hummed. He didn''t fight back because Meng Ruoshui didn''t scold him just now.

    "In fact, we can be regarded as bounty hunters, but we only do things that are beneficial to the public, not those that are harmful! Strictly speaking, we can also be regarded as a group of well-organized bounty hunters Second sister immediately, continue to say, her words, let is a face color dream if water, face immediately changed color, but not good attack out, a face of suffering.

    "Ha ha ha, how about you look down on bounty hunters? Why do you praise them? " Wu Chen for this opportunity, how willing to give up? I yelled in a hurry.

    "Well, I''ll make you laugh!" Dream if water see Wu Chen smile that big mouth, in the heart hate unceasingly, the mouth side says words, take out a towel from the body, knead into a ball, mercilessly toward Wu Chen threw in the past, just, suddenly into Wu Chen open that big mouth.

    "Ah Wu Chen''s laughter suddenly stopped. Suddenly, there was such a soft object in his mouth. The refreshing fragrance was coming into Wu Chen''s heart. Although he was obviously comfortable, he felt quite uncomfortable in his heart. After all, he lost face!

    "Bah, bah!" Wu Chen vomited out the towel, fell to the ground and stepped on his feet.

    "How dare you treat my handkerchief like this? I really don''t want to live?" Wu Chen''s action, once again attracted Meng Ruoshui''s anger, mouth shouting, will rush over.

    Seeing that a century war is inevitable, fan Zheyun and Ding Yi smile bitterly again and hold them tightly.

    "Master, don''t be impulsive. The most important thing now is to deal with the three senior brothers and sisters, and then discuss how to return to the secret dragon gate. Besides, there is no deep hatred between you!" Fan Zheyun quickly hugs mengruoshui tightly, and quickly finds out another topic in his mouth. He wants to shift mengruoshui''s vision.

    "By the way, it''s your apprentice who has foresight. These things should have priority. Even if you want my life, you have to keep your roots. You are not like me. You have no roots and no bottom!" Wu Chen''s words this time, although still said with a smile, but this time in his words, there is no meaning of sarcasm, and even in his eyes, you can see that a trace of worry and concern.

    "Well, I don''t care as much as you do!" Dream if water horizontal Wu Chen one eye, also did not get angry, looking back, looked at lying on the ground of Hengshan Hengshui Hengfeng three people, eyes, full of heartache.

    "Yun''er, find a place to lock them up first and what to do with them. Let''s wait until we take back the secret dragon gate. I''m afraid these three idiots don''t know that they are the gun emissaries of their martial uncles. According to my estimation, your martial uncles and martial uncles must have reached an agreement with the fierce tiger hall. They are eager to get the keepsake, I''m afraid, Or do you want to completely bring down the secret dragon gate, yun''er, do you have the confidence to deal with this school crisis with me? " Meng Ruoshui spoke in a deep voice. He turned around and looked at fan Zheyun solemnly.

 Chapter 240

    "Master, I have the responsibility to solve the crisis of the school. No matter how dangerous it is, I will do my best to let the school through the crisis!" Fan Zheyun also spoke solemnly. The hands of the master and the apprentice were tightly held together.

    "Yun''er, I believe that with our master and apprentice, nothing can stop us!" Meng Ruoshui is quite satisfied with fan Zheyun''s answer. He holds fan Zheyun''s hand and speaks confidently.

    "Don''t talk big. I think we should add our teachers and disciples. After all, our grudges are old things. I don''t want to affect their generation because of our grudges. I''d better stop them and let them be together. This time, let us help you as my apprentice''s betrothal gift to your apprentice!" Wu Chen saw the situation of Meng Ruoshui''s master and apprentice, sighed softly, and said sincerely.

    "You?" When Meng Ruoshui heard Wu Chen''s words, she seemed to be incredulous. She turned her head and looked at Wu Chen. She looked at Wu Chen carefully from head to foot. After a long time, she sighed, "Oh, come on, we''ll finish our apprentice''s work by ourselves. If, if you were that year, Can you say something like this today, between you and me? "

    Dream if water said here, words inside, all some choking.

    "Me When Wu Chen heard Meng Ruoshui''s words, he opened his mouth. It seemed that he wanted to explain something, but he shook his head helplessly. "Ding Yi, this time, master wants to live here for two days!" With that, Wu Chen walked into the Dingjia mansion.

    Seeing this, Ding Yi quickly nodded to fan Zheyun, and then, with a smile at mengruoshui, "my master''s temper is the secret of Longmen. No matter how to solve it, it''s not urgent. At this moment, Zheyun, you must stay with him for a few days. I''ll go first!"

    With that, Ding Yi saw that when he was talking, Meng Ruoshui seemed to want to speak, but he just opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. He knew that fan Zheyun and Meng Ruoshui must have something to say, so he quickly charged a crime and chased Wu Chen in the direction of leaving.

    "Second sister, the three of them are going to trouble you. Take them back, lock them up first, and then bring them back when the matter here is solved." Fan Zheyun confesses to the two younger sisters.

    "Elder sister, your business is our business, otherwise, let''s go together?" After listening to fan Zheyun''s words, the second sister spoke quickly, and looked at Meng Ruoshui sincerely, "master, do you care?"

    "Second sister, please believe your elder sister me, this matter can be completely solved, OK?" Fan Zheyun answered, looking at his two younger sisters eagerly.

    "Well!" At the same time, the four of them held out their hands and held fan Zheyun''s little hand tightly. The five of them didn''t speak any more. The feeling of trust was constantly flowing among the five of them.

    The matter is settled temporarily. Hengshan, Hengshui and Hengfeng are taken away by their two younger sisters. Mengrushui and Wu Chen are encouraged by fan Zheyun and Ding Yi to stay and live in the Ding family mansion.

    On the same night, Ding Huanshan and all Ding''s guests came to make up a noisy wedding for them. Of course, Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui, Ding Yi''s and fan Zheyun''s masters, were also regarded as VIP guests. Of course, they were no longer noisy. After all, in front of so many Ding''s guests.

    So, after the wedding, mengruoshui and Wuchen are left by Ding Yi and fan Zheyun. After all, the gap between them has not been completely eliminated.

 Chapter 241

    However, on the first day after living in the Ding family mansion, although there was no quarrel between Meng Ruoshui and Wu Chen, they almost regarded each other as nothing.

    The next morning, fan Zheyun and Ding Yi prepared a large table of delicious food according to the two masters'' appetites. After pacifying the little boy, they made a special trip to welcome Meng Ruoshui and Wu Chen.

    At this time, Meng Ruoshui and Wu Chen, who lived in the two rooms on the second floor of the stairs, had already got out of bed. At this time, they were all dressed up and sitting by the bed, listening to the voices outside. Although they could hear the voices of fan Zheyun and Ding Yi downstairs, they couldn''t hear the voice of that annoying person.

    Downstairs, fan Zheyun and Ding Yi have been waiting for a long time, but they dare not urge them. Who knows how they feel.

    "Ah, Yi, do you think they can make up?" Fan Zheyun asks Ding Yi anxiously.

    "It''s up to you to believe in yourself. Besides, you can see that the two masters are still deeply in love with each other. It''s just that there''s something that makes it hard for both of them to let go of their faces. Only by solving this problem can they really get back together without any estrangement!" Ding Yi mouth analysis, a pair of eyes, is still closely staring at the upstairs.

    "Look, look!" Ding Yi suddenly shouts. Fan Zheyun raises his head and sees that Meng Ruoshui and Wu Chen come out of the room at the same time. They both see each other. At the same time, their heads are slightly raised, showing their disdain for each other.

    Both of them couldn''t stay in the room. Although neither of them wanted to go out first, it was obvious that it was meaningless to wait any longer. Unexpectedly, as soon as they went out, they saw each other go out too. At the same time, with a cold hum, they raised their heads and walked down the stairs without looking at each other.

    Where to expect, two people this don''t see the way down the stairs, just two people are tightly stuck in the stairs, two people raised their heads, angry looking at each other, "you don''t have long eyes?"

    The same curse came out of each other''s mouth, and both of them showed angry faces.

    "Try again?" Unexpectedly, they said the same words in their mouths. They were noisy at ordinary times, but only when they quarreled did they have such a tacit understanding. Both of them were angered by each other''s words, and their teeth collided with each other. It was obvious that both of them were trying their best to resist their anger, and their teeth were creaking.

    "I''ve ruined you!" Once again the anger let two people completely full of tacit understanding, mouth say the same words, at the same time, will be a pinching crack ring fist to raise, see, is about to hit each other''s body.

    "Hey, don''t do that!" Fan Zheyun and Ding Yi also show the same tacit understanding. They drink and shout. They rush up to mengruoshui and Wu Chen on the stairs. One drags up the other, and the other drags down the stairs.

    It''s true that there is no problem for four or five people walking along the stairs side by side, but these two people will be crowded together. I really don''t know whether the stairs are narrowed or what''s going on.

    "Master, can''t you fight?" Fan Zheyun drags mengruoshui to the table, hands the bowl and chopsticks to mengruoshui, and says something in his mouth.

    "Well, you think I want to fight? I want to live another two years. It''s disgusting to see him like that Dream if water mouth so say words, hand go and don''t stop, oneself favorite food, constantly into his mouth, a pair of eyes, but hate of stare at Wu Chen.

    "Hum, boy, you also remember that it''s not your master. I''m a chicken. It''s just that some women don''t know how to think about it. It''s a pity that it''s a good dish!" Wu Chen''s mouth is also a hate voice, but his hands and feet are not slow, three or two, his favorite is swallowed by him.

    Fan Zheyun and Ding Yi look at each other once again and shake their heads with a bitter smile. It''s true that these two people either don''t talk to each other or attack each other as soon as they open their mouth. It seems that they regard bickering as fun. It''s really hard for people to know whether to scold or how to do it.

    Soon, there was only the last dish left on the table. It was a stinky tofu!

    "Wow, stinky tofu!" This time, the tacit understanding between Meng Ruoshui and Wu Chen is once again revealed. Their eyes are shining at the plate of stinky tofu. The chopsticks in their hands are tightly pinched. The chopsticks are in their hands. When they are held tightly, they make a chucking sound.

    "Don''t rob me!" At the same time, they let out a loud drink and stood up at the same time. They took out chopsticks at the same time. In the action of lightning, they kept picking stinky tofu into their bowls. Their speed was not slow, but the same fast speed, so they each picked a lot of stinky tofu into their bowls quickly, Only the last piece of stinky tofu is left in the plate.

    "No!" Fan Zheyun''s mouth, some words of chagrin, looking at the two masters fighting for food like children, Ding Yi also felt a headache.

    "God, who told me, what should we do now?" Ding Yi is also depressed to call a, this pair of masters, really let a person can''t rest assured!

    "Don''t argue with me!" Once again, a roar came out of mengruoshui and Wu Chen''s mouth, and their chopsticks quickly attacked again. The last piece of stinky tofu was divided into two parts by them. One picked up half of it and put it into his own bowl.

    "Hum!" Hum a, two people each ate their own victory fruit, but, just after two people completely swallow the food in the bowl, two people feel at the same time, their head is dizzy, and that body, seems to be no longer under their control.

    "Master, don''t fight any more, make up and kiss each other, OK?" A voice came into Meng Ruoshui''s and Wu Chen''s ears. Their bodies seemed to float.

 Chapter 242

    Dream if water and Wu Chen can be regarded as masters, at this time they immediately in the brain of Teng up an idea, that is to be plotted! However, in this place, who can so easily plot against them? You don''t have to think about it. You can understand who can do these things without being wary except your own disciples?

    "Ding Yi, can you tell me if it''s your boy who made the ghost?" With all his strength, Wu Chen stood up and roared loudly in his mouth. However, his body was totally weak, and even his standing became a problem. After the roar, Wu Chen fell back to the chair.

    "Master, you must be careful!" Ding Yi quickly jumps over and holds Wu Chen tightly with two hands. However, when he speaks, there is an obvious smile in his eyes.

    "Don''t be so kind there, young man. Did you do it?" Powerful suppression of the brain of a piece of syncope, Wu Chen once again accused Ding Yi.

    "Don''t worry, master. How can I do something harmful to you? I did it for your own good! " Ding Yi talks again, reaches out a hand and gently presses on Wu Chen''s head. Wu Chen opens his mouth and wants to speak, but he faints. Ding Yi nods with satisfaction.

    "Yuner, why do you treat Shifu like this?" Meng Ruoshui knew that something had happened, and he was framed by fan Zheyun, "I just need to know the answer!"

    Mengruoshui is a smart person. She knows that her struggle is fruitless now. She tries her best to get the answer from her apprentice before she faints.

    "Hee hee, Shifu, yun''er knows that he will be angry with Shifu in this way. But yun''er tells Shifu that yun''er has absolutely no malice. He does it for the sake of Shifu''s good. So please rest assured. It will be OK for a while. Maybe Shifu will appreciate yun''er in the future." Fan Zheyun said coquettishly, stretched out his hand, and also gently pressed on Meng Ruoshui''s forehead. Meng Ruoshui was unwilling to stare at fan Zheyun, but in the end, he was still the same as Wu Chen, his head tilted and fainted.

    "Done!" Fan Zheyun raised his head and made a "V" to fan Zheyun.

    "Well, strike while the iron is hot. Let''s do other things quickly. If time passes, it will not be easy to do it!" Ding Yi said something and nodded to fan Zheyun. Then he picked up his master Wu Chen and ran up to the second floor.

    Fan Zheyun was not slow either. With one hand, he hugged mengruoshui and ran up to the second floor. They took their masters and entered their own room. The door was tightly closed. After a long time, Ding Yi ran out with Wu Chen wrapped in a quilt. At this time, fan Zheyun opened the door and nodded to Ding Yi, Ding Yi carried Wu Chen in the sheet and went into the room.

    In the room, mengruoshui still faints and lies on the bed, covered with a quilt. However, you can see that her clean shoulder is slightly exposed outside the quilt. Obviously, she is not wearing clothes.

    "Yi, do you think master will hate us if we do this?" Fan Zheyun asks Ding Yi, and his face is obviously worried.

    "Don''t worry, master. Although I don''t know what they quarrel and get angry with each other for, I understand that in their hearts, they should still love each other, otherwise, they won''t deliberately point at each other, so we don''t have to be afraid to do it boldly. If this time, we can make them get back together, then we will be scolded by them, It''s worth it. I''m afraid they will appreciate us then! " Ding Yi said seriously. He put Wu Chen on the bed next to Meng Ruoshui. Then, he grabbed fan Zheyun''s little hand, put it in his palm and caressed him. "Besides, Zheyun, you don''t want to see the two masters fighting like this all their lives. If one day they have a whim, they will force us to separate again, Would you like to

 Chapter 243

    "I, I don''t want to be separated from you!" Hearing what Ding Yi said, fan Zheyun quickly stretched out a hand and pressed it tightly on Ding Yi''s lips to stop him from saying any more.

    "Ha ha, good wife, do you think I''m willing to separate from you?" Ding Yi pulls down fan Zheyun''s little hand on his lips, embraces fan Zheyun''s delicate body into his arms, talks, and looks at fan Zheyun affectionately.

    "Husband!" With a delicate voice, fan Zheyun offers his fragrant lips and Ding Yi kisses them impolitely. They hold each other tightly and kiss each other. Fan Zheyun''s little hand also hugs Ding Yi. The passion seems to be burning between them.

    After a long time, fan Zheyun''s cheeks were red, and he let go of Ding Yi. Ding Yi also breathed heavily. The kiss just now made him confused.

    "Wife, more!" Like a greedy child, after tasting the taste, he once again asked for fan Zheyun. While talking, he tooted his mouth and pressed fan Zheyun again.

    "Hate, bad husband, we have a long way to go, or hurry to do business, you see!" Fan Zheyun spoke in a strange voice, reached out his hand, gently pushed Ding Yi away, and pointed to mengruoshui and Wu Chen on the bed.

    Ding Yi looked back and saw the two masters on the bed. At this time, their cheeks were flushed and their breath was short. However, they still closed their eyes tightly and saw some tiny beads of sweat on their cheeks and forehead.

    "Hurry up, it seems that the medicine is working!" As soon as Ding Yi saw it, he quickly jumped to the edge of the bed, raised his hand, raised his head and said to fan Zheyun again, "wife, I''m ready. I''ll move my hand and leave immediately! Also, remember to lock the door

    "Don''t worry, husband, do it now!" After hearing Ding Yi''s words, fan Zheyun also stood at the door of the room and opened the door with one hand.

    Ding Yi reaches out two hands and presses them on Meng Ruoshui''s and Wu Chen''s forehead at the same time. Then, like a civet cat, he quickly slips to the door. One hand pulls fan Zheyun and the other hand pulls the door. After the door slams, he disappears outside.

    "Well!" Meng Ruoshui and Wu Chen on the bed made a hum in their mouth at the same time. Before, they were still hot all over. Although they couldn''t open their eyes and move their bodies, their bodies changed violently. Their skin and muscles showed a little scarlet. When there was a noise coming from the door, They opened their eyes at the same time.

    Although they opened their eyes, they closed their eyes for a long time, which made them confused. Just, in their hearts, there were so many flaming things, constantly burning, stimulating their hearts, and making their bodies tremble gently.

    "Yes, you?" Finally, after they had a confused tour of the room, they saw that the one lying beside them was their dead enemy, and they gave a shout at the same time.

    At the same time, both of them straightened up at the same time. However, Meng Ruoshui''s mouth immediately made a noise and cried out, "ah, what''s the matter? Is that you? Did you take off my clothes? " All the time I got up, as soon as the quilt slipped, Meng Ruoshui revealed her delicate body. Meng Ruoshui quickly wrapped the quilt tightly. Nevertheless, her full figure was still revealed. In the performance of the quilt, she could clearly see the outline. Wu Chen also saw that she was naked and her face was very red.

    "Who took off your clothes? Look at your ordinary ribs. I''m not interested in them! " Wu Chen said tough words in his mouth. In fact, both of them knew that these things must have been done by his precious apprentice. However, although he said tough words in his mouth, he saw the Miaoman who had not seen him for a long time and the charming who was full of temptation just now!

    "What? You, how dare you say that to me? " Meng Ruoshui didn''t get angry at all, but Wu Chen''s words made her angry. "It''s a blessing for a person like you to see my body like this!"

    "Good fortune? Hum, it''s a good thing to say that I''m afraid I''ll have a nightmare when I see your body like this. What''s the blessing? " Wu Chen didn''t show any weakness in his mouth, and he pretended to be retching.

    "You, how dare you say that to me!" Wu Chen''s words made Meng Ruoshui''s anger reach the limit. As she spoke, the red on her face became stronger and stronger again. Her chest kept rising and falling, and the surging waves made Wu Chen dull for a moment.

    Wu Chen''s performance surprised Meng Ruoshui. Originally, he thought he would refute himself. Unexpectedly, he just used his hot eyes to watch him closely, which made her feel at a loss. From his eyes, Meng Ruoshui seemed to see some sweet things he had done with Wu Chen before!

    In Wu Chen''s mind, after experiencing the hot feeling, he couldn''t suppress it again. He pushed towards mengruoshui and gave her a kiss on the face.

 Chapter 244

    "Like water!" Wu Chen''s mouth, suddenly spread such a sentence, his two eyes wide open, staring at the dream if water, "if water" two words, seems to open the heart of Wu Chen that strong self suppression of a door, the heart of Wu Chen''s memory, completely released.

    "You, you''re calling me?" Wu Chen''s words made Meng Ruoshui''s body tremble gently, and his mouth seemed to be asking with disbelief. For a moment, his high hand stopped there.

    "Yes, I''m calling you. Over the years, I''ve been able to call your name out loud again!" Wu Chen continued to speak. As he spoke, he stretched out his hands and held Meng Ruoshui''s shoulder tightly.

    "No, no, it''s been so many years. Why, why do you call me that now?" Mengruoshui was caught on his shoulder by Wu Chen''s hands, and his body was trembling again. It seemed that Wu Chen''s hands were electrified, and his mouth was murmuring.

    "It''s because I''ve wasted so many years, so today, I must seize this opportunity to tell you what I have in my heart." Wu Chen''s mouth said, two hands, a tight embrace, will dream if water pulled into his arms, the heart of the flame, a burst of high like a burst, so that he simply can''t restrain himself, the heart can''t control that feeling, perhaps, holding her, is the best way!

    "What are you going to say?" The sound of dream like water is trembling. In her heart, it is also a burst of inspiration. The good times that she has experienced emerge in front of her eyes. At that time, he is as warm as he is now. At that time, he is also so gentle. The love and love between them are burning in the heart of dream like water.

    "I want to say, come back, we can make up again, because, because I love you!" Wu Chen took a deep breath, and said softly in his mouth. Those words full of tenderness, after a while, got into Meng Ruoshui''s ears.

    "No, no, we, we can''t get back together!" Hearing Wu Chen''s words, Meng Ruoshui seems to be frightened. He shouts in his mouth. His two hands gently push Wu Chen''s hands away. The embrace is too attractive to him. After so many years, the warmth of the embrace still fascinates him!

    "Why?" Meng Ruoshui''s attitude hurt Wu Chen greatly. He yelled softly, stretched out his hands and pulled Meng Ruoshui back to his arms again.

    "Have you forgotten? What we said when we broke up, if we make up again in the future, then you will lose all your relatives, and our school will be in great trouble? " Meng Ruoshui didn''t struggle this time, but she cried bitterly when she said that.

    Meng Ruoshui startles Wu Chen and returns to that scene. For some unknown reason, they quarrel again. By the way, by the way, she remembers that Meng Ruoshui wants to go back to her school to take over the secret dragon''s gate, so that she can stop being a bounty hunter wandering around the city and do her own thing well. In this way, her school will not find fault, Only then can I be with her!

    However, this time, I didn''t listen to her. The first and only time I brushed her. At that time, they developed from a dispute to a quarrel. They both complained that the other party didn''t care for themselves. As a result, the quarrel became more and more intense. In the end, they both had a great resentment in their hearts, so they were very angry, They both mentioned the most cruel word - break up!

 Chapter 245

    "Well, if I stay with you again in the future, my school will be in great trouble!" In the end, she could not quarrel with herself any more and made such a vicious oath.

    "Well, if I stay with you again, my family will die!" And after hearing her words, I was very angry and made such a poisonous oath without hesitation.

    "Those are all young and frivolous words. Do you still care about them?" Wu Chen sighed, and the heat in his heart made him crazy.

    "Words without intention? At that time, you and I were swearing to the heaven? Over the years, I''ve been blamed for my bad behavior. I have to think about you all the time. I can''t forget you completely. As a result, MI Longmen is in great trouble because of me. Now, are you happy? You see, do I dare to make up with you? " Mouth said words, dream if water simply lie on Wu Chen''s shoulder, quietly cry up.

    "Hum, it''s because of this that we should be together better!" Wu Chen once again hugged Meng Ruoshui and said angrily, "what kind of bullshit oath? I have no family at all. I''m lonely. Since the secret dragon gate has been in great trouble, this oath is even more ineffective. We should be together. Do you understand?"

    Wu Chen''s mouth said something. He opened his big mouth and put it up to mengruoshui''s lips. His big mouth held mengruoshui''s lower lip and kept sucking in his mouth.

    "No, no, we can''t be together again!" Mengruoshui''s mouth whispers, and she wants to refuse Wu Chen''s kiss. However, her body goes against her mind. Her body trembles gently, and with Wu Chen''s kiss, gradually, mengruoshui''s rigid body becomes soft. The two little hands that originally wanted to push Wu Chen away turn to hook Wu Chen''s neck, gently, Wu Chen to the front of his body to pull over.

    The strength of the medicine produced the greatest effect in their bodies, making their bodies tremble gently. Their hands tightly clasped each other''s bodies, their legs intertwined with each other. The battle on their lips was no longer just Wu Chen''s unilateral attack. Meng Ruoshui also stretched out his little tongue from time to time, He licked Wu Chen''s lips again and again. Of course, Wu Chen wanted to greet each other''s licking with his own tongue. Time and again, their tongues collided with each other, twisted and kissed each other, making their bodies want to completely release the heat in their bodies.

    "This day, I''ve been waiting too long, I don''t want to miss this opportunity again!" Two people finally loosened tightly twisted lips, Wu Chen''s mouth, issued a cheering sound, head melon seeds again buried, deeply buried in the quilt, there, is the dream if water still towering double peaks!

    Wu Chen is there greedy breathing, sucking, two hands playing with the double peaks, that pair of greedy appearance, seems to want to be in this moment, his lost time, completely make up for back, can in these Xu time, let oneself can get, the biggest satisfaction!

    "Ah, you villain, well, well, I can''t take any oath. If you don''t take any oath, it''s not difficult. Let''s all destroy together!" By Wu Chen''s action, he ignites the flame in his heart together. In Meng Ruoshui''s mouth, he tears off the bed sheet on Wu Chen''s body, so that his male body is completely exposed in front of his eyes.

    "How many years? We don''t have each other like this? " Mengruoshui stretched out a hand and stroked Wu Chen''s strong male skin slightly. The voice of his mouth was shaking.

    "I don''t know. I don''t want to remember. Every time I remember, I will feel sorry for myself. I only know that since we have missed so much time, we don''t waste it any more. In the days to come, I will try my best to love you with my heart. I want to really own you, so that your heart won''t be lonely, and you won''t suffer any more!" Wu Chen''s mouth says words, also will dream if the quilt on the water body completely lifted to throw to the ground, looking at that still full carcass, the memory in the brain, in this instant, completely fresh up, "if water!"

    With another light voice, Wu Chen pressed up on Meng Ruoshui''s body.

    "Well!" A cry of exhortation came from mengruoshui''s mouth. The male body, in this pressure, brought too much stimulation to mengruoshui. The fire had already become a raging fire, which could devour mengruoshui at one stroke. Mengruoshui couldn''t manage so much. Two little hands tried their best to walk upstream of Wu Chen''s body, Greedy stroking every inch of the male skin, vigorously rubbing Wu Chen''s body!

    "Oh, if the water, you want my life!" Wu Chen''s mouth, once again sounded a groan, however, he for the dream if water counterattack, it is a response, the mouth said, a big mouth, a head buried.

    "Oh, light, light!" A cry of surprise came from mengruoshui''s mouth. Wu Chen''s big mouth suddenly bit the two plump balls in front of mengruoshui''s chest. The left and right sides of mengruoshui quickly attacked each other, gently biting each time, which made mengruoshui''s body tremble, and made mengruoshui''s excitement rise again and again.

    "If the water, I came, how many years, I finally can have you!" Seeing the reddish color on mengruoshui''s skin, Wu Chen heard a breath from his mouth. He raised his body and sank his body towards the fertile land.

 Chapter 246

    "Ah Pain makes Wu Chen''s mouth roar. His two hands hold Meng Ruoshui''s shoulders, but his body sinks. The strong inertia force makes Wu Chen''s body stab Meng Ruoshui''s body with all his strength.

    "Oh!" It''s a dull hum again. The moistening mucus from mengruoshui''s mouth finally alleviates part of the pain. This time, without the severe pain, mengruoshui''s mind soars back to the past time and space again. In those wonderful days when he lived with Wu Chen, he gently shakes his body and slowly caters to it.

    "If the water, let''s start again!" Wu Chen looked at the sweating cheek and said pitifully. He held Meng Ruoshui''s shoulders in both hands and lovingly looked into Meng Ruoshui''s eyes.

    "Well!" Bashful with a sense of satisfaction, dream if water mouth should sound, but it seems to feel that he should not be so direct, his little face up, toward Wu Chen''s chest up, close to his chest.

    "Dust Meng Ruoshui''s mouth heard a cry as thin as a gnat, gently rubbing his cheek against Wu Chen''s chest.

    "If water, what''s the matter?" Wu Chen felt a little strange about Meng Ruoshui''s performance.

    "Dust, I finally heard your heartbeat again, this kind of feeling, really good comfortable!" Dream if water will face tightly stick on Wu Chen''s chest, "for a long time, I have no such feeling, once upon a time, in a dream, I was looking forward to, can again into your arms, can again, hear your heartbeat, can again, enjoy your love!" Meng Ruo murmured, two of them stretched out vigorously, encircled Wu Chen''s waist, rubbed Wu Chen''s body with their own cheek and gentle body, exchanging their warmth.

    "If water, what you said, I have recalled many times in my dream. Every time I dream back in the middle of the night, I will deeply care about you in my heart. Although, of course, you and I say so absolutely, every word is like a steel needle, deep in my heart. Every time, I can pierce my heart, every time, Will be in my heart, pierce a deep hole! These days, I''m really sad, I really want to go back to the day when I have you again! " Wu Chen was dream if water, recalled the heart edge of the dusty memory, mouth full of affectionate words, a pair of hands, will dream if water embrace more tightly, "if water, this time you meet again, we can''t separate, no matter what oath or not, no matter what day collapse, I will never let you go again!"

    Wu Chen mouth affectionate words, big mouth again will dream if water small mouth to seal, "Wu!" Meng Ruoshui''s little mouth heard a groan like sound. She raised her head and melon seeds. Her two little hands moved from Wu Chen''s waist to Wu Chen''s neck. Her two hands hugged Wu Chen''s neck vigorously. Xiao Zuer actively catered to Wu Chen''s attack, and Xiao xiangtongue took the initiative to attack, and went directly into Wu Chen''s big mouth, Xiaoxiang tongue actively aroused the big tongue and raised the artillery in their hearts to the sky again and again!

    "Like water!" Two people''s mouth a loosen, Wu Chen mouth again of deep feeling of call.

    "Dust, come on, have me!" Meng Ruo cries boldly in the water spout, opens two hands, completely stretches out, two big eyes with water are slightly open, flushed, and his cheeks are full of spring. This situation is completely a state of Ren Juncai''s constraint, and Wu Chen''s heart is burning with passion.

 Chapter 247

    "Here I am!" Wu Chen''s mouth, issued a roaring voice, the body with all the strength, hard pressure up.

    "Oh!" Dream like water mouth, a long groan came out, the body completely open dream like water, this time no longer feel pain, feel, all is endless comfort! Two bodies ignited by passion collide again and again, pounding fiercely. One after another, in the painful groan of the bed, their gasps spread to the door.

    "Hey, bad thing, isn''t that a good thing to do?" At the door, fan Zheyun is twirling Ding Yi''s ear with one hand and talking to him in a strange way.

    "What''s the matter? They are our masters. Masters have the responsibility to teach their disciples. Therefore, we should learn from them both in martial arts and other aspects. I only do this to learn from them!" Ding Yi''s eloquent words make excuses for his behavior.

    "Hum, you dare to say that just to satisfy your curiosity!" Fan Zheyun immediately debunks Ding Yi''s Xiaojiu, and increases his strength in his hand.

    "Ouch, ouch, wife, good wife, don''t pull it. If you pull it again, your ears will fall off!" The pain from his ears forced Ding Yi to raise his head and bear it with all his strength. He was afraid that fan Zheyun would be serious. If he made more efforts, he would not be able to bear it! Quickly in the mouth beg for mercy, want to let her hand.

    "Well, let''s go. Let''s leave this space for the masters. As disciples, we''d better prepare other things obediently. By the way, it takes a lot of energy to make a good dish and comfort the masters. Haha!" Fan Zheyun said something in his mouth and couldn''t help laughing.

    "Wife!" Hearing fan Zheyun''s words, Ding Yi suddenly lightened his voice, endured the pain from his ears, and gazed at fan Zheyun with two eyes.

    "What for?" Fan Zheyun feels quite strange about Yi''s sudden appearance.

    "Wife, I want it, too!" As Ding Yi spoke, he bravely held out a pair of salty pig hands and was about to touch fan Zheyun''s sensitive area, his high chest.

    "I hate it However, Ding Yi''s idea has not yet been realized. Fan Zheyun slaps Ding Yi on his paws. He pulls Ding Yi''s little hand in his ear and increases his strength. Ding Yi tilts his head and says, "follow me down. Don''t stay here any more. Come to the kitchen and give me a hand!"

    "Ouch, ouch, it''s broken, wife, show mercy!" In the corridor, Ding Yi''s painful cry is left.

    "It''s better to break it than to do evil!" When he "leads" Ding Yi down the stairs, fan Zheyun finally lets go of Ding Yi''s ears. He talks with his big eyes pointing to the place between Ding Yi''s legs.

    "Ah! No, wife, are you so cruel? " Ding Yi finally found out that fan Zheyun''s two eyes were staring at his key part. He quickly yelled, and his two hands were conscious of protecting the place tightly. "Wife, you should make it clear that if this place is broken, it''s related to our life happiness!"

    "Cluck, well, who''s rare? Hurry to be a good handyman and wash vegetables for me!" Ding Yi''s nervous performance made fan Zheyun feel satisfied again. As he spoke, he loosened Ding Yi''s ear and pointed to the kitchen, giving orders like a powerful general.

    "Well, well, I''m a good husband who is obedient and hardworking!" It seems that I am afraid that I will make the same mistake again, and that I will be threatened by fan Zheyun again, so I hasten to run towards the kitchen.

    "Cackle, this bad thing, is that we should teach this lesson twice more, see if he is still bad!" Fan Zheyun follows Ding Yi and walks to the kitchen. He speaks triumphantly. He is happy that he has found such a measure to "control" Ding Yi.

    "Oh, no?" Just as Ding Yi was about to step into the kitchen, fan Zheyun felt a sense of vigilance in his heart. He raised his head. Through the kitchen window, fan Zheyun felt that there was a bright light reflected from the opposite building. God, it was clearly the light from the aiming lens of the blocking rifle!

    "Yi, be careful!" Fan Zheyun yells and runs to Ding Yi with all his strength.

    "Wife, don''t come here!" However, Ding Yi seems to feel the danger coming. He looks back and runs towards fan Zheyun quickly. He shouts, jumps up in the air at the same time, opens his hands and pours at fan Zheyun.

    Ding Yi spread out his hands and jumped up. When he pressed down, he held fan Zheyun tightly under his body. With a bang, fan Zheyun and Ding Yi fell to the ground at the same time. Fan Zheyun was knocked down by Ding Yi.

    "Chi Chi!" Two muffled sounds came to fan Zheyun''s ears. Fan looked up and saw Ding Yi''s face distorted by pain. On the familiar face, there were all fine beads of sweat, but Ding Yi was biting his lower lip tightly and didn''t let himself cry out.

 Chapter 248

    "Husband!" Looking at the bright red Ding Yi''s back drenched, fan Zheyun felt that his heart was broken in that moment, his eyes were completely confused, and tears rolled down in a string.

    "Husband, how are you, how are you?" Fan Zheyun yelled wildly, pushing Ding Yi''s body with his two little hands, oblivious to the reflection outside the window.

    "Wife, be careful!" Ding Yi took a deep breath of cold air, forced to endure the intense pain from his back, and spoke loudly. He turned over, put his arms around fan Zheyun, rolled on the ground for several times, and then rolled behind the sofa.

    "Zheng Zheng!" Just as they left the ground, several bullets came in and hit the ground, making bursts of noise.

    "How are you, husband?" Fan Zheyun couldn''t see what was in front of him at all. He yelled wildly. He held Ding Yi tightly with his two hands. There was a sense of powerlessness in his body. His body, which had been taken out of his soul, had already been unable to support him.

    "Wife, don''t worry, your husband, I can''t bear to leave such a beautiful wife. If you leave before you, isn''t it cheaper for other men? That''s not true Ding Yi tried to endure the pain, joking and straightening up.

    "I hate them. Can they be like that? You, when you die, people will not rush to remarry! " Listening to the words in Ding Yi''s mouth, fan Zheyun put down most of his heart, wiped away the tears in his eyes, spoke in a strange way, and supported Ding Yi with two hands.

    "Ha ha, isn''t it? It seems that I am wrong. Of course, my wife will keep the festival for me Ding Yi continues to tease, but his eyes are wary of aiming out of the window.

    "Yes, yes, I''ll keep the festival for you, but I''ll keep it for three days. Hehe, I''ll go to find someone else again!" Fan Zheyun is also wary of looking at the window, but not idle mouth, continue to fight back.

    "Hum, you are cruel, but I will not die, so that your wishful thinking failed!" Ding Yi''s mouth is hard to say, but xianzhushou takes advantage of fan Zheyun''s inattention to take the initiative to attack, and mercilessly touches fan Zheyun''s chest.

    "Oh, no!" Fan Zheyun was attacked, and once again he said, "bad thing, if you bully me again, I''ll be rude!" With these words, the little hand raised, protesting toward Ding Yi''s ear.

    "Wife, my husband dare not, dare not, ha ha!" Seeing fan Zheyun, Ding Yi immediately thought of the pain in his ears and begged for mercy. However, seeing fan Zheyun''s angry face, he couldn''t help laughing.

    "Hum, bad thing, I don''t care about you!" Fan Zheyun snorted, "if you are not the wounded now, I have to deal with you well!"

    After hearing fan Zheyun''s words, Ding Yi was a little worried, but now he relaxed his mind completely. By the way, he is a wounded man, and his wife has to care about herself!

    "Husband, is your wound OK?" Seeing that the blood on Ding Yi''s back seems to be coagulated, fan Zheyun asks with concern.

    "It''s OK. Now is not the time to deal with it. By the way, come on, wife, let''s have another competition!" Ding Yi feels that the wound is hot now, but the blood has stopped flowing. He knows that he''s OK for the time being. He''s talking and reaches to the bottom of the sofa with one hand, constantly groping.

    "What competition?" Ding Yi''s words arouse fan Zheyun''s interest. Although at this time, bullets come in from time to time outside the window, she asks Ding Yi excitedly.

 Chapter 249

    "Come on, let''s try and see who can beat down the blocker first!" Ding Yi talks and takes out two pistols from the bottom of the sofa. Then he takes out two mufflers. Ding Yi quickly installs the mufflers and hands over a gun to fan Zheyun.

    "Well, I don''t believe I can''t beat you!" Fan Zheyun doesn''t admit defeat. Besides, doing so now can also eliminate the crisis. If he can win over his husband, won''t he have more face?

    "Well, hehe, can we add some color to it?" Ding Yi nodded his head and began to smile again, but this time his smile was obviously bad.

    "Well, if you add, you''ll add. Who''s afraid of who!" Fan Zheyun is very single, and raises his gun. The bullets continue to fly into the room. Fortunately, this guy only knows to stop fan Zheyun and Ding Yi, and doesn''t take the people on the second floor as the target. However, listening to the bullets flying, fan Zheyun is angry. This guy is too arrogant!

    "Well, hey, you have to wait on me for a month!" Ding Yi said something and put his mouth close to fan Zheyun''s ear. "At that time, you have to take the initiative!"

    "I hate you, you are so bad!" Hearing Ding Yi''s words, fan Zheyun stomps his little foot and kicks Ding Yi in hatred.

    "Ouch, ouch, murder my husband!" Ding Yi pretends to cry. Because of the injury, this dress is very similar.

    "What''s the matter? Husband, does it hurt? " Fan Zheyun has some regrets. It''s not that he just kicked him and pulled the injury on his body, right¡° Husband, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to! "

    "Pain, you feel it. It hurts here and here!" Ding Yi, a bad boy, grabs fan Zheyun''s little hand and casually touches his body. This touch is even more straight between his legs. There is a tent there!

    "I hate it When he touched the tent, fan Zheyun immediately understood that he had been fooled by Ding Yi. He yelled and simply played on the top of the tent, "disgusting bad thing, I think you are still rampant!"

    "Ouch, ouch, bad wife, how can you play around here?" Ding Yi continues to play the ability of affectation. He shouts and simply bends down to control fan Zheyun''s little hand. He can feel the little temperature through his pants.

    "Disgust, quick, quick let go!" Fan Zheyun yelled again. Although she was across her pants, she could still feel that the ball in the good pants was stiff, and the bad thing was bouncing gently, which made fan Zheyun flustered.

    "Hey, wait a minute!" There was a sly laugh in Ding Yi''s mouth. Just at this time, a reflected light came in, and there was another gunshot. This time, it came towards the sofa. Ding Yi narrowed his eyes, raised his big hand, shook his hand, and the pistol made a light sound. Then there was a scream from outside. Then, the sound of the object falling to the ground came.

    "All right, finish it!" Ding Yi said triumphantly. He opened his mouth and blew the barrel with a proud look.

    "You, you are cheating!" Fan Zheyun Leng Leng, finally reaction, mouth immediately unwilling to say.

    "Hey, I don''t care. Anyway, I won. Remember, you should take the initiative in a month, ha ha!" Ding Yi smiles triumphantly, and his face looks licentious. "Take the initiative, my good wife. Don''t forget that!"

    Ding Yi joked in his mouth, stretched out his hand and gently scraped fan Zheyun''s nose.

    "Well, you villain, you bully me like this!" Fan Zheyun said hatefully, nibbling his silver teeth, "hum, OK, I''ll wait on you, I''ll wait on you right away!" Fan Zheyun kept on talking. He was not happy with Ding Yi''s deceit. He stretched out his two hands and pushed Ding Yi to the ground, then pressed his body up.

    "Oh, Hello!" Ding Yi hit the ground on his back, and the injured part immediately hit the ground. In pain, he tore his heart and lungs again, and his mouth hummed.

    "Oh, husband, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to!" Fan Zheyun apologizes quickly, climbs down from Ding Yi''s body, and carefully lifts Ding Yi up with two hands.

    "Ha ha, it''s OK, it doesn''t matter!" Ding Yi comforts fan Zheyun, but fan Zheyun sees that the collision just now seems to tear the wound apart, and the blood flows out again.

    "Come on, honey, I''ll dress you up!" Fan Zheyun hurriedly finds necessities like gauze and tweezers, and then helps Ding Yi to the sofa.

    "Husband, you have to bear it!" Fan Zheyun''s eyes once again floated out of the mist, "Damn, I must find out the behind the scenes, and break it to pieces!"

    Fan Zheyun said with hate. He carefully cut the clothes on Ding Yi''s back with scissors. Looking at the two bullet holes, fan Zheyun''s face changed.

    "Wife, be bold, I''m ok!" Ding Yi turned to fan Zheyun and said something with a smile. Fortunately, the bullet didn''t go too far into Ding Yi''s body. Fan Zheyun shook his hands. After some efforts, he finally took the bullet out.

    Half an hour later, Ding Yi, who was wrapped up properly, fell asleep. However, at this time, Wu Chen and Meng Rushui, who were as good as ever, were frosty.

    "This time, it seems that I have to hurt the killer!" Seeing that his beloved was so badly hurt, Wu Chen was full of anger, walking around and swearing.

    "Chen, maybe these people are closely related to the secret dragon''s gate. This time, let''s join hands again to get out of the river and punish these evildoers!" Meng Ruoshui also said hatefully. The two old lovers held hands tightly together. Fan Zheyun saw that in the eyes of the two masters, there were bursts of fighting spirit!

 Chapter 250

    "Master, don''t worry about his injury?" Although he clearly knows that Ding Yi''s heat is not very important, fan Zheyun still can''t help asking when Meng Ruoshui treats Ding Yi''s wound with a special method of secret Longmen.

    At this time, in order to make Ding Yi''s wound recover as soon as possible, Ding Yi is stunned by fan Zheyun''s technique. However, Wu Chen, under the arrangement of Meng Ruoshui, goes outside to inspect to see if there is any other potential danger. Of course, it is his task to inspect the sniper.

    In fact, without the command of mengruoshui, Wu Chen will not let go of the hateful sniper. According to Wu Chen''s idea, it is possible to even dismember the sniper. Of course, because of this, he still gives up on his image.

    Inside the house, Meng Ruoshui applied medicine to Ding Yi''s last wound. After a careful examination, he clapped his hands with satisfaction. "Well, I promise that tomorrow, I can return you a lively lover again!" Dream like water, let fan Zheyun feel extremely coquettish, but, in front of her master''s face, she is only coquettish.

    "Shifu, thank you. But can this be regarded as the reward for us to find our lover for Shifu? At least, Shifu has to do something else. Otherwise, it won''t seal my mouth, hee hee!" Fan Zheyun, with a scarlet face, immediately found a way to fight back against his master. He laughed angrily and said something while holding his master''s hand.

    "Well, I dare to threaten Shifu. Hum, if you don''t tell me, I forget. How can I punish you? I''m as bad as your little lover. How dare I deal with your master like this and say, "what kind of punishment are you willing to accept?" Meng Ruoshui said something in his mouth, turned around with a feint of anger on his face, stared at fan Zheyun, and held his apprentice''s small hand back. His eyes were full of threat.

    "Oh, master, you don''t like other people. It seems that I''m kind-hearted to do bad things. Otherwise, I''ll tell him later when they come back. I''m sorry, my master doesn''t like you. Is that ok?" Of course fan Zheyun is not afraid. She has a set of measures to deal with her master. She puts on airs and shrugs, "Alas, it''s just a pity that she has a good marriage!"

    "Well, you little girl, I really shouldn''t be too kind to you. Look, now I''m riding on the head of Shifu, and I have to threaten Shifu with everything. You really should let your little lover discipline you!" Meng Ruoshui was half helpless. He raised his hand and gently pinched fan Zheyun''s cheek with a smile.

    "Hee hee, Shifu is really ashamed. It''s obviously the apprentice who did it, so he fulfilled Shifu''s wish. If Shifu doesn''t want to repay him, he has to blame the apprentice. Ha ha!" Fan Zheyun can find the right opportunity. Seeing the smile on her master''s face, she knows that the master won''t blame herself. She teases her master again, but she''s meeting the machine. She says something and jumps away, because mengruoshui''s hands have been raised and she''s pinching her cheek again.

    "Little girl, how can you tease your master like this? When I catch you, I will beat your little ass!" Dream if water mouth side say words, a face of pity, her favorite apprentice, but she can''t bear it.

    "Hee hee, Shifu won''t beat me. Shifu is the best to yun''er!" Fan Zheyun jumps to one side and speaks with pride, but he doesn''t notice. Behind her, Wu Chen rushes in in a hurry.

 Chapter 251

    "Ouch!" With a light cry, fan Zheyun stepped on Wu Chen''s big foot.

    "Look at you, have you stepped on someone?" Meng Ruoshui said to fan Zheyun angrily, and ran over quickly, "you are so big, and you are so rash. Really, you should ask your little lover to discipline you well!" Dream if water, immediately by fan Zheyun found the handle.

    "Well, it''s said that the new couple is sent into the room and the matchmaker is thrown over the wall. Shifu, how can you be so realistic? We''ve been working hard for you two Shifu for a long time, and the result is that I''m so light. How can I step on the bad guys? Hee hee, Shifu, you''re too nervous!" Fan Zheyun continues to tease. Meng Ruoshui''s face is full of shame, so he has to express his dissatisfaction with fan Zheyun.

    "I don''t care about you little girl!" Dream if water know to fight, he will only be more and more blush, had to hate words, temporarily give up.

    "Hee hee Of course, it''s best to take advantage of the bargain. Fan Zheyun smiles and nods to Wu Chen, "Shizhang, how about it?"

    A teacher Zhang, let Wu Chen old face is actually slightly red, "little girl, your Dingyi that boy is OK?"

    "It''s OK, thank you, Shizhang! By the way, what''s the situation outside? " Fan Zheyun becomes obedient in front of Ding Yi''s master. He asks Wu Chen.

    "No one, these guys completely retreated when the sniper died, but I found this thing!" Wu Chen said something in his mouth. One hand stretched out and spread out. In the palm of his hand was a round metal badge. The golden color of the badge looked very comfortable. When he reached for it, there was a warm feeling on it, which made his heart ripple.

    "What is this?" Fan Zheyun felt quite strange. He reached for the badge and looked at it carefully. There were a few small words engraved on it, "lace Bay, where is this?"

    "What? Lace Bay Fan Zheyun''s words made Meng Ruoshui look pale immediately. He reached for the badge and checked it carefully.

    "Master, is there anything wrong?" Seeing Meng Ruoshui''s dignified face, fan Zheyun solemnly asks Meng Ruoshui and his apprentices how to get along with each other. Fan Zheyun knows that at this time, Meng Ruoshui''s face will show this kind of expression. At this time, things are extremely difficult to solve.

    "This lace Bay is an extremely evil organization! Here, there is the most evil, the most * * thing in the world! Although I haven''t met anyone directly, I once met someone who was wearing this kind of badge. That time, I met a woman who went to collect Yang and replenish Yin. I got some news from her. Lace Bay is a group of homosexuals and * *, and it''s also a killer organization with an eye to money! " Meng Ruoshui explained, and his face became more and more dignified. "If this evil organization is involved, I''m afraid it''s really not easy to do!"

    "Oh, there are words on this side!" Fan Zheyun''s little hand caressed the badge carefully, and suddenly found that there was a row of extremely thin and difficult to find words on the badge.

    "What word?" Wu Chen also came over, fan Zheyun carefully stroked with his fingers on the top, and read out, "five groups of lace Bay, shake the bar!"

    "What? This place is shaking the bar? " Although fan Zheyun has not been in this place for a long time, she still knows that this infamous "random shake bar" is a hidden underground evil concentration place. What kind of drugs are there? Everything can be seen in the dark side of the metropolis!

    "Where are you going? Take us and make a world shaking noise in that place!" As soon as Meng Ruoshui listens to it, he immediately says something like this. Although Meng Ruoshui looks like a fairy when he is steady, he can compete with fan Zheyun when he is really on fire.

    "Yes, if you dare to hurt my disciples, this kind of person deserves to die!" Wu Chen is also a face of anger, "you take care of Ding Yi at home, tell us the address, other things, to us!"

    "No, two masters, I''ll do this. I''ll make those who hurt Yi regret being born in this world!" Fan Zheyun said hatefully in his mouth, and his eyes were full of determination!

    "Yun''er, this organization is not only evil. If they can survive for such a long time, they should be good at it. It''s better for us to attack together. Only in this way can the cancer be completely solved. You''d better take care of Ding Yi at home!" Meng Ruoshui doesn''t want to let fan Zheyun risk himself. He talks to her with his mouth closed.

    "Master!" Fan Zheyun listened to Meng Ruoshui''s words and said in a deep voice again, "master, I would like to thank you for your kindness to my disciples first. However, master, I want to ask you, if my father-in-law is hurt, are you willing to bear it and let my disciples do it for me?"

    "Yun''er, I see. Go ahead, Ding Yi. We''ll take care of you!" Fan Zheyun''s words made Meng Ruoshui nod and speak sincerely.

    "Thank you, master!" Fan Zheyun said sincerely, looking back, his face was full of lengsen, "lace Bay, no matter how many nests you have, I will get rid of you!"

 Chapter 252

    The midnight Luanyao bar is the craziest time for the guests here. On the most chaotic street in downtown area, Luanyao bar is full of flying car gangs or street women. Some guys who peddle all kinds of psychedelic drugs and even white powder are in the fair and aboveboard market. They bargain with some guys who dress up strangely from time to time!

    Deep in this noisy street, there is a strange house. There is only one floor above the ground, but the house on this floor has been built into a devil''s head. The door is just the open mouth and two blood red eyes, which are used as windows. From a distance, you can hear the heavy metal music coming from here!

    On both sides of the gate stood a man and a woman. The woman was dressed in a three-point style. Under the strange light, her delicate bodies in other parts were completely exposed in people''s sight.

    But that man''s dress, is more strange, a pink dress, set in his body, a shawl long hair combed in the shoulder, looks very strange.

    Those guys who fight in the street, once in front of this door, have to immediately become disciplined, either leave quickly, or pay a sum of money, go in and have a good hi.

    Just at this time, a heavy motorcycle appeared on the block. The knight in the car was dressed as a cowboy, wearing a black leather suit, a pair of black leather gloves and cowboy boots. On the knight''s waist, there was a belt, and on the belt, there were two revolvers!

    The heavy motorcycle drove directly to the door of the bar and stopped. The knight on the car got out of the car with a natural and unrestrained movement. For a moment, the appearance of the knight attracted the eyes of all the people in the street and looked at the knight.

    Guard at the door of a man and a woman, are also Qi Qi to meet up, two people''s faces, are hanging a flattering smile, the woman first catch up, "master, how to play?"

    Look at this man''s clothes, he must be a handsome man! According to this woman''s eyes, such a man, of course, is worthy of their own inverted! As she spoke, she kept shaking her water snake waist towards the motorcyclist. The two regiments on her chest were plump and attached to the rider''s back.

    "Go away!" In a short and powerful shout, the woman turned over on the knight''s back. Then, with a loud crack, she fell down firmly on the ground. With tears in her eyes, she lay on the ground and didn''t get up for a long time.

    "Well, what''s the matter? Sir, would you like to go in and play The man wriggled his body, said delicate words in his mouth, holding a orchid finger in his hand, and waved to the motorcyclist.

    "Disgusting There was another short curse. The man was like a leaf flying in the air. With his strange shrill cry, bang, the sound of physical collision rang. Just now, the maid who fell to the ground was about to get up, but the man who fell later hit her on the back and let her fall to the ground again, I can''t get up any more.

    "It''s over, it''s over, I''m dead, I''m dead!" The man tightly closed his eyes, two hands, waving wildly, shouting wildly in his mouth, a smell of fishy smell came out, it turned out that the man was pissing his pants!

    "Asshole, you''re not dead!" There was a roar of abuse. The motorcyclist walked over and slapped the man in the face. The man opened his eyes in horror and saw the motorcyclist who had just thrown himself into the sky. First he was surprised, then he came back to himself. He felt his hands on him and cried happily, "Oh, great, I''m not dead, I''m not dead

 Chapter 253

    "If you don''t calm down, I promise you''ll die soon!" Just before he was happy enough, the gloomy voice continued to ring. A foot, rude kick to the man''s butt above, finally let him calm down.

    "I, thank you for your kindness, thank you for your kindness!" The man was not dissatisfied with the rudeness of the motorcyclist. Instead, he knelt down and kept kowtowing to the motorcyclist.

    "Well, I''ll go in and play. Here''s the money!" The motorcyclist took out a handful of money and threw it on the man.

    "Thank you, thank you gentlemen, thank you sir!" The man thanks again and again, bows several times in succession, and the motorcyclist ignores him completely and goes in directly.

    As soon as the motorcyclist disappeared, the whole street was full of discussion. In a corner, two people were muttering and discussing. One turned and left, the other stayed in the same place and continued to watch.

    The motorcyclist walked into the Luanyao bar, but still did not take off his helmet. All the way in, the light was dim, and only when it was flashing, he could barely see the people around him. The motorcyclist''s dress was not different here, and there were many people who were dressed more strangely.

    Some women, just hanging a bra, the bottom is a gauze like skirt, in the flash of the gap, you can see that the bottom of the gauze is hollow!

    And men, some dressed in women''s clothes, some even naked, only hung a cloth belt in the shame place, all in the noisy heavy metal music, constantly shaking their bodies, some men and women, tightly hugged, stuck together, in the constant twisting, mutual in each other''s body, constantly touching.

    In the center of the crowd, there is a platform. On the platform, a woman is bound, and the naked one is tied to a pillar on the platform. A man wearing leather shorts and a hood on his head, holding on to the whip with his forehand, lashes the woman again and again.

    Women are constantly making comfortable groans. The harder a man beats, the louder the groans in a woman''s mouth. Through this special amplifying device, the strange groans of a woman are transmitted to every corner here.

    With women''s groaning, those men and women who are crazy wriggling body, mouth is also a burst of shouting, for a moment, crying, it seems to be to hell on earth.

    The motorcyclist frowned, looked at the grandstand, and walked towards the platform. Along the way, the men and women in the carnival were pushed away. Many of them were pushed to the ground. However, in the noisy crowd, such a situation could not cause a riot, and the crowd still danced wildly.

    The motorcyclist jumps on the stage. When the men and women on the stage find the person who suddenly appears, they feel quite strange. They are stunned for a moment. The motorcyclist pushes away the man and takes off the PA equipment from the woman.

    "Listen up, everyone. It''s not the man who shakes the bar. Get out of here. I''m looking for trouble. I don''t want to hurt the innocent people!" Through the sound amplifying equipment, the voice of the motorcyclist came into the ears of all the people in the field.

    However, the voice of the motorcyclist is quite strange, like male and female, which makes people confused about his gender.

    Although they heard his words, no one responded. They all stopped beating and shouting. They raised their heads and stared at the motorcyclist on the platform.

    "Where the hell did you come from? What are you yelling about here?" The man who just performed on the stage was a man in the bar. He drank wildly, waved the whip in his hand, and pulled towards the motorcyclist.

    "To die!" The motorcyclist gave a cold drink and stretched out his hand with leather gloves. He was afraid of grabbing the whip. The man tried his best to get the whip back. However, the whip seemed to be rooted and was tightly held by the motorcyclist.

    "Ah The man tried his best, and with a roar in his mouth, all his veins came out, trying to get the whip back.

    "Give it back to you!" The motorcyclist gave a cold drink again, and the hand holding the whip was released. The man was caught off guard and staggered back, but he still didn''t hold on. With a bang, he fell to the ground.

    "Ha ha ha ha!" All of a sudden, the crowd around us burst into laughter. Just now, the threat of motorcyclists was completely filtered by them. In their view, it seems that it has become a performance arranged in the bar.

    "I will abolish you!" The man struggled, got up from the ground, and rushed towards the motorcyclist in the roar.

    "Come on, come on, come on The group of guys watching the battle, there were cheers and shouts coming from their mouths. They didn''t expect it. It''s not a performance.

 Chapter 254

    There was a loud bang, which finally calmed down those noisy people, a living person, in front of him, was beaten. How terrible was the scene? In a word, the guys who were still cheering just now all stopped talking.

    "This time, you should see clearly. I''m here to kill people. I don''t want to die. Go away!" The motorcyclist roared again. This time, no one could believe that it was a performance. As long as it wasn''t the people in the shaking bar, they all ran out. Even the woman who had just been tied on the stage struggled and ran naked.

    The motorcyclist simply moved the chair over and sat down on it, rocking his legs leisurely, waiting for the arrival of the people in the rocking bar.

    "Who? How dare you make trouble in Luanyao bar The same roar came out in the deep of the bar, and countless people poured out. When the first person was bareheaded, full of beard, full of fat, with a wide belt around his waist, holding a beautiful looking man in a skirt in his left hand, and a gorgeous woman in his right hand, he roared, Toward the middle of the table came, he waved, those who ran with him, the whole table surrounded, tightly surrounded.

    "Not to make trouble!" A cold voice came from the motorcycle rider''s mouth.

    "Yes? Is that for death? " Beards holding this pair of men and women, step on the stage, three people''s movements, neat and uniform, followed by walking on the flat, the same, even the body, did not move, so, on the step up.

    "No, I''m here to take my life!" As the motorcyclist spoke coldly, his body suddenly soared into the air. The man and woman, who were originally leaning against his beard, suddenly rushed out like a shell. Their bodies, like lightning, collided with each other. The motorcyclist dodged, and the chair, as a substitute for death, roared with all their strength, It''s all in pieces, scattered on the stage.

    "Start with you two!" In the air, the voice of the motorcyclist seems to inject a dose of refrigerant into the air, making the bar cold.

    "Kill him!" Bearded quickly under the order, those around the table, have pulled out their guns, towards the mid air of the motorcycle knight shot, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.

    "No!" The man and woman who destroyed the chair were quite surprised to see this situation. They were talking. They stamped heavily on the platform with their feet at the same time. Their bodies soared into the air at the same time and rushed to the motorcyclist in the air.

    "Bang bang!" A rhythmic gunshot rang out, and the guys around the table fell to the ground one after another. This situation changed the look of the bearded face. His hands were pressed tightly, and a crackle came out between the joints. It was obvious that he was really angry at this time.

    "If you don''t kill him, you two will kill yourself!" Beard hate cry, that pair of men and women close to the motorcycle rider''s side, two people waving fists, crazy attack.

    Once the distance is narrowed, the role of the gun can hardly be played. In addition, the speed of the fists of the two men and women is quite fast, which makes the motorcycle riders have to throw down their guns and deal with them with all their strength.

 Chapter 255

    Three people fall back to the ground, at this time, the attack speed of the men and women, once again fast up, three people turn windmill general, rotating, on the platform, you come and I go fighting.

    Beard, gloomy face, two eyes, carefully staring at this battle, but his mouth is hateful scolding, "Damn, where did this evil star come from?"

    Soon, the battle between the three men was resolved. The two men and women, at the same time, were bounced out and fell on the platform with a thump. Blood came out of their mouths. Their feet struggled slightly, and their last breath was spit out, which made them hiccup.

    "Now, it''s your turn, you''d better tell me the address of your lace Bay headquarters, otherwise, they will be your end!" The motorcyclist spoke and came up to the bearded man. Through his helmet, his eyes were cold.

    "Please, spare me!" I don''t know if it''s because of the threat of that sentence, or the cold eyes that make whiskers feel afraid, only to hear a plop, whiskers kneel on the ground, mouth repeatedly beg for mercy.

    "Hum!" There was another cold hum. The motorcyclist disdained the bearded performance. "Say it, as long as you tell me the location of your headquarters, I''ll let you go!"

    As he spoke, the motorcyclist took a step back, because his beard was trembling and he held out a hand, as if he wanted to hold the motorcyclist''s trouser legs to support his body.

    "Speak quickly!" With that, the motorcyclist raised his hand. If this guy doesn''t speak, the next moment is when he becomes a corpse!

    "No, don''t kill me," I said Whiskers mouth flustered words, kneeling on the ground, walking with knees, a few steps close to the motorcycle rider, talking, stretched out two hands, tightly hugged a motorcycle rider''s leg.

    "If you have something to say, let''s go!" In the heavy cheers, the motorcyclist seems to be disgusted with the bearded behavior. He raises his legs and shakes it two or three times, but fails to get rid of this guy.

    "I, I tell you, I was forced, too. The headquarters of lace Bay is right here!" The words in his beard''s mouth were so light that the motorcyclist could not hear them clearly. He bent down to hear them more clearly.

    "Speak up, where is the headquarters of lace Bay?" The motorcyclist drank and stretched out his hand, as if trying to catch his beard.

    At this time, a sinister smile flashed in the eyes of the beard. At the moment when the motorcycle knight''s hand reached out, the beard suddenly came out of his hand, and a sharp dagger appeared in each of his two hands. Mercilessly, he stabbed the motorcycle knight''s head.

    "Shameless!" From the mouth of the motorcyclist, there was a curse. His head tilted back to avoid the attack of the two daggers. However, the helmet on his head was knocked off at this moment.

    "Ah A exclamation came out of the motorcycle rider''s mouth. With the falling of the helmet, a long hair appeared. This motorcycle rider is fan Zheyun. There is a small voice changing device in her mouth.

    "Hum, it''s a woman who dares to come to my rocking bar. I want you to become the new beard of my rocking bar. He talks fiercely, waves two daggers and pours on me fiercely. It''s a change of cowardice. If he is a sheep just now, he will become a wolf at the moment, Swallow the lamb fan Zheyun.

    "Bah!" With a heavy spat, fan Zheyun vomited out the voice changing device in his mouth. With her charming original voice, he said to his beard, "originally I wanted to kill you. This time, don''t blame me for killing you!"

    "Very good. It depends on who killed who!" The beard is no longer loaded. The two daggers are waving like a splash of wind, bringing up bursts of fierce wind. The daggers force fan Zheyun to retreat step by step. The edge of the beard makes fan Zheyun have to dodge.

    "Quack, quack! You''d better accept your destiny as a * * obediently Seeing fan Zheyun''s step-by-step evasion, he was elated with his beard and said evil words, "I want you to lie on me first and bear my torture well, ha ha ha ha!"

    "Go to hell!" Fan Zheyun couldn''t bear it any longer. He finally broke out. With a wave of his slim hand, a light flashed, and a faint fragrance of orchids came out of the air again. The offensive of the beard was suddenly cut off by the waist. He held two daggers high in his hands, and his eyes were full of disbelief. On his forehead, a little bloodstain was quite conspicuous.

    "I don''t believe it!" Mouth murmured to say this sentence, beard plop a, plop on the ground.

    "Accept your destiny, fool!" Fan Zheyun said something in his mouth. He sat down on the ground regardless of his image and gasped for breath to deal with these people. Compared with those little gangsters and hooligans he used to deal with, he didn''t know how many levels higher. It seems that this lace Bay is really a Tibetan dragon crouching tiger. That man and woman, as well as this beard, are all masters, Fan Zheyun still had a lot of trouble, especially his beard. If he hadn''t despised the enemy, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have solved him so easily!

 Chapter 256

    "What should we do next?" Fan Zheyun rubbed his temple. It''s really difficult to do. The clue is interrupted here, and this organization seems to be quite mysterious.

    He took out a piece of magnet and sucked out the orchid dart from the forehead of his beard, carefully wiped it clean, then took it back and held it in his hand, playing with it constantly.

    "Husband, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I wanted to avenge you, but I didn''t expect that the clue was broken by myself. Would you blame my wife for being stupid?" Fan Zheyun lowered his head and said something annoyed.

    At this time, fan Zheyun suddenly heard a sharp air breaking sound coming from the air towards him.

    "Who is it?" Fan Zheyun a clear drink, the orchid dart in the hand quickly hit out, facing the broken empty thing to fly past.

    A light sound, orchid dart stabbed that thing, and, with that thing, quickly flew back.

    "What is this?" Fan Zheyun saw that the one stabbed by the orchid dart was actually a paper airplane made of paper! For this situation, fan Zheyun felt quite strange. Curiosity made her quickly take apart the paper plane, with a few words on it: lace Bay is at the harbor wharf!

    "Who is it? Why help me? " Fan Zheyun was very strange about the words on the paper. He asked in a loud voice again, but she was the only living person in the shake bar, and there was no sound except the echo of her voice.

    "What to do?" Fan Zheyun carefully looked at the paper again and again, but he couldn''t see anything. He asked himself as he spoke.

    Now the clue is broken in his own hands, and the appearance of this paper plane gives fan Zheyun a clue. No matter how true the news is, the person who can deliver this paper plane must have something to do with this lace Bay. Even if this is a trap, there should be some clues there!

    "Husband, I must take revenge for you. I won''t let anyone who has something to do with it come to a good end!" Fan Zheyun said something in his mouth. He crumpled the piece of paper and made a decision for himself.

    Out of the bar, fan Zheyun saw that the strange man who shook the door of the bar was peering into the bar. When he saw fan Zheyun coming out, he opened his mouth wider. It seems that this man didn''t go in? However, fan Zheyun''s suit is quite familiar to him. Maybe the guest likes to dress as a man, so he will wear it like this!

    After all, people who are living in places like Luanyao bars have seen all kinds of people. He immediately found a reasonable explanation for fan Zheyun.

    "You, sir, have you had a good time?" Although the customers who ran out just now let him know what happened inside, he was used to acting at the helm of the wind, but he didn''t dare to offend fan Zheyun easily. No matter what happened, the bosses inside would deal with it. If they couldn''t deal with it, why would they die?

    "Well, I''m leaving. Get out of the way!" As soon as fan Zheyun got close to the guy, he smelled a sense of shame on him and waved his hand quickly.

    "All right, all right, sir, let''s go!" Hearing that fan Zheyun was about to leave, the man was relieved and quickly knelt down on the ground again and said respectfully.

    Fan Zheyun didn''t speak any more. He shook his head contemptuously, got on the motorcycle and drove off like the wind.

    "It''s done. The birds are in the net!" Seeing fan Zheyun''s figure disappear, the submissive man kneeling on the ground stood up immediately, took out a walkie talkie and spoke in a deep voice.

 Chapter 257

    In the distance, one of the two people under surveillance just now nodded with satisfaction. At the same time, toward the distance, he passed on the news.

    Motorcycle with fan Zheyun, fast driving, fan Zheyun''s long hair, fluttering in the wind, let her look, seems to be a flying spirit in the air, looks, quite attractive.

    "Husband, are you better now?" Fan Zheyun is driving the motorcycle, but in his heart, he is thinking about Ding Yi, who is recuperating in the Ding family''s mansion. When he left, Ding Yi had not woken up. Although the master said that he would not have anything to do, how can he make fan Zheyun completely at ease? Mouth gently reciting, hair in the wind, gently wipe his cheek, itchy, like Ding Yi kissing himself in general.

    In Ding''s mansion, Ding Yi opened his eyes at this time.

    Originally, after mengruoshui healed his wounds, he fell asleep comfortably. However, just now, he had a dream, which Ding Yi thought was quite terrible.

    Ding Yi dreams that fan Zheyun is ambushed by the other party and is attracted to a place where there are all people who can''t see their faces. As a result, fan Zheyun is controlled by the other party. He is worried but wakes up immediately.

    "Ding Yi, you wake up!" Seeing that Ding Yi opens his eyes, Meng Ruoshui and Wu Chen, who have been guarding Ding Yi''s side, surround him. Wu Chen asks with concern, seeing his apprentice''s situation, it should be no big problem.

    "Master, I''m ready!" First, he nodded gratefully towards mengruoshui and Wu Chen, "thank you, masters. By the way, where''s zhe Yun?" The situation in the dream is still in my mind. Ding Yi quickly asks about fan Zheyun''s whereabouts.

    "What apprentice? As soon as I open my eyes, I ask my wife. I don''t even care about my master!" Wu Chen "jealous" said, "zhe Yun that wench, go to revenge for you!" However, looking at the worry on his apprentice''s face, Wu Chen certainly didn''t want to let his apprentice continue to worry, so he had to tell him.

    "Don''t worry, Zheyun is just a branch of leisiwan. Those people should not be able to hurt Zheyun!" Meng Ruoshui was still full of confidence in his apprentice. He said something and patted Ding Yi on the shoulder. "Why, don''t you have so much confidence in your wife?"

    "No, I feel in my heart that it''s quite bad. This time, it seems to be a trap!" Ding Yi did not hesitate to tell the story of his dream.

    "What? Your dream Wu Chen felt a little relieved, "boy, a dream should prove nothing. According to the time, your wife should be back soon!"

    "Yes, don''t worry!" Dream like water also comforts Ding Yi.

    "No, I don''t feel very comfortable. Otherwise, I''ll find zhe Yun and meet her by the way." Although the two masters have repeatedly promised, Ding Yi''s heart is still not at ease. His intuition tells him that he should go out.

    "Do you know the place?" Wu Chen was a little strange. His apprentice became a little strange today. "Besides, can you meet her now?"

    "No, yes, definitely. I can feel that she is somewhere. Shifu, Shiniang, you are at home. I''ll go and have a look. If it''s OK, we''ll come back. If it''s OK, I can help you too!" With that, Ding Yi turned and ran out.

    Meng Ruoshui and Wu Chen looked at each other and nodded gently. The feelings between the two disciples are so deep that it seems that it is a wise choice not to separate them.

    Ding Yi drives the car and drives away quickly according to the direction he feels in his heart. This car is fan Zheyun''s favorite and the one that has been repaired many times.

    Ding Yi is galloping along the road. Fan Zheyun is already at the end of the road. Today''s harbor wharf is quite desolate. The bustling scene of people coming and going in the past has completely disappeared. The container boxes waiting to get on the ship are piled up like a mountain, but no one comes to carry them.

    Fan Zheyun was driving a motorcycle, interspersed in rows of container boxes, trying to find some clues, but he didn''t even encounter a single person.

    "Strange, is it true that I was only mischievous?" Fan Zheyun said, but he shook his head quickly. "It''s impossible. Here, even if it''s a trap, there should be a clue!"

    Fan Zheyun shakes his head. Maybe it''s the bravery of an expert in art. Fan Zheyun doesn''t pay attention to the possibility of a trap. He searches carefully with two eyes and doesn''t show any suspicious places. However, she searches the whole wharf and doesn''t find any suspicious places.

    "What''s the matter? Am I really looking for the wrong one? " Fan Zheyun stops the motorcycle and mumbles. At this moment, a figure suddenly comes out in front of her.

    "Stop!" Fan Zheyun immediately came to the spirit, drinking loudly in his mouth, driving the motorcycle to the top speed and chasing the figure.

    The man with fan Zheyun was walking through the heavy container boxes. Because of the container box, fan Zheyun''s speed was not fast, but the man was still not slow and ran with fan Zheyun.

    Soon, he ran to one side of the wharf. Here, there was a warehouse. Just now, the door of the warehouse was not opened. At this time, the door of the warehouse was wide open, and the man went in.

 Chapter 258

    The sudden closing of the door of the warehouse made fan Zheyun completely uncomfortable for a moment. The light in front of her eyes suddenly darkened, making her eyes dark. The waves of wild laughter made fan Zheyun feel quite disgusted. In order to adapt to the dark light, fan Zheyun didn''t turn on the light immediately. He closed his eyes tightly and took a deep breath. Then he opened his eyes. Just as she was about to turn on the motorcycle light, a roar came out again.

    "Turn on the light!"

    In the roar, the lights were bright. On the top of the warehouse, dozens of huge mercury lamps were all on. Although fan Zheyun had already made some preparations, the strong light irritated fan Zheyun''s eyes. Fan Zheyun quickly closed his eyes again.

    "Do it!" Then, another roar came out. Fan Zheyun felt that there was a strong sound of breaking the air. Fan Zheyun''s heart was not good. She didn''t just know how to be afraid of difficulties. She felt that there was a strong sound of breaking the air. Fan Zheyun rose up into the air with all her strength, waving a dagger in her hand, Fan Zheyun''s heart was steady.

    "How could that be?" However, when fan Zheyun waved the dagger in his hand, he felt a piece of softness. His dagger could not be cut at all, which made him feel bad. He reluctantly opened his eyes, and in the harsh white light, a huge net was coming tightly towards his body.

    "No!" With another exclamation, fan Zheyun sank and wanted to jump back to the ground. He just found that his action was late again. Like the ground, a huge net rose up. Fan Zheyun simply put his head and feet on it, stabbed the dagger straight at the huge net, and wanted to fight.

    But, this giant net, I don''t know what material is made of. Fan Zheyun''s dagger, which can cut gold and iron, can''t even leave a trace. It''s just that fan Zheyun has no time to think about it. Two pairs of giant nets overlap and entangle fan Zheyun tightly in the net!

    "Ha ha ha, how are you, Miss Fan? How do you feel?" Fan Zheyun struggled twice, but he couldn''t get rid of the entanglement of the two giant nets. At this time, a burst of laughter came. Fan Zheyun looked towards the ground. On the ground, a man with a ghost mask stood on the ground. Beside him, two women dressed in exposed clothes seemed to be wrapped around him like ivy.

    Behind him stood a large group of men in black suits, black sunglasses and guns. Fan Zheyun could see at a glance that these guys were all killers with great strength! Where do these people come from? In fan Zheyun''s heart, he subconsciously thought of the beards and the couple he met in the shake bar. Are these guys a group? And lace Bay, just a cover for them, is just to lure themselves to be deceived?

    "Who are you?" Fan Zheyun asked the grimace in a deep voice. At this time, fan Zheyun could only barely cross between the two giant nets. The material of the giant net was full of toughness, which was not destroyed by ordinary knives. Fan Zheyun knew that this was really a trap, but he fell into it, which was completely different from the result of destroying the trap he wanted.

    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The key is that I welcome Miss Fan to my place. How about the treatment here?" The grimace man spoke, spread out his hands and shrugged. Fan Zheyun had an illusion that the grimace man was very similar to a person! Just, that feeling, just in a flash, can''t let her hold tightly at all.

 Chapter 259

    Fan Zheyun looked around and found that the warehouse was all reinforced. Only one corner of the warehouse was piled with some sundries, and the rest was empty. These two giant nets were controlled by the mechanical equipment in the room. It was not easy to break away¡° What do you want? "

    Fan Zheyun directly asked, this person so painstaking arrangement, even a mess bar was destroyed by himself, is only a beginning, then, in the end, what does this person want? There is a certain reason for everything. What is this man doing for?

    "To tell you the truth, I have a grudge against the Ding family. I just borrow Miss Fan''s help. I believe that before long, the affectionate Ding Da Shao will appear here!" One of his men, from behind the pile of debris, took out a chair and put it behind the man. The man lay down comfortably.

    "Yi!" When fan Zheyun heard this, he was surprised. Was all the arrangements made by this man aimed at Ding Yi? Fan Zheyun''s heart side, once again before the things one by one linked, it is obvious that these things, one by one for the target, are Ding Yi and Ding!

    "Ha ha, it''s so intimate!" When the ghost face heard fan Zheyun''s cry, he laughed for a moment, but in his laughter, he felt desolate.

    Looking at the ghost face man, fan Zheyun''s mind''s light flashed again, and he asked subconsciously, "what''s the relationship between you and Yi?"

    Fan Zheyun''s words stopped the laughter in the ghost face man''s mouth. He raised his head and looked at fan Zheyun through the ghost mask with two eyes. "What do you find? What on earth have you found? " The ghost face man suddenly stood up, some flustered roaring in his mouth.

    "Are you a relative of Yi? Has a certain relationship with Ding Fan Zheyun didn''t pay attention to the ghost face. He asked tentatively again. Her words made the ghost face angry again.

    "I don''t know Ding, I don''t know Ding Yi!" The ghost face man yelled and simply kicked the chair away. He yelled angrily, "I warn you, don''t mention Ding in front of me. Don''t mention Ding Yi. They have nothing to do with me. They are them. I am me. They don''t overlap. They don''t deserve to be compared with me at all."

    The anger of the ghost face man, accompanied by the smashing of the chair, became pieces of sawdust on the ground. It seemed that the ghost face man could not relieve his anger. He raised his feet and stepped on them constantly.

    Fan Zheyun looked at the performance of the ghost face man, and he once again recognized his own idea. It is obvious that the ghost face man has a great relationship with the Ding family!

    "I warn you again that if you dare to bring up this topic again, I will execute you first, regardless of your identity as bait!" The ghost face man once again threatens fan Zheyun. Although he can''t see that face, fan Zheyun can completely imagine the ferocity of that face.

    For a moment, the warehouse was silent, and fan Zheyun didn''t speak any more. Of course, she was not afraid that the ghost face man would be bad for her, but worried that Ding Yi in the distance, listening to the voice of the ghost face man, was obviously just a bait. Then, how could Ding Yi be led here, if so, Isn''t that quite dangerous?

    Yi, don''t come!

    Fan Zheyun prays sincerely in his heart. Where is Ding Yi now?

    At this time, Ding Yi is driving the RV which has been repaired again. He is driving at a high speed. He has a strong feeling in his heart. He is leading him towards the harbor and wharf at a high speed. Maybe, this is a kind of intuition!

    Yi, don''t come, don''t come!

    Ding Yi, who is driving a saloon car, suddenly feels that in his heart, he hears fan Zheyun''s call. Ding Yi quickly stops the car. The car is moving at a high speed, and suddenly stops on the road. Ding Yi is listening attentively. This time, he doesn''t even hear anything. However, in his heart, At this time, still can not calm down.

    "There must be something wrong with Zheyun. Don''t be afraid. I''ll come to you right away!" Ding Yi thought in his heart. With a roar in his mouth, he started the RV again and drove straight in the direction he was worried about.

    In the warehouse, the ghost face man''s anger has finally been vented. Once again, sitting on another chair brought by him, the atmosphere in the warehouse has been silent again. Fan Zheyun carefully observes the ghost face man and notices a discovery that makes her feel frightened. The charm of the ghost face man seems to be very similar to Ding Yi! Is it true that there is an irrational relationship between them? However, why did he target the Ding family? So many things have been done. It''s clear that they want to destroy Ding''s family!

    "What''s the matter? What about the man we sent to bring the boy? " Grimace seems to be some can''t resist, once again stood up, impatient words.

    "Bell!" At this time, the ghost face of the mobile phone, suddenly ring up.

    "What''s the matter?" Look at the phone number. It''s the man he sent out. "Big brother, we lost Ding Yi!"

    There was a timid voice on the phone, and the grimace man was angry again, "I grew up eating shit, so stupid!"

 Chapter 260

    There was a loud noise, which made everyone in the warehouse startled. On his face, he was raising his foot and was ready to kick towards the chair. The sudden loud noise made his foot stop in the air, open his eyes and look at the door of the warehouse.

    Wow, bang!

    There was a series of noises. The gate was damaged and fell to the ground. Then, a huge RV roared in. The motorcycle fan Zheyun left in the warehouse was smashed. The RV didn''t stop at all. It continued to rush towards the front. The ghost face man came back and roared, "get out of the way!"

    In the roar, the ghost face man''s raised foot played a role and kicked out towards the chair in front of him. With a bang, the chair hit the RV. The ghost face man took his own people and scattered to both sides.

    "Yi!" Fan Zheyun, who was suspended in the net, saw the familiar RV, and immediately guessed who the person in the RV would be. Seeing that the chair just hit the glass of the RV, he looked at the broken glass and cried out worried.

    "Ding Yi!" Grimace''s mouth was also a cold drink. It was obvious that he also saw who was in the saloon car and roared, "kill the people in the car for me!" Grimace roared, took the lead to pull out the gun, bang bang, towards the RV shot in the past.

    The grimace''s men also pulled out their guns. In the process of continuous shooting, the RV trembled. From the angle of mid air, fan Zheyun saw that Ding Yi fell down as soon as the gun rang out. Moreover, he could no longer see Ding Yi. Fan Zheyun felt that all the bullets seemed to hit him, just like the RV, Be beaten into a sieve, pain, tearing fan Zheyun''s heart!

    Tears blurred fan Zheyun''s cheek. Once again, she shed tears for Ding Yi, "Yi!" An uncontrollable cry came from fan Zheyun''s mouth. Tears fell from the huge net, hit the top of the RV, and fell into several pieces!

    Fan Zheyun''s heart, like a tear, was torn into several pieces. The pain made her body tremble.

    The gunfire stopped, and the grimace looked at the battered RV and waved to his men, "go over and have a good check. Are the people in the car dead?"

    Listening to the order of the grimace man, all his subordinates obediently came towards the RV. First, obedience is their nature. Second, the car has been beaten like this, so the people in the car should have been finished long ago! As a result, these guys didn''t care too much. Although they were holding guns in their hands, they were not very vigilant. One guy, holding guns in his hands, went to the side of the RV. He stretched out his hand and opened the door of the RV. Although the door was shot to pieces, the door was still hung on the RV.

    He put his head in and saw a man lying under the steering wheel, motionless, as if dead.

    "Big brother, no one moved!" The guy turned around and yelled at the grimace like a reward.

    "Are you stupid? Get the people out of here! Even if he''s dead, I''ll see him die! " The grimace roared at his men in a rage.

    Fan Zheyun in the air heard that the grimace man said so. He struggled and turned his face to the RV. "Yi, you''ll be fine. You''ll be fine!" Although they all heard what those guys said, they didn''t move, but fan Zheyun''s heart seemed to be hiding fantasy, and he was shouting again.

 Chapter 261

    "Ha ha ha, Miss Fan, let me show you what your Ding Yi looks like after his death." The ghost faced man seemed quite excited when he heard fan Zheyun crying. Once again, he yelled, "Ding Yi, look, this is your end. Now that you are dead, your wife has become my prisoner. Ha ha ha ha, Ding Yi, this is retribution, retribution!"

    Looking at the ghostly face person who is similar to Khotan maniac, fan Zheyun feels nausea in her heart. However, in her heart, she is more worried about Ding Yi, "you bastard, Yi won''t have an accident, certainly won''t, certainly won''t!" Fan Zheyun roared at the grimace in his mouth. In the curse, he looked up at fan Zheyun again.

    "Hurry up, drag Ding Yi out for me, I want to whip the corpse!" In the voice of the grimace, there is a sense of evil.

    "What, you, you dare!" Fan Zheyun''s mouth roared and struggled again. The dagger in his hand, with all his strength, rowed over the huge net again and again.

    "What, impossible!" On his face, he saw that his elaborate net, which was not afraid of fire and knives, actually made a chucking sound! The dagger, under fan Zheyun''s full exertion, cut the giant net one by one!

    "Ah Just when the grimace man was surprised and was about to find a way to stop fan Zheyun, the guy who was going to drag Ding Yi''s "corpse" was kicked in the head by a foot sticking out of the car and flew back. At this time, the car stretched out a hand again and tightly grabbed the guy''s tie so that he could not fly out, The other hand stretched out, grabbed the gun in his hand, put it on the guy''s chest, and fired several shots.

    "What? This guy pretends to be dead? " Grimace see such a situation, mouth again exclaimed up, seems to be quite surprised.

    "Yi! Kiss my husband Fan Zheyun also saw Ding Yi''s bravery at this time. He exclaimed in surprise. If the dagger in his hand had divine help, he waved it again. In the Shua Shua of the giant net, it was cut into several sections. Fan Zheyun gently jumped to the ground.

    "Wife, haha, I scared you just now!" Ding Yi still grabs the guy''s body with his hand and talks to fan Zheyun. His body rushes out. In the rapid shooting of the gun in his hand, the grimace''s men fall down one by one.

    "Husband, good job!" At this time, fan Zheyun is a mixture of sadness and happiness. His heart is still filled with the sadness of losing Ding Yi just now, and with the surprise of picking up his beloved. The tears on his face have not completely disappeared, but with a smile on his face. This makes fan Zheyun look more lovely!

    "Wife, be careful!" When fan Zheyun is happy, Ding Yi suddenly sees a guy in a black suit, quietly approaching her from behind fan Zheyun. He reminds her in a loud voice.

    "Hum, I want to die!" Fan Zheyun is still looking at Ding Yi eagerly in his eyes. He snorts fiercely. The dagger in his hand pokes at his back. He doesn''t even need to look at it. The guy behind fan Zheyun is depressed and regretful. Why? Why? Why didn''t you shoot when you were far away? Just want to be a hero, find a hostage, this is good, will also give their own life! Depressed, looking at his chest suddenly out of a big hole, plop fell to the ground, two legs like a dying chicken general, trying to struggle, finally open his eyes to die.

    "Wife, great!" Ding Yi praises fan Zheyun loudly. Fan Zheyun blushes and says, "hum, just know?"

    Fan Zheyun''s mouth said, his body again set off a whirlwind, toward the group of people in black rushed in, it seems that an angry lioness, several people in black in the bang, constantly fell to the ground.

    "That''s enough, stop it all!" Seeing such a situation, the ghost face man couldn''t help but roared, "Ding Yi, if you want to be a man, don''t let your woman do it. In this way, I don''t need my men to do it. Let''s fight for each other. It''s up to us to decide where we belong! What do you think? "

    Grimace said, a wave of his hand, his men, the rest of the living, all ran back behind him, put down the gun.

    "Good!" As Ding Yi talks, he looks at fan Zheyun, reaches out his hands and holds fan Zheyun''s little hand tightly. "Wife, do you believe me?" Speaking softly, Ding Yi''s eyes are full of tenderness, looking at fan Zheyun.

    "Husband, if I don''t believe you, who else can I believe?" Fan Zheyun''s eyes eagerly respond to Ding Yi''s gaze. He speaks and takes the initiative to send his lips. They kiss each other affectionately.

    "Enough!" In front of their own face, staged such a lingering gentle drama, how not to let the grimace angry? The mouth roared again, and the guys behind him raised their guns again with a Shua.

    "Asshole, did I say to use a gun? Put the gun away, don''t disgrace me Seeing the performance of his subordinates, the grimace man was angry again. He roared and slapped his subordinates several times.

 Chapter 262

    "Yes, I''ll fight it!" Hearing Ding Yi''s arrogant words, how can people with grimace endure it? With a loud bang, the man in black flew out, banged against the wall of the warehouse and fainted.

    "Ha ha, good prestige, good temper!" Seeing this, fan Zheyun spoke with disdain. He gently put his face on Ding Yi''s chest.

    "Husband, you can''t learn from that kind of man. It''s obvious that you are useless and can''t deal with other people, but you even spread your anger on your subordinates. Alas, it''s really sad. I feel sad for his subordinates!" Fan Zheyun''s words from the mortuary gently rub his face against Ding Yi''s chest. A warm feeling spreads to Ding Yi''s heart.

    "Don''t worry. No matter how bad your husband is, he won''t be like this. Ha ha!" Ding Yi can''t help laughing as he talks. His wife is really creative. She even says such irritating words, which makes the other party unable to refute. It''s just a pity that the guy is wearing a face mask. Otherwise, you can see the guy''s angry face!

    "Enough!" Sure enough, grimace was so popular that he trembled all over. However, he didn''t take off the grimace mask on his head all the time. He roared again. His hands were clenched tightly into fists. After shaking for a while, he finally held back his anger. "Enough, Ding Yi, you don''t want to irritate me any more. Come out, we don''t need guns. Let''s see the high and low on our fists!"

    "Husband, go ahead, beat him quickly, and help him. You see, he is so pitiful in his defeat!" Fan Zheyun continued to carry forward the ability of talking about the dead in his mouth, and even pretended to shake his head, with a look of disdain.

    "You, you, you can''t say it!" The grimace man was really angry. He was talking and reached out his hand angrily, pointing to fan Zheyun.

    "Oh Fan Zheyun is quite satisfied with the angry situation of the grimace man. This is the result of his own efforts. Hehe, at this time, fan Zheyun originally wanted to choose, but he found a strange situation. On the left hand of the grimace man, there was a tail finger missing! Moreover, the tail finger, together with the edge of the palm supporting its growth, also completely does not exist. This situation seems to be too weird!

    "Hum!" The grimace also noticed fan Zheyun''s expression. With a cold hum in his mouth and a shake of his hand, he took back his left hand and covered it in his sleeve.

    "What''s the matter? Wife? " Ding Yi feels a little strange about fan Zheyun''s performance and asks him quickly.

    "Oh, no, nothing!" Fan Zheyun did not tell Ding Yi about the grimace. Instead, he quickly whispered to Ding Yi, "husband, you have to be careful!"

    Although he is reminding his husband Ding Yi and caring for her, fan Zheyun still gives face to the grimace man. The grimace man looks at fan Zheyun. Through the grimace mask on his face and his two eyes, he shows a rare light of gratitude. Fan Zheyun feels in his heart that this man must have an unknown past, There must be a very long hidden story, but is it related to the deep hatred between him and Ding?

    What is the origin and identity of this mysterious man?

 Chapter 263

    "Ding Yi, I won''t kill you today!" Ding Yi is walking towards the grimace, and the grimace suddenly comes up with such a sentence. As he speaks, his eyes look at fan Zheyun. Fan Zheyun understands that he should be grateful for the reason that fan Zheyun didn''t expose him just now. However, fan Zheyun won''t accept such gratitude. Just when Ding Yi wants to pay back, fan Zheyun opens his mouth.

    "Don''t worry. My husband won''t kill you today, but he will teach you a lesson. Who told you that you don''t have eyes? In the future, there will be no more mercy! " Fan Zheyun''s tactful words made the grimace shut his mouth. He didn''t say anything more. He just fixed his eyes on Ding Yi and his steps towards the front. His concentrated expression was like a leopard waiting for its prey!

    "Husband, come on, teach him a lesson. We''ll go back early, and Zizi is still waiting for us!" Fan Zheyun talks again. His words make Ding Yi feel warm. Yes, home, that home is still waiting for him!

    "Wife, don''t worry, but I''ll be merciful. I won''t kill anyone, ha ha!" Ding Yi said with a smile, "let''s go, shameless guy. I really don''t want to spoil my mood because of you. When I go home, I still think about your shameless appearance!

    Ding Yi looks at the grimace, and his mouth seems to be completely indifferent, which makes the grimace''s body tremble again.

    "That''s enough. If you want to fight, don''t ink there!" Grimace people can''t stand it any more. If they continue to do this, let alone fight, they can be angry to death just by being angry!

    "Well, since you want to give up so early, I''ll meet your requirements." Ding Yi shrugged, as if he was forced to. He spoke and spread out his hands. "Come on, I''ll see you off early!"

    "Go to hell!" Ding Yi''s words made the grimace man can''t stand it any more. He roared, waved his fists and attacked Ding Yi.

    "Well, I''m really in a hurry. I''ll help you!" Ding Yi drinks deeply again. His feet are stepping out. At that moment, he draws back half a beat and narrowly avoids the grimace man''s fists. This distance, within the grimace man''s attack range, is just the distance to the end of the crossbow. Looking at the fist in front of him, Ding Yi smiles with satisfaction. Now, it''s time for him to make a move!

    Ding Yi''s two hands quickly attack, and the left and right hands are separated at the same time, just holding the two fists of the grimace man tightly. The grimace man is surprised and struggles to get rid of Ding Yi''s hands. Ding Yi doesn''t fight with the grimace man. His two hands quickly pull towards his side. The grimace man is caught off guard and his body is pulled over.

    "Ah There was a loud roar from the mouth of the grimace man, and a strong force burst out in his body. He supported his body dangerously, and finally did not let his body fall to the ground. This defeat made the grimace man angry. Although he could not see the anger on his face, he could also feel the anger in his heart, He stops his body, frees his hands from Ding Yi''s hands, quickly adjusts his attack, and attacks Ding Yi again and again, waving his fist.

    Ding Yi is calm in the fight, and he works step by step. The grimace man is very powerful now. Maybe he is even more for the shame of Yixue. In his angry shouts, Ding Yi is forced to retreat with small steps.

    Fan Zheyun carefully observes the two people in the fierce battle, and dare not make a sound. She doesn''t want to disturb Ding Yi at this time. If Ding Yi loses because of her own reasons, she will die of depression. Moreover, fan Zheyun found that both Ding Yi and the grimace are above him! Ding Yi''s Kung Fu should be more sophisticated. At this time, he is in the attack of steady fighting and steady attack. The Kung Fu of grimace man is much more spicy. Every move and every situation is aimed at Ding Yi''s lethal part. However, because he wants to kill people, many parts of his attack are exposed. However, his speed is relatively fast, It can make up for it very quickly. Therefore, Ding Yi can''t defeat the grimace man for a while. The grimace man is also temporary and can''t subdue Ding Yi quickly. They are in such a stalemate.

    "Ah, you come and hit me. How can you just block me? Come on, how can you be afraid of killing me?" Grimace''s anger, a burst of strong than a burst, attacked for most of the day, no harvest, let him now in the heart, full of anger. In the roar, the grimace people press step by step, trying to force Ding Yi to a dead corner, so as to defeat Ding Yi at one stroke.

    Ding Yi is not moved by the anger of the grimace man, but he is still fighting step by step. At this time, Ding Yi is more energetic in the Vietnam War. In his heart, Ding Yi is also full of admiration for the grimace man. If this guy doesn''t get angry, he is afraid to beat him in a short time, let alone defeat him. Even if he is tied, he will not be easy.

 Chapter 264

    "You bastard, why don''t you attack!" Ding Yi''s retreat makes the grimace always feel that when he can hit him with one punch, the guy will get away. Every time, he feels that if he dares to fight with himself, he can be subdued. However, every time, the result is that the gang runs away and can''t hit him. This is the result, Let the grimace roar.

    "Attack? I''m afraid that once I attack, it''s time for you to be defeated by me completely! " Ding Yi is a scornful smile. He has seen several flaws of the grimace man, and his speed has slowed down for several times. However, Ding Yi is still waiting for the best opportunity. Ding Yi does not allow himself to fail. If the other party fails, he can be naughty. There are many people on the other side. However, if he fails, he is the most vulnerable, It''s fan Zheyun. He doesn''t want to take the risk.

    "Asshole, don''t talk big in front of me. I have nothing worse than you Ding Yi!" There was another roar from the grimace man''s mouth, but the words in his mouth made Ding Yi feel a burst of gedeng again. What does this man mean? Why are they all aimed at themselves?

    Ding Yi thinks in his heart that the grimace man is already in a state of rage. Every move and every type of move is very popular. However, Ding Yi smiles slightly, because at this time, the faster the grimace man''s speed is, the more loopholes in his moves are!

    Right now, it''s time to do it yourself!

    Just at this time, Ding Yi had no choice but to retreat. His back had already leaned against the wall. At this time, the grimace rushed up fiercely, waving his fists. Seeing Ding Yi''s situation, he looked proud and said, "Ding Yi, this time, I''ll let you die!" Grimace mouth ferocious roar, with a strong wind, rushed over.

    "Yi, be careful!" Fan Zheyun sees Ding Yi''s situation and yells again. At this time, she is eager to rush to replace Ding Yi. However, fan Zheyun can''t do it. She can''t destroy the duel between Ding Yi and grimace. This is not only a matter of trust, but also because of her strong confidence in Ding Yi!

    "Don''t worry, zhe Yun, trust your husband!" However, Ding Yi smiles, looks at the grimace with deep eyes, and talks to fan Zheyun loudly. His words are full of confidence.

    "Well!" With a heavy reply, fan Zheyun clenched his fist, as if to cheer for Ding Yi, and as if to cheer for himself!

    Ding Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at the two fists that struck him like lightning. He quickly found a gap. He took a step forward with one foot. One hand stretched forward, pulled out a radian, flashed over one of the grimace''s fists, and took the grimace''s chin. The other hand, straight, rushed up to the grimace''s fists.

    With a bang, Ding Yi''s hand tightly squeezed the fist, while his other hand quickly hooked on the grimace''s chin, and the grimace mask flew away with a cry.

    "Ah A exclamation came from the mouth of the grimace man, and the grimace mask flew out, revealing a face full of scars. When Ding Yi saw it, he was stunned. He had no strength in his hand and did not continue to attack.

    "Let go!" Grimace mouth a fury, this time, that voice, unexpectedly is a woman''s voice!

    Ding Yi was already quite surprised. In this way, he was even more surprised. Then he felt that his fist in his hand seemed to be quite greasy! Hand quickly a loose, grimace man took back his hand, picked up the grimace mask on the ground, put on his head. When they do all this, Ding Yi and fan Zheyun just look at the grimace man carefully and don''t stop them, because they both feel that the body shape of the grimace man at this time seems to have shrunk a lot, and a familiar feeling makes them find it in the grimace man.

 Chapter 265

    "Let''s go!" The grimace puts on the grimace mask and yells at a group of people behind him. Ding Yi stares at the grimace and wants to stop it, but he can''t find a reason.

    "Wait a minute!" Just as the grimace was about to walk out of the warehouse with his men, fan Zheyun suddenly shouted.

    "What else do you want to do? This time, I don''t want to investigate again. Next time, it''s your death time! " Grimace heard fan Zheyun''s words, his body slightly shocked, but he also slowly turned his head, and his voice turned to the cold male voice.

    "I, can I see your face again? You, are you someone I know? " Fan Zheyun anxiously asked the grimace, a hand, shaking out, a little bit close to the grimace mask.

    The grimace man didn''t seem to realize that fan Zheyun would say such a thing. He stood there, dull, and let fan Zheyun''s hand reach up to her cheek.

    "No!" The grimace man finally saw the hand that stretched out in front of his eyes. He gave a light shout in his mouth. He patted off fan Zheyun''s hand and turned around. "I''m not the one you know. You admit your mistake. Don''t think that I won''t kill you. The next time I meet you, it''s the time you die!"

    After the ghost face man finished speaking, he left with all his men. Fan Zheyun looked at her back and stood there in a daze. In his two eyes, what he was looking forward to was a kind of expectation. As for what he was looking forward to, fan himself didn''t understand what he was looking forward to.

    "Zhe Yun, what''s the matter?" Ding Yi comes over and gently hugs fan Zheyun.

    "Yi, do you think this grimace person has a feeling of acquaintance?" Fan Zheyun spoke eagerly and looked back at Ding Yi. "I feel like I know him!"

    "Zhe Yun, don''t think about it. At the moment when I touched her mask, I also felt that I knew her. However, I didn''t know him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so cruel to me!" Ding Yi also thought about it carefully, and then shook his head gently. Ding Yi always treats others with benevolence and righteousness. Even if he is a competitor, he treats them with courtesy. Then, who can be so cruel to himself?

    "However, I understand what you said, but this person really gives me a good familiar feeling!" Fan Zheyun leaned gently against Ding Yi''s arms, tilted his head, and said to Ding Yi, "even in my heart, I feel a sense of flesh and blood. I want to recognize him, but I find I don''t know him!"

    "Well, I don''t understand. I''ve had such psychological thoughts before, but I should understand. Let''s go first!" Ding Yi talks and gently embraces fan Zheyun.

    "Oh, I hope so!" Fan Zheyun is also a quiet sigh. They got into the RV which has already become a sieve. Let alone, the car can still drive!

    "Husband, how do you want to drive this car?" Sitting in the car, fan Zheyun was in a better mood. Seeing the familiar car again, he felt warm in his heart.

    "Wife, as soon as I see this car, I think of you. This car is your favorite ride. Of course, I''m going to open it, ha ha!" Ding Yi smiles gently and looks at fan Zheyun lovingly.

    "Thank you, my husband. But this time, I still have to help me repair the car. I have to drive it for a ride." Fan Zheyun is enjoying her husband''s love and compassion. He feels comfortable and leans on Ding Yi gently.

    "Don''t worry, good wife!" He answered, but some of fan Zheyun''s hair floated up in the wind and went into Ding Yi''s nostrils. It was itchy and crisp, which made Ding Yi feel uncomfortable.

    "Wife, don''t move. I''m driving." However, it was not easy to pull out the hair, but it came in again, which made Ding Yi feel warm in his heart.

    "I''m depending on you, and I''m going to move. What do you want, huh?" Fan Zheyun is Yi. He snorts and twists his body gently. He leans towards Ding Yi''s arms on purpose.

    "Ha ha, good, good!" However, as fan Zheyun leaned against his arms, his hair would no longer disturb his nostrils. However, his soft body, leaning against his arms, made his Dantian place, and the heat was constantly rising. All of a sudden, he felt that his body was sweating.

    "My husband is so nice, hee hee!" Fan Zheyun talks in his mouth, wriggles in Ding Yi''s arms, and his soft body rubs against Ding Yi''s body again.

    "Oh!" Ding Yi''s mouth, came a groan, who expected fan Zheyun this little girl so lying down, just lying on the top of his thing, at this time, although not much hard, but, the same is not very comfortable, this let Ding Yi''s mouth, suddenly snorted.

    "Honey, what''s the matter with you?" Fan Zheyun hears Ding Yi''s voice and asks quickly.

    "Nothing, wife. Do you remember the romance we had in this car before?" With a bad smile, Ding Yi stops the car and talks to fan Zheyun.

    "What''s the matter?" Fan Zheyun was a little confused. Ding Yi put his mouth close to fan Zheyun''s ear and said in a soft voice, "ah, husband, you are lecherous!" In spite of this, fan Zheyun patted Ding Yi''s face, but her face was full of expectation.

 Chapter 266

    "My color? no Do I really look good? " Ding Yi put on an affectation and said with a serious face, "you know, I''m quite a serious person. Go around and ask. Is there such a serious man as me?"

    "Oh? Cluck, I''d like to ask, are all the decent people in this world as decent as you Fan Zheyun chuckled and pointed to Ding Yi''s hand, "well, I want to ask, serious man, what are you doing?"

    Ding Yi''s hand, put on fan Zheyun''s chest, across the clothes, is vigorously rubbing, fan Zheyun''s chest of the ball full, is with Ding Yi''s hand, constantly changing the shape, full of the ball, become very hard, fan Zheyun''s clothes, seems to have been almost burst.

    "Haha, what I want to say is that it has nothing to do with solemnity!" Ding Yi continued to speak, salivating, simply buried his face down, got close to fan Zheyun''s chest, deeply sniffed, "this is just the most normal reaction between men and women, just like eating and sleeping, when there is a need, it must be played out!" Ding Yi looks bad and looks up at fan Zheyun.

    "Really, you have said everything. What else can I say? There''s a lot of misconceptions! " Fan Zheyun said something in his mouth. He gently twisted his body and moved in Ding Yi''s arms.

    "Oh, little girl, don''t move!" Ding Yi lengthened his voice and spoke. His two eyes began to wave the color of spring. His two hands continued to knead and grasp the two plump balls. His fingers moved together, rubbing the softness there.

    "Hee hee, I''m going to move, I''m going to move!" Of course, fan Zheyun felt the ball between Ding Yi''s legs, deliberately pressing his body on it, and constantly moving his body to collide with the ball.

    "Oh, bad girl!" Ding Yi''s ball is full and full. It''s being rubbed by fan Zheyun''s body. The impulse in his heart rises again. There''s another cold hum in his mouth. In his hand, he also increases his strength, holding the two balls tightly.

    "Oh, bad husband, you are even worse!" Fan Zheyun has a charming look in his eyes. As he talks, he reaches out his hands and hooks Ding Yi''s neck. His little hand tightly hooks Ding Yi''s neck and pulls Ding Yi''s neck towards his arms.

    "MMM ~!" At the same time, a groan came out of their mouths. Ding Yi''s head was just buried between fan Zheyun''s two plump breasts. The mouth was just blocked in the deep milk. Ding Yi took a deep breath subconsciously and smelled the sweet frankincense between the two breasts, Fan Zheyun is also sprayed to her position by Ding Yi''s heavy breath. Her itchy feeling attacks her brain from her body.

    "Wu Wu!" Ding Yi opened his mouth at this time, as if he wanted to speak. However, xiaozuer was sealed by the two mountains, so he couldn''t make a sound at all. A whimpering voice came from his mouth. During the conversation, the bursts of heat, once again, kept spraying out. The two groups were full, bearing Ding Yi''s heat, began to squirm, A burst is as strong as a burst.

    Ding Yi felt that his mouth was not enough, so he continued to help with his two hands. With one point left and right, he pulled fan Zheyun''s clothes to both sides, revealing his white and full, and the deep feeling***

 Chapter 267

    "Bad thing!" Fan Zheyun closed his eyes, two hands tightly holding Ding Yi''s head, melon seeds in his mouth, but he still couldn''t help it. He gave out a groan, a charming strange voice in his mouth, but he couldn''t help it. So he put on a burning flame, bursts of, burning Ding Yi''s heart, which is also beating!

    Ding Yi listens to fan Zhezhe''s words in his mouth. His heart is burning. Where can he stay? He took out a cushion on the side and put it on the steering wheel. Holding fan Zheyun''s slender waist in his two hands, he gently put fan Zheyun on the top of the steering wheel. At this time, fan Zheyun''s chest was half relaxed, revealing a beautiful scene. His eyes were blurred, and his mouth was gently pursed, and his delicate red lips were gently pursed, emitting a variety of deep temptations.

    "Yi, my good husband!" Fan Zheyun let out a sound of temptation in his mouth. With words in his mouth, he stretched out his lazy hands and stroked Ding Yi''s shoulder.

    "Zhe Yun, good wife, let my husband serve you!" Ding Yi''s mouth was talking. His big mouth was buried again, and his flexible tongue stretched out instead of his fingers. Between fan Zheyun''s chest, he slid downward bit by bit, leading his tongue to swim away step by step. Step by step, he used his tongue to peel off the layers of barriers covered on the surface of temptation, and the tongue was in close contact with the skin, During the rolling and licking of his tongue, fan Zheyun''s body trembled and swayed again and again, which made Ding Yi feel elated.

    "Well, good husband!" Fan Zheyun''s throat moved slightly, and his mouth was talking. His two hands stretched out and his ten delicate little fingers were sliding on Ding Yi''s shoulders. Step by step, his ten fingers were sliding in circles, which made Ding Yi act more and more freely when he was encouraged.

    "Ah, villain!" Fan Zheyun''s gentle voice was not over. He immediately hummed and screamed. On his lower abdomen, he felt slight pain. He scolded angrily, "bad things, don''t bite?"

    "Ha ha, yes, it doesn''t hurt to bite. I only know that it hurts to be bitten, ha ha!" Ding Yi grinned.

    "Well, don''t think you''re the only one who can bite!" Fan Zheyun is blushing and talking. He slightly raises his head and pours at Ding Yi.

    "Ha ha, you bite me, you bite me!" Ding Yi holds fan Zheyun down and talks triumphantly, constantly shaking his head.

    "OK, I''ll bite!" Fan Zheyun looks at Ding Yi''s triumphant look. He cries discontentedly, but he can''t stand up. Helpless, looking at Ding Yi''s shaking nose, fan Zheyun has an idea in his heart. He simply stretches his head hard and bites the nose in one bite.

    "Ah, bad thing, how can you bite here!" Totally did not expect, fan Zheyun will bite his nose, mouth unconvinced cry, but, unconvinced return unconvinced, he has no way, nose is bitten, oneself can''t move.

    "Hum!" Fan Zheyun is quite satisfied with Ding Yi''s reaction. I''ll see how you move now! Small mouth does not let go, two hands, gently stroking Ding Yi''s body, Ding Yi pressed fan Zheyun''s strength, also gradually relaxed, Ding Yi stretched out his hand, took fan Zheyun''s waist, gently, carefully pulled fan Zheyun toward his body.

    He had to do so. Otherwise, his nose was tightly bitten by fan Zheyun. In this way, his nose would not have been bitten off!

    Fan Zheyun is so pulled by Ding Yi that he gets closer and closer to Ding Yi. However, his little mouth doesn''t relax at all. His two little hands touch Ding Yi''s body step by step. They slide from Ding Yi''s shoulder to Ding Yi''s chest muscle. His fingers slide gently, which makes Ding Yi''s body tremble in bursts. It feels itchy and numb, Burst into Ding Yi''s body.

    "Oh ~!" The comfortable feeling made Ding Yi open his mouth and make a groan. However, it was not over yet. Fan Zheyun''s hand continued to slide. One hand drew a circle, the other hand kept scratching, sliding to Ding Yi''s abdomen. His fingers could touch the black weeds.

    "Zhe Yun, you little villain!" Ding Yi is talking, because his nose is bitten and airtight, and his words are buzzing.

    "Hey, hey!" Fan Zheyun bit Ding Yi''s nose, and his mouth was still smiling. His two little hands, each holding a black grass, gently pulled it, and a painful hum came out of Ding Yi''s mouth.

 Chapter 268

    "Woo Just in time to make a whimper in his mouth, he was blocked tightly by Ding Yi. As soon as he struggled, Ding Yi began to use his tongue. His tongue licked his tongue, and his lips pressed his lips tightly. Ding Yi''s magic claws went down and stroked fan Zheyun''s body.

    "Well!" There was a groan in his mouth. Fan Zheyun let his lust run around. His two little hands reached out to Ding Yi''s body and pulled his clothes apart. He went to the end and caught Ding Yi''s naughty thing.

    "Hoo, bad wife, you are more anxious than me!" After releasing the sweet little mouth, Ding Yi let out a long breath and felt the temperature from the little hand. Ding Yi gently kissed fan Zheyun''s forehead again, and then he spoke.

    "I hate it. What''s wrong with them?" Fan Zheyun reaches out his little hand and gently pats Ding Yi. He cries out discontentedly, "if you don''t laugh, you still have to laugh!" However, Ding Yi''s bad smile has never stopped, which makes fan Zheyun''s face more and more shy.

    "No, I just want to make sure, isn''t it, hehe, my good wife is a hot girl?" Ding Yi continued to smile, stretched out his hand, gently scratched fan Zheyun''s nose.

    "Well, that''s what you''re going to say about me!" Ding Yi''s behavior made fan Zheyun feel very shy. As he spoke, he buried his head in the past and bit the little spot on Ding Yi''s chest.

    "Ah, you, you''re doing this again. You''re going to murder your husband again!" Ding Yi screamed bitterly. This time, fan Zheyun, the little girl, did not show any mercy. It is estimated that she will have to leave a memorial for several days! Ding Yi is quite dissatisfied and lowers his head. But in front of his mouth, it''s fan Zheyun''s little head. There''s no place for his mouth? Ding Yi doesn''t think so. He lowers his head, opens his mouth and bites the ears on both sides of fan Zheyun''s head into his mouth one by one. The speed is as fast as lightning. Both of fan Zheyun''s ears are poisoned by Ding Yi.

    "Ah The hot and painful feeling from his ears made fan Zheyun loosen his mouth and raise his head in his voice.

    "Well, that''s the time to wait!" Ding Yi is very happy. He shouts. He puts one hand on fan Zheyun''s chin, which makes fan Zheyun raise his face. His big mouth is another fierce attack. It starts from his lips until he bites the firm grain on the top of the fullness!

    "MMM ~!" Fan Zheyun''s body was tight and straight, and a long groan came from his mouth. His eyes were closed tightly, and his mouth was closed tightly.

    "Wife, I''m coming!" There was an arrogant cry in his mouth. Ding Yi reached fan Zheyun''s waist with both hands. As soon as he exerted his strength with both hands, he would pull fan Zheyun''s trousers down. Waiting for this moment, Ding Yi has been waiting long enough. You know, the tent between his legs has already made Ding Yi feel a little unbearable!

    "Husband, be light, be light!" Fan Zheyun''s mouth, issued a very attractive voice, two eyes, vaguely looked at Ding Yi, Ding Yi proud smile, "understand, good wife, everything, you give it to me!" After Ding Yi finished his words, his hands again, you can see the temptation of the pants! Ding Yi can''t help swallowing saliva, excited!

 Chapter 269

    "Honey, what are you doing? Don''t dawdle. Come on, hurry up Fan Zheyun feels that Ding Yi suddenly stops, opens his eyes a little again, looks at Ding Yi, and makes a voice of urging shyly.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll be right here!" Ding Yi''s mouth gently smiles and reaches out his hand to touch the pants. His hands increase strength and continue to do what he likes.

    "Bang!" However, at this time, the disaster ridden RV suffered again. With a loud noise, the car rocked.

    "What the hell is going on?" When he was interrupted, no one could be in a better mood. Ding Yi uttered a rare foul language and looked up.

    In front, several cars are coming at a high speed. In the car in front, two people are coming out. The gun in his hand is driving towards his car. Just now, the front cover of the RV was shot off. Poor RV, this time, I don''t know if it can be saved!

    "Who is going to make trouble at this time?" Fan Zheyun is also unhappy. He scolds and pulls his clothes together. Ding Yi slides down from fan Zheyun''s body. He looks outside the car and is shocked. A guy is taking out a rocket launcher in his hand. His mother''s is really making a lot of money! Ding Yi is in a hurry and quickly arranges his clothes. Fortunately, he just opens the car door when his coat is pulled open. He pulls fan Zheyun with two hands, half embracing and half embracing, and takes fan Zhe to get off the car.

    Just as they had just slipped off the car, there was a loud bang. The hard-working RV suddenly bounced up and flew into the air. When the RV fell back to the ground again, the debris kept burning.

    "My car!" Fan Zheyun looks at the RV that has turned into a sea of fire. He feels sorry. Anyway, this RV has been with him for quite a long time. He still has a deep feeling for this RV.

    "Wife, don''t worry, the car is gone, you can sell it again!" Ding Yi looks at the car that is rushing towards him and his heart is full of anger. After a careful look, the guns in the hands of the group are constantly shooting. Although they are lying on the ground at this time, they are temporarily safe, but if they continue to delay, they will either be killed by the car, or they will be torn to pieces by bullets!

    "Asshole, return my car!" At this time, fan Zheyun''s mouth loudly scolded his body, jumped up from the ground, facing the cars, quickly rushed to the past, threw his hand towards the front, and with a stream of fragrant orchid darts, he shot at the cars.

    "Wife, be careful!" Ding Yi cries with worry. His body also jumps up from the ground and rushes towards the car. He doesn''t want to let fan Zheyun suffer any harm. He catches the thief first. Ding Yi takes one step faster than fan Zheyun and rushes to the car first.

    The orchid dart in fan Zheyun''s hand suddenly cuts a gun holder''s neck. When the orchid dart flies back to fan Zheyun''s hand and throws it out again, Ding Yi has already jumped on the front cover of the first car. The driver is shocked. The driver quickly steps on the brake to slow down the speed. All the others raise their guns and shoot at Ding Yi. Ding Yi jumps gently, Jumping to the top of the car, the car suffered for Ding Yi and was beaten into a sieve. Ding Yi saw an opportunity, turned over to the front cover of the car again, and kicked towards the window with one foot. With a crash, the driver was kicked straight by Ding Yi, his head tilted and he died.

    As soon as the car lost its driver, it immediately lost control. Although the driver was dead, his foot was still on the brake, but the weight was all pressed up. The car brake was suddenly crushed to death. In the sharp sound of the brake, the car stopped, and there were three cars behind. The first two cars rushed up without any hesitation, Ding Yi fell to the ground.

    "Husband, are you ok?" When fan Zheyun saw it, he was so surprised that he rushed up quickly. He held up Ding Yi tightly with two hands and asked Ding Yi.

    "Don''t worry. How can I be in trouble?" Ding Yi gently presses one hand on the ground, jumps up, grins and talks to fan Zheyun.

    "I hate it, just boast!" Fan Zheyun took a big breath and said angrily, "if I''m so worried, there''s nothing wrong with you!"

    "Hey, hey, thanks for your wife''s concern!" Ding Yi''s naughty smile before Fan Zheyun, and what he said was a kiss. "Dislike, don''t look at it!" Fan Zheyun felt the warmth in his heart and gently hit Ding Yi on the shoulder.

    "Hey, wife, you said it''s not the right time, so when can it be? Isn''t it when you''re in bed? Ha ha ha ha As Ding Yi spoke, he burst out laughing.

    "I hate you, you are so bad!" Fan Zheyun blushed with shame, and spoke in a strange way. His little hand kept beating Ding Yi, but Ding Yi laughed and they were fighting together.

    At this time, several killers came from the three cars. They held up their guns and rushed towards them angrily. The car that had not been destroyed also came over. The window rolled down and the black muzzle of the gun pointed at fan Zheyun and Ding Yi, who were still fighting.

 Chapter 270

    In addition to the driver, there was only one person in the car. This person was the handsome Hua! With a gun in his hand, he aims at fan Zheyun and Ding Yi with gnashing teeth. In his eyes, he is full of angry hatred.

    "Husband, these people are so annoying!" Fan Zheyun and Ding Yi are both sitting on the ground with their hands on each other''s shoulders. Fan Zheyun talks to Ding Yi unhappily.

    "Yes, what shall we do?" Although they are teasing each other, the situation around them is controlled by them one by one. During the conversation, Ding Yi reaches out his hand again and scrapes fan Zheyun''s nose.

    "It''s easy to do. We divide the work. I choose the one inside the car and the one outside the car. Hee hee, I''ll see who is fast or slow. I''ll punish him for carrying each other home!" Fan Zheyun said with a playful smile, "but this car, you have to buy me another one!"

    "Well, my silly girl, ha ha! The person in the car is important and can''t die. You have to get him out of the car to count! " Ding Yi chuckled again, but his eyes were sharp and focused on the situation around him.

    "Well, on the count of one, two, three, let''s move together! Don''t move in advance, or you will lose! " Fan Zheyun once again sasajiao, said words, Ding Yi helplessly shook his head, "you silly girl conditions more!"

    "Hee hee, I''m going to count. You have to be ready, three!" Fan Zheyun spoke slowly at first. Later, when he said "three" words, his body shot out and rushed towards the car.

    "This little girl is playing these tricks!" Seeing this, Ding Yi shook his head again, "I''m here!" Turn around, is also a roar, with a whirlwind, toward the group of killers rushed in the past.

    This sudden action of the two startled the people in the car and the group of killers. They all pulled the trigger quickly. Fan Zheyun drank softly and threw out the orchid dart. With a clang sound, the orchid dart just hit the warhead and made a crisp sound. The orchid dart rotated and flew back to fan Zheyun''s hands.

    At the same time, Ding Yi roared, his body rolled on the ground and flashed countless warheads. Just when a group of killers were stunned, he jumped into the air and kicked out with two feet in a chain. Those killers who had just been kicking one by one collapsed to the ground.

    On the other side, fan Zheyun''s performance startled Hua. He did not dare to shoot any more. He yelled at the driver, "hurry up, drive!"

    The driver was about to speed up, but he felt that his strength could not be exerted. There was a warm feeling exuding from his neck. He wanted to look down. The blood of the beach was flowing out along his neck, "Oh, oh!" When he opened his mouth, the driver wanted to speak, but he found that he couldn''t speak at all. He felt the sound of wind in his throat, which made him wide eyed.

    "Hey, what''s the matter? Drive now!" Hua felt that the car didn''t move for a long time. In a rage, he ordered, stretched out his hand and patted the driver on the back.

    With a bang, the driver fell down. Hua saw a big cut on the driver''s neck. Blood was constantly flowing out, and there were bubbles in the cut trachea.

    "Hey, who''s not getting off yet? Shall I invite you? " Just when Hua was surprised, a clear voice rang from his side. Hua looked back. Fan Zheyun was standing outside the car door, playing with a strange orchid dart in his hand.

 Chapter 271

    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beauty? That is to say, get out of the car Fan Zheyun drinks at his Ding Yi. His orchid darts are tossed up and down, and his eyes are staring at China.

    "You die!" Although he is facing a beautiful woman, Hua is not in the mood of being compassionate. Successive failures make him angry. This time, he received a notice from his partner that he wanted to let fan Zheyun and Ding Yi die, but he didn''t expect that. As a result, he became like this. How can he suppress his heart?

    In the roar of Hua Nu, he raised his gun again. This time, no matter what the result was, he had to fight for it. Fan Zheyun had already prevented his move. With a slight shake of his wrist, the orchid dart in his hand flew out again. With a Shua, he made a deep cut in Hua''s wrist.

    "Ah Hua shouts with pain. His gun falls to the ground and covers his wrist with his other hand.

    "Get out of the car!" Fan Zheyun opened the car door, still smiling and talking to China.

    "Wife, I''ve got it!" Ding Yi flashed to fan Zheyun''s side and exclaimed triumphantly, "your car hasn''t got off yet, so I won, ha ha ha ha!" Ding Yi opens his mouth and laughs happily.

    "Hate, it''s all your fault, hate!" Fan Zheyun''s mouth was full of anger, and he kicked Hua''s feet. Poor Hua, who had been walking out of the car with a cold look, wanted to keep his dignity because of his hostility to fan Zheyun and Ding Yi. Unexpectedly, fan Zheyun kicked his feet. He felt pain in his feet and fell to the ground.

    "Ding Yi, you are looking for a good wife, hum!" Under the pain of eating, Hua looks up at Ding Yi with hatred.

    "Wife, don''t get angry. I''ll carry you the same way later." Ding Yi looks at the angry fan Zheyun and comforts her. There''s no way. Men should let women go at these times! Then, he turned his head and looked at the painful Hua, "yes, you are right, I am a good wife!" Ding Yi said, simply put fan Zheyun in his arms and stood in front of Hua.

    "Good, good, ha ha! Ding Yi, I admire you and dare to love and hate. It''s better than your dead father! " Hua looks at fan Zheyun and Ding Yi. He suddenly laughs and stands up wobbly.

    "Who are you? Why me? " When Ding Yi saw this Hua, he also had a strange feeling in his heart, although it was not as strong as when he faced the ghost face.

    "Who am I? I''m aiming at you? Ha ha ha ha After hearing Ding Yi''s words, Hua looks up to the sky and laughs. Two lines of tears fall down from his cheek in bursts. His body, shaking in bursts, seems to be in a very excited state deep in his heart.

    "I don''t know you, but I feel like I''ve seen you somewhere!" Ding Yi spoke and patted his head. "Can you tell me who you are?" As Ding Yi spoke, he felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. He was quite confused about this feeling. In his heart, he didn''t understand what was going on. As he spoke, he took a step towards Hua.

    "Husband!" Fan Zheyun was worried about Ding Yi''s abnormal performance. He called Ding Yi, and Ding Yi raised his hand to indicate, "it''s OK, I want to talk to him!"

    "Ding Yi, don''t be so kind here. What can I talk to you about? If you want to kill, don''t be hypocritical. You have the same virtue as your dead father. You have to do evil things and be afraid of being known! " Hua got excited. He roared, talked, struggled, and waved his hands. A lot of blood came from the wound on his wrist, which made him all over.

    "Calm down, do I really know you? Don''t get excited. Tell me, is there any connection between you and me? " Ding Yi suppresses his anger and pacifies Hua. He doesn''t know why he did this to him. If he had done this to fan Zheyun and his own people before, he would have done it for a long time.

    "Calm down? Ha ha, you are a young master who has been soaked in a honeypot. Of course, you know how to calm me down. But how can you calm me down? How can you calm me down? Twenty years, exactly twenty years. How did I come over these twenty years! Ha ha ha ha Hua is a burst of laughter, can see, his face, hanging the tears of pain.

    "Tell me, what''s going on? Why? What''s your purpose? And who are you? " Ding Yi can''t help talking. He reaches out his hands and holds Hua''s shoulders tightly. He shakes Hua and roars.

 Chapter 272

    "Twenty years ago, may?" China''s words, let Ding Yi slightly a Leng, raised his head, looking at China, China is still a smile, that smiling face, with a look of disdain.

    "Yes, ha ha, how can our Ding family remember such a mean woman? Ha ha ha ha Hua''s mouth said, raised his head, a burst of laughter, laughter, his whole body muscles are shaking, two beautiful eyes, there are two drops of tears in the flash.

    Ding Yi roared in his head. In front of his eyes, a beautiful and coquettish woman''s face appeared. There he was laughing loudly, with such disdain on her face. In the laughter, she said aloud, "yes, our Ding family, how can we still remember such a cheap woman as me? Ha ha ha ha

    The laughter, as like as two peas, is exactly the same. Laughter, with sour and sour, also carries disdain and endless grievances.

    Ding Yi''s memory was instantly pulled back to more than 20 years ago. At that time, he was still an ignorant three-year-old child. At that time, his mother stayed at home, took care of himself, took care of his father, and let his father take care of the Ding family at ease. At that time, his father, who had just taken over the Ding family, did not get the recognition of his grandfather!

    But, fortunately, there is a gentle and considerate mother at home, so that the father is less worried about everything, so that the father can work outside at ease! Father has said more than once that it is the most wise choice in his life to be able to win his mother''s wife!

    And the same luck, let the father in the mother after a virtuous help, there is a strong assistant at work! Her name is may! She allows her father to handle his work properly outside of his life, so that he can be handy in his work.

    With his mother''s care and Mei''s help, he let his father deal with all Ding''s affairs smoothly. Soon, his father was recognized by his grandfather and became the contemporary leader of Ding''s family.

    And my father was also very grateful for Mei. He even brought Mei home to let her know her mother. In my memory, Mei was a young, beautiful, but not devilish woman! Although I was young, but for Mei, it is also a deep memory, that pair of eyes, that kind of look, with now China, is quite similar!

    During that time, my mother and may got along well, even as sisters! My father seems to be quite satisfied with this kind of relationship. Of course, the Ding family mansion during that period was also quite warm. Until that day, things happened!

    It was an important contract signed by my father. Of course, it was Mei who accompanied my father. Maybe it was because of happiness. My father drank too much wine on that day until he was drunk.

    At that time, Mei did not send her father back to the Ding family mansion, but brought her father to her own home! Also that night, some things that should not have happened happened, also in that night, let once warm family, changed! The next day, my father also came back with Mei, but my father, who came home, bowed his head and didn''t say a word.

    When mother saw this situation, she didn''t say anything. Instead, after Mei made a statement and made things clear, she took Mei into another room. Ding Yi clearly remembers that at that time, her father said, "you, where are you going?"

 Chapter 273

    After all, they are women who are important to themselves, and my father doesn''t want anything unpleasant to happen between them.

    "Don''t worry, there are some things to say between our sisters. You are a big man, and it''s meaningless to hear. Besides, with you by our side, how can we talk easily? Ha ha, you''d better rest in the living room! " Virtuous mother, with a smile, spoke to her father. During the conversation, she gently patted her father on the cheek. The situation of love made Mei slightly gnash her teeth. However, she didn''t say anything, but after staring at her father, she followed her mother into the room with her head high.

    At that time, I still didn''t understand what happened. Instead, I stayed by my father''s side and begged for delicious food. "Dad, Aunt Mei, this time, what delicious food did you bring me?"

    I remember that before, every time Mei visited, he would bring delicious food to himself, which left a very good impression on young Ding Yi and made him very close to Mei.

    "Go, go away, leave me alone!" However, this time Ding Yi''s words didn''t get his father''s answer. What he got was an impatient push. Ding Yi, who fell to the ground, didn''t dare to cry, because she had never seen her father so angry. At that time, her father was smoking all the time, and his face was full of sorrow.

    And Ding Yi himself, is obediently sat to one side, dare not make a sound, carefully looking at a face of haze father, perhaps, is to change it!

    I don''t know how long it took, and I don''t know how many cigarettes my father smoked. Then the closed door opened. As the door opened, my father jumped up on the sofa and stood on the ground. His eyes were staring at the open door tightly. His eyes were full of worry and hope. Ding Yi could see that his father''s hand was shaking, He crushed the cigarette he was holding.

    The door opened. To my surprise and father''s surprise, my mother and Mei came out with a smile on their face. They held hands and looked like sisters.

    "Sister, I''m going!" Standing in the living room, Mei spoke to her mother with a smile on her face.

    "OK, sister, come and play when you have time!" Mother is a smile, that used to smile on the face, showing a noble atmosphere, so that Ding Yi in that moment, produced a kind of illusion, it seems that, in front of the mother, in that moment, into a fairy!

    "You Father some uneasy welcome up, mouth some anxious asked two people, "are you ok?" Looking at these two people, father felt more uneasy. Didn''t anything happen?

    "Why, would you like something to happen between my sister and me?" Mother''s face, is still the gentle smile, while speaking, angrily glared at his father, "don''t worry, my sister and I talk very well, we will not quarrel, right? Sister As she spoke, she turned around and looked at Mei, smiling softly.

    "Yes, sister, ignore him, he is a big man, how can we know the friendship between our sisters?" Mei is also smiling and talking. However, Ding Yi, standing on one side, can see that there is a look of hatred on Mei''s face.

    "That''s good, that''s good!" Father a listen to two people such a say, busy don''t fall of nod, perhaps, such an outcome, is the best!

    "That elder sister, I leave first!" As Mei spoke, she held out a hand to her mother.

    "OK, sister, I''ll come home to play when I have time!" When she said the word "home", her mother''s face was full of pride. "My sister and I are welcome to play." During the conversation, my mother fully expressed the attitude of the head of the family, and let Mei gnash her teeth again.

    "It''s good that you have a good wife, but I won''t give up! I''m willing to share a man with other women. What I want is a man to get him! " Mei approaches her father and whispers to him. As she talks, her two hands are tightly on his shoulder. Ding Yi is frightened to see that his father is in pain and his cheeks are deformed. But his father does not dare to say anything.

    "I''m leaving, Mr. Ding and sister. I''ll visit you when I''m free!" Mei looked back and spoke to her father and mother, still smiling.

    The father took a long breath, but what he and his mother didn''t expect was that his mother agreed to share his father''s milk with Mei, which didn''t satisfy Mei! On the same day, she left and went to an unknown place alone, until one day, she took a child who was just full moon and returned to the Ding family mansion, asking her mother to take her to leave and give up her position as the hostess of the Ding family!

    This time, the mother did not step back, but severely refused this rude request, either, two people with a husband, or, may leave!

    Mei didn''t speak, but took the child and left with a sneer. Just when her father and mother thought it was over, three days later, a sudden fire broke out in their bedroom. Their father and mother couldn''t escape, so they left behind themselves and their adopted little sister, Ding ling''er.

 Chapter 274

    "What? You asked me how I was? You asked me? Haha, haha, haha? You know how to care? Do you know how to ask the mean woman of that year? " Ding Yi''s words made Hua laugh. In his two eyes, there was a sense of irony, "what are you? Are you upset about your dad? Want to pay some conscience debt for your father? "

    Hua roared and approached Ding Yi step by step. In her eyes, she was angry.

    "Well, I don''t want to talk about the past. My father was wrong, but my mother didn''t make any mistakes! She gave in again and again, and even promised to let your mother and son come in together. But Aunt Mei refused again and again. That''s what happened later! " Ding Yi argued. When he said that, he thought of his parents'' innocent death. In his heart, he felt a lot of pain!

    Ding Yi took a deep breath to calm down his anger. "If your mother was not so strong and didn''t take you away, how could this happen?" Ding Yi can''t hate his half brother. After all, he is a victim. "Let''s forget the pain and come back, OK? Let''s go home together. When we get back to Ding''s house, how about you recognize your ancestors? " Ding Yi persuades Hua, but in his heart, he wants to let Hua go home with him. No one needs to ask about the past. Maybe, even if the Ding family owes their mother and son, let them make some compensation!

    "Shut up! Don''t cry there! Like your mother, you have a Bodhisattva heart on the surface, but secretly, you want to do evil! What could my mother have done even if she had entered your family? You can''t even get a reputation. These are not all your mother''s tricks. On the surface, they are good people. In fact, secretly, they have already thought about it. When my mother and son come into your Ding family, they will suffer from you, won''t they? " Hua''s mouth is talking and his eyes are staring. In his heart, he is quite angry. As he speaks, he approaches Ding Yi again. He has already stood in front of Ding Yi.

    "No, Hua, how can you think that? At that time, I still remember that my mother advised Aunt Mei to come into the house and said that she could be called as Mrs. Ding. Besides, my mother could help you, but Aunt Mei strongly demanded that our mother and son should be driven out of the Ding family and replaced by your mother and son. This request was rejected by her father and Aunt Mei left now! " Ding Yi tries his best to suppress his anger and explains it in his mouth.

    "Yes, even if it is, then, your mother even let out that identity, why dominate the Ding family again? Why didn''t she just do it more thoroughly and let the Ding family out? To do so is to be hypocritical! " The voice in Hua''s mouth, roaring again, stands in front of Ding Yi. As he speaks, he waves his hands to express his anger and dissatisfaction!

    "I''m not!" Ding Yi pinched his arm and forced him to bite his lower lip. For this half brother, he didn''t want to lose him any more. He told his mother that he would bear it again and be able to reunite with his family. That''s the best situation!

    "No? Hum, if it wasn''t for your mother who didn''t give up the Ding family, my mother wouldn''t have taken me with her. She wouldn''t have been displaced, and she wouldn''t have died of depression in the end! " Hua once again raised her fist and wrote on her face that the expiration date was painful. "It''s because her willingness has not been able to be realized, and the stronger she is, she doesn''t want to share a husband with others. So he takes me, a woman and a young son, wandering all over the world, but still wants me to get the best education. What she wants to see, It''s her son who can defeat the Ding family and let the Ding family have a real insight. If he doesn''t choose her, it''s the loss of the Ding family. However, she didn''t expect to see this day! " Hua''s voice is hoarse. In the roar, his intact left hand quickly takes out a gun and aims at Ding Yi''s head.

 Chapter 275

    "Yi!" Fan Zheyun sees this, a light call in the mouth, raised orchid dart in the hand, want to attack.

    "Zhe Yun, don''t move. Believe me, it can be solved!" Ding Yi quickly raised his own voice and stopped fan Zheyun''s impulse. He comforted fan Zheyun, turned his head and looked at his brother with the muzzle of a gun. "Can you tell me your name?"

    "Why do you ask these questions? What I want now is to compensate my mother with your life! " Hua drank coldly, but Ding Yi did not make any fierce resistance, but just gently laughed, "tell me, after all, we are still flowing the same blood, tell me your name!"

    Ding Yi''s persistence makes Hua feel a little stunned. He takes a small step back and loosens his gun. "My mother calls me Hua!"

    "Oh, can I call you Hua, too?" When Ding Yi heard Hua''s words, the smile on his face was still so strong. He said to him, "is that ok? Hua, my brother

    "You, you mustn''t shout!" Ding Yi''s words made the waves in Hua''s heart roll and the guns in her hands tremble. In my memory, when her mother called her, she was cold. Her mother''s mouth was cold at those times. "Hua, you have to do this!"¡° Hua, you''ve done something wrong. Do you want me to beat you? "¡° Hua, you don''t work hard. You let me down! "

    That kind of words, too much, the mother did not speak well with themselves, every time, is to scold and scold themselves, every conversation, is to blame themselves for not doing their best! Even in my memory, even my mother''s smile seems to have never been seen!

    But just now Ding Yi''s warm address and "brother" made him confused? What''s wrong with you? No, I don''t want to. I''m a sharp weapon for revenge cultivated by my mother''s whole life. I exist for the purpose of punishing the Ding family. How can I greet the Ding family with such a smile? How to get along like this? Isn''t that the biggest disrespect to mother?

    "Hua, listen to me!" Ding Yi once again stopped Hua. Hua''s gun seemed to be shaking with his body. "We are really brothers, brothers connected by blood!" Ding Yi looked at Hua holding a gun and continued to say, "I remember that my mother once told me that I am not alone in this world. In addition to some relatives, there is a more intimate brother. He, like me, is the blood of the Ding family. After you left, my mother warned me many times that I must find you back when I have a chance, Let you be a real member of Ding family

    Ding Yi''s words have been spinning in China''s brain, making China''s brain, waves of confusion. Ding Yi''s words, like penetrating magic sound, are constantly circulating in his brain, making him feel a kind of headache.

    "You, don''t say it!" Hua felt that she really longed for such a life in her heart. For a few years, she always followed her mother''s orders as her creed. For a long time, she always focused on her mother''s requirements and tried her best to adapt and fight. In the end, especially with her mother''s death, she thought that there would be no more relatives in the world, In this world, I have nothing to worry about. The only thing I can remember in my heart is to fulfill my mother''s will, so that my mother''s spirit in heaven can be comforted. However, I didn''t expect that things would develop like this.

    I used to think that I, the elite of the elite, would not be convinced by any difficulties. But after I met the man who called me brother, I failed again and again. Even in the end, although I pointed a gun at the other party''s head, I was afraid to pull the trigger in my heart.

    "I want to say, Hua, what kind of pain did the pain bring to our family? Although Aunt Mei''s fault, I have no right to ask, but also because of Aunt Mei''s insistence, my parents died, you also lost your father, and Aunt Mei''s stubborn, with you to leave the Ding family, let you also live a painful life, you think about it, you are happy? Until the end, Aunt Mei didn''t forgive her father, my mother or the Ding family. But, Hua, think about it. How much does the Ding family really owe you? We are brothers who want to be connected by blood. We should get along well. Why do we have to fight each other? Hua, if you are willing to, you think, down with me, can make your heart feel better, then, please shoot! " Ding Yi talks, reaches out his hand, holds the barrel of the gun, and presses the gun more tightly on his forehead. Fan Zheyun is even more shocked when he sees it. He wants to rush up. Ding Yi''s other hand stops him again.

    Hua''s face was full of sweat, and his forehead was full of veins. He had two eyes, but he didn''t dare to see Ding Yi, "ah ~!" A roar, Hua''s hand, hold the gun, index finger, press the trigger!

 Chapter 276

    "No!" Seeing this, fan Zheyun''s heart was completely lifted up. He drank softly in his mouth, but he didn''t dare to violate Ding Yi''s words. He squeezed the orchid dart tightly with his hand. In the thunder of his hand, his skin was punctured and blood flowed out.

    "Ah With another roar, fan Zheyun looked up and saw that Hua had thrown away his gun and ran away.

    "Hua, I tell you, I will wait for you all the time. The door of Ding''s mansion is always open for you!" Ding Yi roars at the back of Hua.

    "No, I won''t go back. I won''t go back to Ding''s house. No, I won''t!" Hua seems to be afraid to hear Ding Yi''s words. When she answers, she covers her ears tightly with two hands and runs in a panic. Several times, she almost falls to the ground.

    "Yi, are you ok?" Fan Zheyun rushes into Ding Yi''s arms and checks up and down. His heart, beating wildly, has never stopped.

    "It''s OK. I''ll be fine. I said he was my brother. How could he hurt me?" Ding Yi gently stroked fan Zheyun''s cheek and said softly, "wife, I''m sorry for worrying you."

    "I''m sorry. What do you call me? Wife, right? Is this wife barking for nothing? You are my heart at all. How can I wish to see that you have suffered the slightest damage? " Fan Zheyun said something in his mouth. His small hands beat Ding Yi''s chest gently.

    "Well, good wife, well, let''s go home. I believe Hua will automatically return to our Ding family soon. He was originally a member of our Ding family!" Ding Yi said something and raised his head again, looking in the direction of Hua''s departure.

    "OK, honey, let''s go home!" Ding Yi''s peace finally calmed fan Zheyun''s heart. He took Ding Yi''s arm and turned to walk towards the car. After this turn, he found that the RV, which had made great achievements, had already become a pile of ashes.

    "Ah, my husband, my car!" Fan Zheyun holds Ding Yi''s arm discontentedly and shakes Ding Yi''s hand gently.

    "Ha ha, I''ve forgotten all about it. Well, if it breaks down, it will break down. At that time, I''ll buy you a new RV. How about it?" As Ding Yi talks, he looks at fan Zheyun and kisses him gently.

    "Good!" Fan Zheyun readily replied, took a bite back on Ding Yi''s face, and continued to say, "however, I want you to carry me home!" Fan Zheyun is about to climb towards Ding Yi''s back as he talks.

    "No, wife, do you want to crush me to death?" Ding Yi exaggerates and looks at fan Zheyun.

    "You, what do you mean?" Ding Yi toots his little mouth and asks Ding Yi.

    "Haha, it''s not because of my credit, you''ve been fattened, haha!" As Ding Yi spoke, he burst out laughing, "what, Ding Yi, are you not clean up?" Fan Zheyun said threatening words in his mouth, and a small fist raised again.

    "Come on, I''m itching on my back. If you want to button it for me, come here, ha ha ha ha!" Ding Yi''s mouth is talking, laughing and running towards the distance. Of course fan Zheyun doesn''t want to, so he quickly follows and catches up with them. They are chasing each other. Their intimacy is all in this chase.

    Just as Ding Yi and fan Zheyun leave, where they have stayed, the ghost face man appears again with a group of people. Looking at their intimate figure, the ghost face man''s two hands, holding tightly, the ferocious ghost head on the mask seems to become more terrifying.

 Chapter 277

    "Boss, what shall we do now?" A subordinate of the ghost face man asked the ghost face man respectfully.

    "Follow up, tonight, I want to completely let the Ding family mansion disappear in the world!" When the ghost face man heard his subordinates'' words, he seemed to have recovered himself. He spoke and looked at him with hatred through the eyes on his mask. "Ding Yi, I want you to die! And you, why, why argue with me? " Ghost face man said, one hand, holding more and more tightly, you can see, that fingertip, is a faint red liquid flow out.

    Behind the ghost face man, a man, pushing a wheelchair, came out. It was Ji Lu who left with Ding ling''er, and it was Ding ling''er who sat on the soft chair.

    "Jilu, come here!" See the emergence of Ji Lu and Ding ling''er, ghost face roared at Ji Lu.

    "Miss Fan, I, I''m coming!" Ji Lu quickly pushes Ding ling''er and walks to the ghost face. He calls the ghost face man in his mouth.

    "Tell me again, what was the real reason why Ding ling''er wanted to harm me?" As the ghost talked on his face, he took off his mask and showed his horrible face. "I, fan Zheyu, where on earth should I die and make you kill?"

    It turns out that this ghost face man is fan Zheyun''s sister - Fan Zheyu! It is Ding Yi''s wife who thinks she has been dead for a long time!

    "Miss Fan, I have told you several times. At that time, it was because Ding Yi met your sister at a very opportune opportunity. They fell in love with each other as soon as they saw her, and your existence became an obstacle for them to get together! So, they have to find a way to get rid of you. So, under Ding Yi''s instigation, ling''er becomes their gun. Ling''er comes forward to buy the killer and snipe you! And, they also said, you must evaporate in this world, even the body, do not want to see! That''s why it happened that you and the car were pushed down the cliff together! " Ji Lu stands in front of fan Zheyu and talks about what she told fan Zheyu many times. He tells fan Zheyu again.

    "Ding Yi, fan Zheyun, I''ll tear you to pieces!" After listening to Ji Lu''s words, fan Zheyu waves her hand and hits the ground with one punch. A pit is made on the ground, and her hand is also bloody.

    "Miss Fan, you have to be careful. You don''t know that Ding Yi and fan Zheyun are insidious. When they ordered ling''er to do this, they couldn''t wait to get together. They were afraid that ling''er would betray them and announce their crimes to the world. So they persecuted ling''er. You see, ling''er''s current situation, That''s what they did! " Ji Lu said, pointed to the wheelchair Ding Ling Er, at this time Ding Ling Er, is crooked a neck, discontented staring at fan Zheyu, this woman, seems to exist in their own memory, but, how to think, don''t know, this woman is who!

    "Let''s go!" When fan Zheyu finished venting, he roared and left angrily with his men. "Take care of Ding ling''er. According to the crimes she committed in those years, I really want to kill her to vent her anger. Now that she is in this situation, I will let her die!"

    Fan Zheyu''s voice came from afar. Ji Lu heard it with a proud smile. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, Ding Yi, fan Zheyun, fan Zheyu, this time, I want to have a good look at the good play of you fighting each other, ha ha ha ~!" Fan Zheyun looked up at the sky and laughed. Because of the smile, his face was distorted.

    "Jilu, you, you smile so terrible, don''t scare me, OK?" Ding ling''er in the wheelchair, seeing Ji Lu''s terrible smile, felt a lot of fear in his heart. He said something and held Ji Lu''s hand tightly with one hand.

    "It''s OK, don''t be afraid, ling''er. I''m fine. I''m ok. I won''t scare ling''er any more!" Ji Lu said in her mouth and patted Ding ling''er''s cheek gently. On her face, she put on a gentle smile. "You see, ling''er, I''m not good?"

    "Well, Jilu is fine, so is ling''er. We are all fine!" Ding ling''er said something in her mouth. She held out her hand and hugged Ji Lu''s waist tightly. The smile on her face was quite simple¡° Yes, ling''er, we are all good, but, those hateful people, this time, can be good, it is not known, ha ha, ha ha Ji Lu smiles, for fear that Ding ling''er is frightened, and quickly lowers her voice.

    Ji Lu didn''t realize that he wanted to take Ding ling''er to leave here and live in a place no one knew. However, he didn''t expect that he met fan Zheyu, who was in great danger and was bringing people back for revenge. Under Ji Lu''s arrangement, all the things of that year were pushed to Ding Yi and fan Zheyun, the spearhead of fan Zheyu, Pointing to Ding Yi and fan Zheyun, this is the next thing. This time, what will happen between their husband and wife, between their sisters?

 Chapter 278

    Fan Zheyun and Ding Yi return home smoothly. However, when they arrive at home, they find that their master has already left. They just leave a letter on the tea table in the living room, saying that their current feelings are as close as glue and honey. They compare their hearts. They have 12 points of recognition for the feelings between fan Zheyun and Ding Yi, In order to leave a world for fan Zheyun and Ding Yi, it can also be regarded as an opportunity for Wu Chen to atone for his exploits. Meng Ruoshui accompanies Wu Chen to find some of his former friends and solve the crisis of his school. They specially told us that with their joint efforts and the help of some old guys, there was no problem at all. Therefore, it was a compensation for their opposition to their marriage to let them live in the world at home!

    They sit on the sofa and read the letter at the same time. Ding Yi is sitting on the sofa, and fan Zheyun is comfortably lying on the bed. He sleeps his head in Ding Yi''s arms and his face is full of happiness.

    "These two masters are really funny!" Fan Zheyun looked at the letter, and the handwriting on it was divided into two categories. It was obvious that Meng Ruoshui and Wu Chen had written half of them in calligraphy. It seems that their feelings are really in the honey period!

    "Yes, their affairs have been solved, that is to say, our affairs have also been solved. Ha ha, by the way, zhe Yun, do you think we should go to help?" Looking at the letter left by the two masters, Ding Yi gently smiles and asks fan Zheyun thoughtfully.

    "Forget it, I know the master''s character. She said no, that''s really not necessary. We''re seldom idle. After so many things, we can finally stay together. I wonder if you should do something to compensate me?" Fan Zheyun said coquettishly.

    "Well, ha ha, it''s just compensation. Don''t worry, I''ll give it to you, OK?" Ding Yi''s mouth is talking, and his mouth toots up. He presses up at fan Zheyun''s little mouth.

    "No, I don''t want you to make up for it." Fan Zheyun quickly reaches out his little hand, resists Ding Yi''s big mouth, and speaks in a strange way.

    "Eh? You don''t want it? " Ding Yi takes back his big mouth and pretends to be surprised to ask fan Zheyun.

    "Of course, they don''t!" Fan Zheyun was relieved to see that Ding Yi finally took back his big mouth. As he spoke, he patted Ding Yi''s cheek with a small hand. "Good boy, people don''t want it!"

    "You really don''t want this, are you sure?" Ding Yi has a bad smile on his face and asks fan Zheyun again.

    "Of course, bad thing!" Ding Yi''s words make fan Zheyun''s little face turn red. This bad thing thinks about some bad things all day.

    "Haha, I understand, I understand ~!" As Ding Yi spoke, he held out his hand, picked up fan Zheyun, and walked upstairs with a bad smile on his face.

    "You, what are you going to do?" Seeing that Ding Yi is holding himself and walking towards the second floor, fan Zheyun yells at the last few stairs.

    "Eh? What else do you want me to do? " Ding Yi pretended to be surprised and asked fan Zheyun, "since you don''t want this kind of compensation I just gave you, of course, what you want is another kind of compensation. However, this kind of compensation should be carried out in the room. How can it be carried out outside? No, I didn''t carry you into the room, hehe! " Ding Yi''s mouth is talking, and the bad smile on his face is more intense.

 Chapter 279

    "Hate, no, I don''t want to make it up!" Fan Zheyun struggles with his two little hands in front of Ding Yi''s chest. My God, this villain wants to do bad things in broad daylight. It''s so bad! Eh, where''s Zizai? Why not? Come on, help me!

    As soon as fan Zheyun thought of this, he heard Zai Zai''s voice. It came from another bedroom, where Zhang Ma''s bedroom was temporarily arranged. Now Zai Zai has gradually liked to stay with Zhang ma. In this way, it also provides more space and time for Ding Yi and fan Zheyun to get along with each other!

    "Hey, good wife, don''t be like this. I have mother Zhang with me now. What''s more, we were interrupted just now. This time, let''s continue, OK?" Ding Yi pretends to have a pitiful face and speaks pitifully to fan Zheyun. But he doesn''t wait for fan''s reply. He simply lowers his head and gnaws at fan Zheyun with his big mouth.

    "Well!" Fan Zheyun was just about to express his opposition, but he was completely blocked by Ding Yi''s kisses. All the words in his mouth turned into a groan. While he was talking, his two little hands involuntarily hung up Ding Yi''s neck and took the initiative to kiss Ding Yi with his little mouth.

    In this way, Ding Yi holds fan Zheyun, and their lips and teeth are constantly blending and kissing, exchanging their passion and heat. Ding Yi holds fan Zheyun, kicks open the door of the bedroom, walks into the bedroom, knocks the door gently with his feet, and makes the door close.

    "Husband, you are good or bad, in broad daylight, no!" Fan Zheyun is paralyzed in Ding Yi''s arms, and asks Ding Yi in a delicate voice. However, her two little hands are reluctant to leave Ding Yi''s neck. The kisses just now are all soreness by Ding Yi''s kisses. In her body, those passions seem to be countless insects, constantly moving, which makes fan Zheyun unable to control her heart beat at all, Can''t let oneself calm down!

    "No? That can''t work, wife. We can''t give up halfway for some things. Just now, we''ve given up halfway. This time, we have to finish everything. Don''t talk about my good wife, or, hey, follow me! " Ding Yi''s mouth, bursts of bad laughter, laughter, a few steps to jump to the bedside, fan Zheyun, high throw up.

    "Ah! Bad husband Just now, he was lying in Ding Yi''s comfortable arms, but suddenly he felt that his body was flying up in the air. In his mouth, Ding Yi cheered and jumped to the bed. He stretched out his hands and joined up with fan Zheyun in the middle of the air.

    "Ha ha, go back to my husband''s arms!" Ding Yi''s two hands tightly embrace fan Zheyun. As soon as his body is crossed, he lies on the bed, turns over and quickly presses fan Zheyun under his body.

    "Husband, you are so bad, you know how to bully people!" Fan Zheyun''s mouth is full of angry words. His body is tightly pressed by Ding Yi''s body. Every slight wriggling brings about the most intimate contact between their bodies, which makes their bodies rise rapidly at the same time.

    "Wu Wu!" Ding Yi can''t speak, because he is too busy now. His mouth is walking in the upstream of fan Zheyun''s body, occupying countless sensitive parts of fan Zheyun''s body.

    "Oh, bad husband, don''t, don''t lick, don''t move, ah!" A voice, a very stimulating voice, came from fan Zheyun''s mouth. In the voice, fan Zheyun stretched out his hands to stop Ding Yi, but every time, either in vain, or in the middle of the way, every time he reached out, in the end, he wanted to pull Ding Yi''s body towards his own arms!

    Two hot bodies, constantly collision, hit again and again, the intense spark, let two people''s body, again and again, have reached the most intense state.

    "Husband, don''t, don''t bite!" It''s also a comfortable groan in pain. Ding Yi turns over fan Zheyun''s body again. His hateful big mouth just holds fan Zheyun''s full mouth. The numbness in the pain makes fan Zheyun''s body tremble and Ding Yi''s passion soar!

    Ding Yi has no time to talk at this time. All he knows is that with his mouth, he walks up and down fan Zheyun''s body. With the help of his hands, fan Zheyun''s clothes are untied by him one by one, revealing his delicate white and scarlet skin!

    "Husband, you are good or bad, unexpectedly, actually tempt people to indulge in prostitution in the daytime!" Fan Zheyun''s face turned red. As he spoke, his body trembled. Although he was blaming, the color in his eyes was clearly the color of temptation!

    "Wife, you''re all old wives. Don''t say so much. I want to make you feel a new kind of stimulation, ha ha ha!" Fan Zheyun''s mouth was talking. His body, facing the white and tender body, was about to press up.

    "Squeak At this time, there was a light noise from the door. With the sound of babbling, a chubby little body crawled in.

 Chapter 280

    Fan Zheyun and Ding Yi are at the peak of their passion. Their bodies are constantly squeezing each other, and their mouths are constantly kissing each other. Fan Zheyun''s clothes are completely torn apart by Ding Yi, revealing their full and plump white skin. Ding Yi presses them hard and feels the temptation of being tender and smooth, Just when Ding Yi is ready for the next action, the door is pushed open with a creak. Ding Yi and fan Zheyun are surprised and stop.

    "Ah, eh, eh!" A chubby figure appeared outside the door, shouting and moving towards the room, crawling in step by step, crawling and shouting in a low voice. The dark eyes were looking at the bed.

    "Ah? Oh The situation on the bed puzzled him. He continued to climb towards fan Zheyun and Ding Yi, while the two on the bed, looking at the crawling little boy, seemed to be shocked by the situation in front of him.

    "Ah, ah!" The little boy continued to cry and crawled quickly. The boy raised his head from time to time and laughed at the embarrassed two people from time to time.

    "Ah, husband, come on, go down quickly!" At this time, fan Zheyun regained his mind. He spoke and reached out to push Ding Yi.

    "Oh, yes, yes!" Ding Yi is also flustered. In response, he turns over fan Zheyun''s body in a hurry and looks at the little boy crawling on the ground. He is at a loss. Fan Zheyun was also flustered and dressed in his own clothes. In a hurry, he buttoned the button in the wrong place several times.

    "Ah, Zizi, why did you come here?" At this time, Zhang Ma''s voice came out. In the voice, Zhang Ma also came into the room. For a moment, the situation in the room made the three adults blush. Fan Zheyun and Ding Yi forgot their actions. Zhang Ma also seemed to forget her general behavior. She stood in the same place and did not move, I don''t know whether I should go on or quit!

    "Mother Zhang!" Finally, fan Zheyun came back and quietly called Zhang ma.

    "Oh, I, I''m playing with Zizi. Who knows that he ran out all of a sudden. Let me find him for a long time. I''ll take him out now. You go on, you go on ~!" Zhang Ma also came back to herself. She said things in a confused way. She quickly picked up Zizi and took him out of the house.

    "Oh, oh!" Tsai Tsai was carried out by his mother, but he was not willing to. He continued to scream. He stretched out his hands and waved them to fan Zheyun. It seemed that he wanted to ask fan Zheyun to hold him. However, from fan Zheyun''s point of view, Tsai Tsai''s two chubby hands seemed to be scraping on his fat face. My God, is this boy ashamed of himself?

    "Wife!" Zizi was carried out by his mother, and the door was slammed shut. That sound made Ding Yi come back to his senses. Ding Yi, too, blushed with shame and called fan Zheyun.

    "It''s all your fault, it''s all told you. In broad daylight, don''t do that. You have to. That''s good!" Fan Zheyun talks in his mouth, reaches out his little hand and gently beats Ding Yi on the chest.

    "Well, it''s just an accident. It''s just an accident. I can''t blame it!" Fan Zheyun''s words made Ding Yi smile awkwardly, stretched out his hand and scratched his head, "or, shall we continue to come? This time, I''ll lock the door? "

 Chapter 281

    "I hate it. It''s time to prepare dinner. Aren''t you hungry?" Fan Zheyun blushed and quickly got up from the bed.

    "Ha ha, I''m hungry. Of course I''m hungry. I just feel that other places seem to be more hungry!" As Ding Yi spoke, he took fan Zheyun''s little hand and pressed it towards the place between his legs.

    "Ah! You are so annoying, bad thing. Get up quickly. Today, mother Zhang doesn''t know how to laugh at others! " Fan Zheyun didn''t want to stay any longer. He spoke, blushed and went out the door.

    "Well, the facts tell me that in the future, we must shut the door of the house." Fan Zheyun said something inside his mouth and lay back on the bed, smelling the familiar aroma still remaining on the bed. Ding Yi sighed again, "wife, tonight, you have to meet my other stomach!"

    Ding Yi talks, changes his comfortable posture, and lies on the bed, imagining the big fight tonight. Later, you''ll have to taste zhe Yun''s skill. Let alone, you''re really hungry!

    "Ding Yi, get out of here!" At this moment, a roar came from the living room.

    "Who?" As soon as Ding Yi heard this, he rose from the bed like a reflex and rushed out with a gust of wind.

    "Zhe Yun, what''s the matter?" The voice just now is a little familiar, but it''s definitely not fan Zheyun''s. So, where is Zheyun?

    "Husband, come on!" Fan Zheyun''s voice also rang in the living room, which was full of trembling and panic.

    "Wife!" Ding Yi is shocked. What''s the matter? Ding Yi rushes down the building in three or two steps. He sees that the grimace man appears again in the living room. Only this time, his followers are more numerous. Everyone is fully armed. Zhang Ma is controlled by one of the grimace man''s followers and firmly presses on a sofa, while Zai Zai Zai is held in his arms by the grimace man.

    To fan Zheyun and Ding Yi''s surprise, Tsai Tsai seems not to be afraid of the grimace. At this time, Tsai Tsai is leaning against the grimace''s arms, crying, a little hand is stretching out, and from time to time, he wants to lift the grimace mask that the grimace is wearing.

    "Wife, are you ok?" Ding Yi yells, holding out a hand and gently embracing fan Zheyun.

    "Husband, I have nothing to do!" Fan Zheyun gently shakes his head. Although his head is in Ding Yi''s arms, his eyes are still tightly locked on the grimace in front of him. His eyes are full of worry.

    "Cluck, it''s so intimate!" Grimace continued to speak, that grimace with laughter, and gently shaking, voice, also returned to a daughter''s voice.

    "Give me my son back!" Fan Zheyun''s heart, once again gushes out the familiar feeling to the ghost face person in front of her, just, for the worry of Zai Zai, let her have some ignorance of all this, but in her mouth, shouting loudly.

    "Ha ha ha, your son? Is he your son? " The grimace heard fan Zheyun''s words and laughed loudly, as if in tears.

    "Wait a minute, you. Who are you?" Ding Yi once again felt that the grimace was quite familiar. A hazy name seemed to be jumping out of his mind, but it was not clear. Every time it was about to be captured, a good name would flash away.

    "Why, don''t you really know me? Ha ha ha ha Grimace man mouth said words, stretched out a hand to his face mask, to a pull down, Zizi stretched out a fat little hand, tightly grasp the grimace mask in the hand, constantly playing, for the grimace mask behind the face, he seems not afraid at all..

    "You, who are you?" Fan Zheyun''s heart was also filled with strong feelings. He asked questions and stepped forward step by step.

    "Who am I? Ha ha, my dear husband, my dear sister, don''t you know me? Do not you give me this honor? " Finally, he told the truth. Fan Zheyu said something in his mouth. Two lines of tears rolled out of her face. The scar on her face was more clearly seen when she was drenched by the tears.

    "Zhe Yu!" Fan Zheyun''s mouth trembled and he stretched out his two hands and was about to pounce on fan Zheyu.

    "You, you are the rain?" Ding Yi is also surprised. No wonder, no wonder, why do you feel so familiar with her? It turns out that she is fan Zheyu! I miss my "dead wife" countless times!

    "Zheyu, it''s great that you are still alive. It''s really great!" Fan Zheyun said something in his mouth. He rushed towards fan Zheyu, stretched out his hands and opened his arms.

    "Hahaha, yeah, yeah, I''m still alive, I''m still alive!" Fan Zheyu said in his mouth, and the tears on his face continued to spray down. At this time, fan Zheyun had rushed to her body.

    "Look out!" Ding Yi, who is behind fan Zheyun, finds that fan Zheyu kicks fan Zheyun.

 Chapter 282

    Fan Zheyun''s mouth, calling fan Zheyu''s name, pounces on fan Zheyu, but she doesn''t notice. At this time, her sister is kicking hard at herself.

    "Look out!" Ding Yi''s heart is also full of emotion. Seeing the appearance of fan Zheyu, who had long thought that he was dead, is also a look of excitement. However, standing behind fan Zheyun, he can see the kick that fan Zheyu just kicked out. At this time, fan Zheyun is not on guard.

    Ding Yi is so close that he can see the sneer on fan Zheyu''s face. He quickly dodges and pours at fan Zheyun. His two hands tightly embrace fan Zheyun''s waist. Holding fan Zheyun in his arms, he rotates in the same place. The foot that fan Zheyu kicks just kicks at Ding Yi''s body. Fan Zheyu''s foot has too much strength. Ding Yi was kicked in a sharp pain and stabbed into his body.

    "Ah With a cry of pain, Ding Yi''s body rushes toward the ground. When he falls, Ding Yi''s two hands quickly move fan Zheyun to his body and let fan Zheyun overwhelm his body. His body falls heavily on the ground.

    "Husband!" Fan Zheyun cried heartily and quickly got up. He helped Ding Yi up and raised his head. He saw his sister fan Zheyu shooting a pair of cold eyes at him and quickly lowered his head. "Yi, are you ok?"

    Fan Zheyun is not at ease. It seems that he feels like a thief under his sister''s gaze. Ding Yi and Zizai should belong to his sister, but he snatches everything that originally belonged to her.

    "Don''t make out in front of me, don''t disgust me here!" The intimacy between Ding Yi and fan Zheyun makes fan Zheyu feel upset. His mouth is filled with a cry of hatred. He speaks with disgust.

    "Sister ~!" Fan Zheyun called fan Zheyun, but his face was flushed. He didn''t know how to talk to his sister.

    "Don''t call me, I don''t know you!" Fan Zheyu said impatiently, but his hands were even tighter. "I''m here today to take back everything I lost. Of course, this man, I won''t want any more. I''ll let him accompany you all the time until you two go to the dungeon together!"

    Fan Zheyu said vicious words and raised a hand. All the people behind her raised their guns. The black barrel locked fan Zheyun and Ding Yi!

    "Wait!" Ding Yi stood up, gave a big drink, pulled fan Zheyun behind him and protected him tightly, "Zheyu, tell me why? Why do you aim at us like this as soon as you come back? " Ding Yi is suppressing her anger. In the past, when she thought fan Zheyu was dead, she was heartbroken and didn''t know how long she had been looking for her. But now, with fan Zheyun''s care, she managed to get out of the pain in her heart. At this time, she suddenly came back, and this return brought about tit for tat hostility, And the black barrel! Once relatives, so relative, Ding Yi''s heart side, how can bear it?

    "I''m aiming at you? Ha ha ha ha Ding Yi''s words made fan Zheyu laugh wildly. In the laughter, the scarred face was full of ferocious and twisted words, "I''m aiming at you? Why don''t you think about what you''ve done to me? "

 Chapter 283

    "What have we done to you, when?" Ding Yi was puzzled again, "do you know? At the beginning, I thought you were missing. I searched all over the world for you. All the ways I could think of and all the ways I could use were thought and used. But later, I still couldn''t find you. How can I aim at you? " Ding Yi''s heart is quite confused. On the one hand, it''s the woman he once loved deeply, on the other hand, it''s his favorite now. How should he deal with himself? No matter which one, he would not let them be hurt!

    "Well, I knew you would deny me like this!" Fan Zheyu once again yelled, "needless to say, how much pain I have suffered, today, it''s all in your body, one point back!" Fan Zheyu said something in his mouth. The little hand raised again and waved down.

    "What on earth are you going to do?" Ding Yi was at a loss and didn''t know how to deal with it. "Yi, let''s hide!" Fan Zheyun finally recovered. No matter how much he owes to fan Zheyu, his life is very important. When he speaks, he takes Ding Yi''s hand and two of them soar quickly, hiding behind a pillar on the other side. Among the banging gunshots, the debris flew wildly. Fan Zheyun and Ding Yi were suppressed by the powerful firepower and did not dare to move at all.

    "Go up and kill them!" Fan Zheyu roared again, and her followers quickly narrowed the encirclement and surrounded fan Zheyun and Ding Yi.

    And at this time, the little boy began to cry, a pair of chubby hands, waving, to fan Zheyu''s face.

    "How to beat mom? Child, wait for mother to teach the bad guys, from now on, we can be together! At that time, we will never be separated again! " Fan Zheyu said something in his mouth and gave a kiss on his face.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!" But Zai Zai didn''t stop crying. In the cry, he stretched out his little hand and patted fan Zheyu''s face gently. With a pair of eyes, he looked at fan Zheyun and Ding Yi.

    "Well, kill them for me!" Seeing this, fan Zheyu was angry again. He lost his beauty and love. Now even his son has been cheated by them. This revenge must be avenged! Fan Zheyu, who was almost dazzled by the anger, screamed wildly again. In Zai Zai''s cry, all her subordinates surrounded fan Zheyun and Ding Yi. Everyone was careful. After all, they had seen Ding Yi and fan Zheyun.

    "What to do? What should we do? What''s going on? Or not? " Ding Yi is upset and talks to fan Zheyun.

    "There''s nothing to do. Now we have to control our younger sister. I think there must be some misunderstanding. Only when we control our younger sister can we save our lives. Only then can we have a chance to clarify this misunderstanding!" Fan Zheyun calmly analyzed and said, two hands, pointing left and right, "Yi, stay a while, I from the top, you from the bottom, one side attracted their attention, the other side was responsible for the full attack, these people, don''t kill, just uniform, don''t have time, and formed an irreconcilable feud with my sister!"

    "Good!" Fan Zheyun''s analysis calms Ding Yi down. Now it''s not about who should be held responsible. The best way is to eliminate the current crisis. Only in this way can there be a way to eliminate the last dangers one by one!

    He and fan Zheyun set the attack location, and Ding Yi also calmly guarded his position. At this time, fan Zheyu''s men were slowly surrounding. Everyone was holding the gun tightly in their hands.

    "Attack Fan Zheyun drank, put his hands around the pillar, threw his legs towards the sky, and suddenly threw his body into the air, jumping high.

    "In the air!" Fan Zheyu''s men finally found fan Zheyun in the air. They all roared and raised their guns one after another.

    "Fool, be careful!" Fan Zheyu discovers fan Zheyun''s and Ding Yi''s intentions and yells to remind them that her words are too late. At this time, Ding Yi rushes out, slides on the ground, reaches out his two hands, and quickly strikes at fan Zheyun''s hands. One by one, he falls to the ground, Ding Yi''s strength is quite in place every time. He can hit these people''s joints and make them fall to the ground one after another.

    "Yi, I''ll help you!" Fan Zheyun''s mouth is also a cry, body flying down, like a vigorous eagle, fan Zheyu''s men, one by one fell down, was all flattened.

 Chapter 284

    Looking at his subordinates, one by one, they were dealt with by fan Zheyun and Ding Yi. Fan Zheyu was so anxious that he jumped straight. At this time, the young man in his arms stopped crying and clapped his hands gently. On the small face, he had a smile of elation!

    How can fan Zheyu bear such a situation? Just want to hold the son rushed up, in front of a flash, his sister, and that once husband, have rushed to their own eyes.

    "Sister, stop it!" Looking at the sister of one of her mother''s compatriots, I felt heartache in my heart. I stood in front of fan Zheyu and said something in a deep voice.

    "Stop it? Ha ha ha ha ha! You told me to stop? Then why didn''t you think of these three words when you persecuted me? Now that I''ve come to kill you, you''re going to tell me to stop? " Fan Zheyu laughs and reaches out his hand to pat Zai. Zai Zai is in fan Zheyu''s arms now. For a moment, he looks at fan Zheyun. For a moment, he gently rubs fan Zheyu''s arms with his little face. From time to time, he looks at his father Ding Yi.

    "Sister, I learned all about you later. When I got here, Ding Yi had already been looking for you. He was looking for you crazily. I saw that he and Zizai had no one to take care of them. That''s why I stayed!" Fan Zheyun stood up and explained to his sister, God, his own sister, but he robbed her husband and her son. However, at that time, they all thought that she was dead, and she was really not a cruel person. She didn''t want to see what happened to her sister. What she wanted was that the family could get along with each other peacefully.

    "Shut up, you know later? Ha ha, I''m afraid I''m happy to see me die! " Fan Zheyu saw her sister''s appearance and heard what she said. In her heart, she thought of what Ji Lu had told her. She was not touched by any family affection, but felt sick for her sister. In her opinion, her sister was doing what she said!.

    "No, sister, listen to me, I really know about you afterwards!" Fan Zheyun was surprised. After listening to her sister''s meaning, did she think that she was involved in her affairs? What''s more, he did it for the purpose of seizing Ding Yi from her? Women are sensitive and have their own views on everything. Does my sister really misunderstand me?

    "Shut up, it''s a pity that I didn''t bring my witness. Otherwise, I''ll see you''re tough!" Fan Zheyu once again interrupted his sister''s words, two eyes, shooting bursts of fierce light.

    "Zheyu, listen to me, back then!" Ding Yi also understands that fan Zheyu has misunderstood himself and fan Zheyun. Seeing fan Zheyun''s expression, he quickly stands up and talks to fan Zheyun.

    "Shut up, you fickle man Fan Zheyu roars at Ding Yi, and Ding Yi closes his mouth awkwardly again. Fan Zheyu''s scolding for himself is also reasonable. One is his ex wife, the other is his current wife, and both of them leave a deep impression in his heart. How can he speak?

    "Zheyu, don''t scold Ding Yi. In a word, your business is absolutely not what you think. Ding Yi and I have never done those evil things that you think about in our heart. We still have constant affection for you. If you want to blame me, blame me. It''s my appearance that replaces you. It has nothing to do with Ding Yi!" Seeing Ding Yi''s embarrassment, fan Zheyun felt a pang of pain in his heart. As he spoke, he stood beside Ding Yi.

 Chapter 285

    "No, Zheyu, whatever you want to do, come to me. It has nothing to do with others. You''re right. I shouldn''t be like this. I''m a little bit ungrateful. However, we really tried our best to find all the places we could find at that time. I went to find them myself!" Ding Yi, of course, is also unwilling to let fan Zheyun be hurt. As he speaks, he also stands up and protects fan Zheyun tightly.

    "Yi, what are you fighting for? It was I who robbed my sister of everything. It has nothing to do with you! " Seeing Ding Yi stand up for himself again, fan Zheyu''s heart is full of sadness. Bursts of warmth, however, she once again, and Dingyi fight.

    "Don''t argue. Don''t act in front of me!" Fan Zheyu roared again. The mutual affection between fan Zheyun and Ding Yi in front of him made fan feel sick again. It seems that all this should belong to him! With a roar, she stopped fan Zheyun and Ding Yi from fighting for responsibility.

    "Say it, Zheyu. How can we make it up to you?" Ding Yi said this dryly, but how can he do it now? Fan Zheyu was once considered dead by himself, but now he and fan Zheyun are really in love. It''s really impossible for him to give up.

    "Compensation? Ha ha, now that I am like this, do you want to say how to make up for it? " Fan Zheyu was smiling miserably, and tears came down his cheeks.

    "Sister, I''ll leave and return everything to you!" Fan Zheyun bit his lower lip. One of the three people would be hurt, so she would rather be herself. If one of the three people had to quit, she would be the one!

    "You leave? Return everything to me? Ha ha, by the way, all this originally belongs to me, but after you return it to me, is it still something that originally belongs to me? " Fan Zheyu is still unmoved. He is talking. His eyes are cold and he looks at Ding Yi.

    "Zhe Yun, you can''t leave!" Ding Yi cries again. Yes, she can''t leave. Now her heart is completely integrated with fan Zheyun. If she leaves, how can she be alone? Blame yourself all day? Missing all day? However, how to treat fan Zheyu is still unknown in Ding Yi''s mind!

    "Yes, you don''t leave. It''s the best thing for me to leave. It''s in his heart, isn''t it? Before, didn''t you all do that? " Fan Zheyu said jokingly in her mouth, and her eyes were about to burst into flames. This man, who had destroyed everything of himself, was still acting in front of him. It was really abominable!

    "No! Zheyu, your affairs really have nothing to do with us, especially your sister. After you were strangely missing and I failed to inquire about it in many ways, she came to the Ding''s house and took up everything, so that Zizai and I could live a stable life. Zheyun really paid too much for all this. Can you still bear to blame her? " Ding Yi looks at fan Zheyu, listens to her scolding, and once again defends fan Zheyun.

    "Shut up, what right do you have to say about me?" Fan Zheyu yells angrily, stares at Ding Yi fiercely. The scar on his face is more ferocious at this time.

    "Zheyu, you are right. We are not qualified to say you. We owe you something. But please believe that none of us would like to see your accident!" Fan Zheyun tried to speak carefully. For her sister, her heart is full of complex feelings. She can''t help but be happy that she can come back to life. However, in the face of her endless groundless accusations, fan Zheyun wants to bear more responsibilities. Don''t let Ding Yi, And his sister was hurt.

    "Then, will you leave?" Fan Zheyu looked at fan Zheyun''s sincerity. Although she warned herself again and again in her heart not to believe it, she still couldn''t help asking such a question.

    "I, I will!" Fan Zheyun looks at Ding Yi beside him, and then at Zai Zai who is held in his arms by fan Zheyu. He closes his eyes and answers painfully.

    "Ha ha, I''m not willing to, isn''t it? How do you know the feeling of heartache? You also know that when you are robbed of everything that originally belongs to you, you will feel the pain in your heart Fan Zheyu felt the pleasure of revenge in his heart, and continued to say in a hateful voice, "and you, Ding Yi, if she left, would you still like to live with me? Ha ha

    Fan Zheyu talks and raises his face to Ding Yi, which is full of pain.

    "Zheyu, I admit that I am in debt to you, but now there is a deep emotion between me and Zheyun. It''s impossible for you to ask me to leave suddenly. You want us three to be in pain together. Is that what you want to see?" Ding Yi was also deeply distressed for fan Zheyun. As he spoke, he stretched out a hand and held fan Zheyun''s little hand tightly.

    "Ha ha ha, look, it''s all hypocrisy, but you have to say it well. All of a sudden, your hypocrisy is exposed!" Fan Zheyu laughs again. In the laughter, sad tears fall down her cheek. "I see, we all don''t need to push around here, and we don''t need to blame any more. Let''s go together. In this way, we can all get peace!" Fan Zheyu''s mouth said words, a tear open his clothes, inside, is a bundle of good bombs!

 Chapter 286

    "What Seeing the rows of bombs on fan Zheyu, Ding Yi was surprised, "Zheyu, are you crazy? Zheyu, get rid of it Ding Yi is scared. He reaches out his hand in the middle of talking, trying to get rid of the bomb on fan Zheyu.

    "Why do you know you''re afraid?" Fan Zheyu''s cold face dodges Ding Yi''s hand and talks coldly. One hand holds Zai Zai, the other hand gently reaches out and grabs the bomb lead on his body.

    "Zheyu, how can you do that?" Fan Zheyun was also surprised. She couldn''t understand what her sister had done. She could only think that Zheyu had been stimulated too much. For this, fan Zheyun could only understand. Of course, what she wanted to do now was to stop her sister.

    "How can I do that? What''s the matter with me? Ha ha ha, do you want to know? " Fan Zheyu''s mouth laughs, and the scar on her face makes her look more terrible in her crazy ferocity.

    "Sister, come back, I''m willing to give up everything, OK?" Fan Zheyun continued to talk. In her heart, she thought of Ding Yi''s talk about his mother. Now, in her heart, she can fully understand his mother''s mood at that time, and now the object she wants is her own sister! This kind of pain in the heart, more deep!

    "Late, I said, late!" Fan Zheyu looks at her sister. In her eyes, no matter what her sister says, no matter what she does, it''s just a kind of hypocrisy and a kind of doing! In fan Zheyu''s heart, it is more likely that she will do so just to harm herself!

    "No, not too late, sister, as long as you like, I, I promise, I''ll leave, I''ll leave, can''t you?" Fan Zheyun''s mouth was full of pain. One hand was tightly held by Ding Yi, and the other hand was pinching his arm. Deep marks were made on his arm.

    "I said, it''s too late. I''ll take revenge for what you''ve done to me. I''ll take revenge!" Fan Zheyu''s words were full of hatred. She closed her eyes tightly, opened them again, and glared at fan Zheyun fiercely. "Sister, I''ll call you sister again. You are my sister, but you have done something like that to me. You, Ding Yi, the husband I once loved deeply, and I gave birth to a baby for you, But you still want to deal with me like this. What are you doing for

    Fan Zheyu shouts and talks. In that voice, there are all complaints against fan Zheyun and Ding Yi.

    Fan Zheyun''s hand was tightly held by Ding Yi, and she reluctantly stood up. Her heart was full of pain. Her own sister''s misunderstanding of herself made her feel heartbreaking pain. What she felt was that she could not control her heart.

    "Sister, we didn''t, really didn''t hurt you!" Fan Zheyun bent down, once again sincerely said to fan Zheyu.

    "Zhe Yu, who are you listening to? When you had an accident, your elder sister was not here at all. Besides, I knew your elder sister after you had an accident! " Ding Yi also once again defended fan Zheyun. Ding Yi was really unhappy about his embarrassing position. Now, under certain circumstances, fan Zheyun''s position in his mind is much more important!

 Chapter 287

    For fan Zheyu''s accusations, Ding Yi tried his best to explain again and again, trying to make fan Zheyu understand that he and fan Zheyun are not murderers!

    "It doesn''t matter who told me. What''s more, we''re going to the same place now, whether it''s hell or heaven. When we get to those places, let''s make it clear." Fan Zheyu said, pulling the hand of the lead wire and lifting it up again.

    "Wait a minute, sister, if you think that we are sorry for you, you want me and Ding Yi to die, no problem, we are willing to!" As he spoke, fan Zheyun took Ding Yi''s hand and looked back at Ding Yi, "Yi, would you like to?" Fan Zheyun''s eyes are full of affection, and he asks Ding Yi in a soft voice.

    "If zhe Yu really thinks it''s our fault and let her bear today''s situation, then I''d like to work with you, but I think it''s unfair to you!" Ding Yi put out his other hand and gently stroked fan Zheyun''s cheek, feeling the temperature of fan Zheyun. "If you''re not afraid, even if I accompany you, there''s nothing. At least, we can stay together!"

    "Well, Yi!" Fan Zheyun once again moved, mouth side a Jiao Hu, head melon seeds gently against Ding Yi''s chest.

    "Enough, don''t do that again!" Fan Zheyu''s heart side, also the same is not a taste, looking at the two people in front of her, she really want to be able to immediately pull the bomb.

    "Sister, let me say another word!" Fan Zheyun raised his head, looking at fan Zheyu, "although before, you and Yi are also in love, but after your accident, my jumping in the queue, let Yi''s heart side, gradually let me replace you fold position, maybe, this is my fault, but, that premise, is in the case of your accident, so, to blame, also can only blame you! Believe it or not, it''s not us who hurt you! Besides, now, Yi and I are willing to express our ambition by death, which can be regarded as a kind of apology. After all, the combination of us will hurt you. But I hope that nothing will happen to you, because we have left, and you still exist. In this way, Zai Zai can be happy. Moreover, the fault is our business, and it has nothing to do with you, What more sacrifice can we make? I can''t lose my mother! "

    Fan Zheyun continued to talk to fan Zheyu, every word, all deeply moved fan Zheyu''s heart, fan Zheyu''s face, the same is tears.

    "Sister, promise me to live well, at least for the sake of Zai Zai!" Fan Zheyun talks in his mouth and walks towards fan Zheyu.

    "Don''t come here, don''t come here, ah ~!" Seeing fan Zheyun approaching step by step, fan Zheyu''s mouth roared again. In the roar, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the lead on her.

    Ji Lu takes Ding ling''er and doesn''t leave. When she hears that fan Zheyu is going to deal with fan Zheyun and Ding Yi, her heart is filled with joy. For fan Zheyun and Ding Yi, her heart is filled with endless hatred.

    "Ling''er, you say, let''s follow and see the final fate of fan Zheyun and Ding Yi, OK?" Ji Lu can''t help feeling excited. She seems to be asking Ding ling''er, but she''s already pushing Ding ling''er along the way to Ding Yi''s house.

    "Ding Yi? Fan Zheyun? Have a look? " Ding Ling er''s mouth selectively repeats Ji Lu''s words, for these two names, in her mind, still has quite deep impression.

    "Well, look!" Ji Lu''s heart side, is a burst of excitement, "Ding Yi, fan Zheyun, this time, I must see your end!" At the thought of fan Zheyu''s expression, Ji Lu''s heart, is also a burst of excitement, perhaps, their death, can let themselves completely out of the hatred, so that their good peace of mind and Ding ling''er stay together, to a good life!

    Ji Lu pushes Ding ling''er and rushes to Ding''s mansion. In her heart, she seems to have seen the tragedy of fan Zheyun, Ding Yi. On her face, there are bursts of proud smiles.

    Not far away from Ding''s mansion, Ji Lu hears a loud noise coming from Ding''s mansion. Ji Lu is stunned for a moment. He pushes Ding ling''er and looks at the distance with two eyes. It seems that there are still puffs of smoke coming from Ding''s mansion.

    "Ha ha, that silly woman got it? She got it? Is Ding Yi dead? Fan Zheyun is dead? Ha ha ha ha Ji Lu stops and stands in the middle of the road, looking at the Ding family mansion. She laughs wildly in her mouth. A feeling of revenge rises in her heart, which makes her have a kind of crazy impulse.

    "Jilu, what''s the matter with you?" Ding ling''er is quite concerned about Ji Lu. Seeing Ji Lu''s situation, Ding ling''er seems to be startled. She talks and holds Ji Lu with one hand.

    "Ling''er, I''m ok. I''m ok. Let''s go and have a look. Let''s see what happens to them. Ha ha ha ha!" Another burst of laughter, Ji Lu pushed Ding ling''er and ran to Ding''s mansion.

 Chapter 288

    Ji Lu pushes Ding ling''er and rushes all the way to Ding''s mansion. Ji Lu doesn''t notice that behind her, there is a person who also rushes to this side. This person is Hua, who has been fighting with Ding Yi before! After breaking up with Ding Yi and fan Zheyun, Hua''s heart is also in waves. Ding Yi''s words have been echoing in his ears. Hua is not a man who has been wandering for many years, which makes him really want a peaceful life at home, He totally overturned some of the things he had learned from his mother, especially about the Ding family. During this period, his own observation and understanding also made him doubt his mother''s words.

    "No, I have to go back. Maybe, at Ding''s, I can find something I need!" Not long after leaving Ding Yi, Hua finally calmed down. Maybe, when he came back to Ding''s home, he could learn more about some things. In fact, to a certain extent, Hua almost completely believed in Ding Yi''s words, but he was not willing to admit it at this time!

    However, when Hua rushed back to Ding''s house, his heart suddenly felt a sense of inexplicable irritability. It seemed that something important was about to happen, which made Hua extremely uneasy and began to run on the road. Not far from Ding''s house, the huge explosion also came into his ears.

    "No!" Hua''s mouth roared, and he felt his heart hurt in an instant. In the roar, he ran at full speed. He started later than Ji Lu. I don''t know how long, but at this moment, when he was close to the Ding family mansion, he rushed in first.

    "How could it be, how could it be? No When Hua rushes into the Ding''s mansion, she sees a mess in the living room. Ding Yi, fan Zheyun and fan Zheyu are lying on the ground. Mother Zhang is tied to a chair with a towel in her mouth. Zizi is lying in her arms. She looks at everything in the living room in horror. When Hua sees Ding Yi lying on the ground, she cries out in pain, I feel that my heart seems to be torn off by Sheng Sheng. My legs are soft and I fall down in front of Ding Yi.

    "Why? I don''t want you to die. Even if you die, you have to be killed by me. You haven''t paid the debt you owe me. Get up, get up quickly! " Hua shouts constantly, reaches out his hand and slaps Ding Yi''s body. However, Ding Yi on the ground has no response.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, that''s great, that''s great!" At this time, Ji Lu''s voice came in. Although she saw Hua, her eyes were full of coldness. She had no feeling for Hua. When she came into the living room, Ji Lu saw everything in the living room and burst out laughing, "great, she''s dead at last, she''s dead at last!"

    Jilu seems to be a little disturbed by this sudden sense of revenge. She can''t help laughing, and her body is trembling in the constant laughter.

    "Jilu, dead people, there are so many dead people here!" Ding ling''er talks, pulls La Jilu and points to Ding Yi and fan Zheyun lying on the ground with one hand.

    "Yes, they are all dead!" Ji Lu laughs and walks back to Ding ling''er. "You see, this is Ding Yi and this is fan Zheyun. We hate them all. Do you remember?" Ji Lu pointed and said, "it''s all them that make my feelings lose. It''s all them that make us frustrated again and again! At last, they are dead. Ha ha ha ha

 Chapter 289

    "Ding Yi? Fan Zheyun? They, they''re dead? " Hearing these two names, Ding ling''er''s mind seems to be suddenly revived. When she repeats these words in her mouth, she stands up and walks to fan Zheyun and Ding Yi on the ground.

    "What''s the matter with you, ling''er?" Ji Lu was surprised to see Ding ling''er''s performance. She ran with her hand, grabbed Ding ling''er''s arm, and asked Ding ling''er.

    "Ding Yi, fan Zheyun, they, they are dead?" Ding Ling Er raised her head and asked Ji Lu in her mouth. On her face, she was obviously surprised.

    "Yes, yes, they''re dead. Well, ha ha, how are you, ling''er? Do you feel happy? Ding Yi has never looked you in the face. This time, he is dead. You should be very happy, right, ling''er? " Ji Lu''s face full of joy, squatted down, put his face together to Ding ling''er''s side, "dead good, we can stay together, in the heart side, also don''t have to remember that hatred!"

    "Ha ha, dead, dead? Dead good, dead good Ding ling''er said something. She raised her head and grinned. Her eyes were full of tears. Her legs were soft and she fell on her knees.

    "What''s the matter with you, ling''er?" Ji Lu was shocked again and quickly reached out to catch Ding ling''er.

    "Let go!" Just as Ji Lu''s hand caught Ding ling''er''s arm, a cold voice came from Ding ling''er''s mouth, "ling''er, what''s the matter with you?" Ji Lu asks again, don''t believe at all, in front of Ding Ling son, seem to be to change a person general.

    Ding ling''er slowly raised her head. In her eyes, she shot cold eyes. Ji Lu''s words seemed to be scared.

    "Ling''er, you!" Ji Lu once again opened the mouth, but, the words have not finished, PA of a crisp ring, Ding Ling er''s a hand, mercilessly fan to Ji Lu''s cheek.

    "Ling''er, are you crazy?" Ji Lu tightly covers his cheek, the cheek of upload to the hot feeling, just, her heart''s astonishment, more than that pain let her unable to restrain.

    "No, I''m not crazy. I don''t think I''ll ever be as sober as I am now. Do you understand?" Ding ling''er raised her head and looked at Ji Lu. Her face returned to normal completely. "Ji Lu, you are wondering why I recovered, aren''t you? I tell you, it''s because brother Yi''s death has stimulated me and made me return to normal! "

    "Ah Ji Lu is surprised, the hand covers own cheek, also fell to sit on the ground.

    "Jilu, you are wrong. Although I hate brother Yi and sometimes say I want him to die, the real thing is that brother Yi has been hurt. My heart will only be more painful. Do you understand?" Ding ling''er approached Ji Lu step by step and said, "I really can''t accept the death of brother Yi!"

    Ji Lu moves his body on the ground and retreats step by step. He wants to avoid Ding ling''er''s gaze. However, he dodges again and again, but he has already retreated to the corner of the wall. He has already retreated.

    "Tell me, is brother Yi''s death related to you? Is that right? " Ding ling''er lay down, two hands supporting his body, a pair of eyes, looking at Ji Lu, mouth, coldly asked Ji Lu.

    "Yes, yes, it''s me, it''s me, so what!" There is no way to avoid it. Ji Lu shouts and raises his head. "Yes, I am the one who instigated their death, OK?" Ji Lu''s face, also hung tears, "I am a woman, just want to pursue their own happiness, but when I put their own happiness on Ding Yi, what is the return? Cold disregard, hurtful refusal! Of course I want revenge, of course I want to deal with him! However, when I put my happiness on him, what did I get? I was just used by him as a tool to help him finish everything, to help him hurt Ding Shi and Ding Yi, but I couldn''t get any warmth. What''s wrong with me? All this is because of him, Ding Yi. Of course, I will let him die! "

    Ji Lu''s mouth roared. She pushed Ding ling''er away and stood up. "It''s me who instigated her to find Ding Yi after she met the immortal fan Zheyu, and transferred all the things she met to Ding Yi and fan Zheyun. Of course, this silly woman is coming to revenge. No, they died together. Ha ha ha ha ha, that''s great, that''s great, Ling''er, even if you hate me, it''s the same. I''ve got revenge. I''m happy. Ha ha ha ha

    Ji Lu mouth crazy smile, a hands out, waving, Hua from the ground to get up, a slap, fan to Ji Lu''s face, "you crazy woman, you, you killed my brother!" Hua finally called out those two words, but in a relaxed mood, I felt more pain. Brother, I lost my brother like this!

    "Ha ha ha ha, you hit me, too? Don''t you want to kill him too? Now, you all blame me? " Ji Lu looks at Hua and roars angrily again. But Hua couldn''t speak. His eyes were full of tears.

    "Alas At this time, a sigh came from Ding Yi''s mouth.

 Chapter 290

    "Alas Ding Yi''s mouth, a sigh, from the ground, jumped up, and then, fan Zheyun, fan Zheyu two sisters, also stood up.

    Ding Yi''s eyes, is a look of regret, and fan Zheyun, is gently smiling, standing beside Ding Yi, fan Zheyu''s eyes, shooting cold light, cover to Ji Lu.

    "You, you are not dead?" Jilu mouth said words, step by step at the foot of the retreat, for this sudden situation, she could not accept.

    "Why, do you want us to die?" Fan Zheyu cold mouth words, step by step, toward Ji Lu forced in the past, not easy to stand up Ji Lu, is a soft legs, fell to sit on the ground.

    "Big brother!" When Hua saw that Ding Yi was safe and sound, she was excited. The previous events seemed to have been completely eliminated from her mind. She cried, stepped forward, stretched out her hand and held Ding Yi''s hands tightly.

    "OK, OK, Hua, you finally recognize me!" Ding Yi is also full of excitement. He talks. The two brothers hold hands tightly.

    "Yi, now you have another brother!" Seeing Ding Yi''s happiness, fan Zheyun is also happy. He talks to Ding Yi.

    "What do you mean there is another brother? He is my brother and my own brother. Ha ha ha ha!" Ding Yi is in a good mood. In the laughter, he Hua''s hand is even heavier. Everything between the brothers has been completely erased in this smile.

    "Tell me, who used to do me harm?" Over there, fan Zheyu came to Ding ling''er and Ji Lu, and asked harshly.

    "Before, it was none of my business. Yes, it was her!" Ji Lu is frightened one after another. At this time, she is forced to the front by fan Zheyu, and what she has done is exposed. She is so scared that she points to Ding ling''er and talks to fan Zheyu.

    "It''s you?" Fan Zheyu turns her face to Ding ling''er and asks in a hate voice. At this time, in fan Zheyu''s heart, she has been suspicious of Ding Yi all the time. After she has been injured and barely saved her life, she doesn''t go back to see Ding Yi at all. First, she is afraid that it has something to do with Ding Yi. Second, she is worried about her current situation, Without confidence, she tried her best to build up her own power and retaliated against Ding Yi. After meeting Ji Lu, her purpose of retaliation was more clear, but she didn''t expect it. In the end, she thought that the retaliation was successful, but it was such a result, and she was a tool for Ji Lu''s retaliation, And, also hurt his favorite man, as well as his own sister!

    It was dangerous just now. If I really blew the bomb, I''m afraid it''s someone else who''s happy now. I''m a ghost. I can''t understand what''s going on. If it wasn''t for my sister''s hard work, saying that there must be someone doing something strange behind this, wouldn''t I have really become the culprit?

    "Sister Zheyu, if you want to blame me, blame me. These things have nothing to do with brother Yi and them!" Ding ling''er looks back at the situation where Ding Yi and fan Zheyun love each other again. She feels sad. She turns back, talks to fan Zheyu, and comes to fan Zheyu. "Before, I didn''t want to see sister Zheyu and brother Yi love each other, so I tried every means to destroy her. I even tried to kill her, I didn''t expect that in the end, brother Yi didn''t like me. Alas

 Chapter 291

    When Ding ling''er said that, her eyes were full of tears. She couldn''t help looking back at Ding Yi. Her eyes were full of pain, but she didn''t notice. At this time, in fan Zheyu''s eyes, they were also sad tears.

    "Sister Zheyu, you punish me. I''m willing to kill you or send you to prison. Maybe it''s better!" Ding ling''er said, but she thought that as long as she could stay away from brother Yi, don''t let me think of those things again. This should be my best belonging. Maybe, death is the best relief!

    "No, fan Zheyu, although I should die, I won''t let you hurt ling''er. If you want to hurt ling''er, kill me first!" As soon as Ding ling''er''s words fell to the ground, Ji Lu rushed up. He flurried up and held out his hand to protect Ding ling''er tightly.

    "Jilu, get out of the way. It''s my own business!" Ding Ling Er cold voice of refuse, the mouth side says words, stretch out a hand to want to push Ji Lu to open.

    "No, ling''er, you don''t know. You, you have a very important position in my mind. I don''t want to lose you. Even if I die, I don''t want to hurt you!" Ji Lu still doesn''t move, stretch out a hand to come, tightly protect Ding Ling son.

    "Jilu, don''t do this. I hate you!" Ding ling''er didn''t know what to do, so she had to talk to Ji Lu.

    "No, even if you hate me, I will love you and protect you, you know?" Ji Lu stretched out his hands, spread out his hands, and kept Ding ling''er behind him, like a hen protecting her baby, for fear that Ding ling''er would be hurt!

    "Ah, Jilu, why are you suffering?" For Ji Lu''s performance, Ding ling''er had to sigh gently. Ji Lu recalled what she had done one by one in her mind. Sour, sweet, bitter and spicy, they all came up. Maybe, Ji Lu is the one who is really good to her? Ding ling''er didn''t feel that her thoughts were exactly the same as Ji Lu''s before!

    "Ling''er, I love you. Even if I give up my life, I will love you!" Ji Lu can''t control her words any more. She turns around, hugs Ding ling''er and kisses her fiercely. Ding ling''er is stunned and immediately returns to her senses. They hug each other and kiss each other.

    "Alas Fan Zheyu sighs when he sees this. Although Ji Lu and Ding ling''er are guilty of the whole thing, are they right? If I firmly believe in Ding Yi''s love for myself and don''t leave, then how can my sister come out? In fact, I am not a wrong person in this whole thing?

    "You go, better not let me meet again, I don''t want to see you again!" Fan Zheyu waved and turned away.

    "OK, let''s go!" Ji Lu heard fan Zheyu''s words and breathed in his heart, "ling''er, follow me, OK? From now on, we will always be together! "

    "Alas Ding ling''er sighs again. Looking back, she looks at Ding Yi and fan Zheyun again. They are also looking this way. Ding ling''er turns her face quickly and suppresses her inner pain. She follows Ji Lu and staggers away from Ding''s mansion. When can she come back?

    "Zhe Yu!" Seeing her sister let Ding ling''er and Ji Lu go, fan Zheyun is also relieved. She doesn''t want to see blood again, but her sister''s ability to do so shows that she has gone out of her inner misunderstanding.

    "Sister!" Fan Zheyu came over and heard his sister''s cry. He couldn''t help but reply.

    "Sister!" When fan Zheyun heard the long lost "elder sister", he felt warm in his heart. In response, he hugged fan Zheyu tightly. This time, the two sisters, who were once opposite to each other, hugged each other and wept.

    "Big brother, that''s great. They have finally made up!" Seeing this, Hua is also relieved that he is now fully integrated into the Ding family.

    "Well, it''s not easy to deal with this matter!" Although Ding Yi is not worried about their sisters'' fratricidal behavior, how to deal with it? One is his former wife, and the other is his present wife. My God, I feel dizzy and confused. Alas!

    "Well, it''s not easy to handle, big brother. I understand you!" Hua slapped Ding Yi on the shoulder in a funny way. As a brother, he had to suppress his elder brother''s jokes.

    It''s just that it''s not so complicated. After they met each other, fan Zheyu, at fan''s strong request, lived in the Ding family mansion that day. The next morning, fan Zheyun saw a letter left in fan''s room. She said that she was still used to the waves outside. Maybe, when she finished her face, she would adjust her mood, I''ll come back and live with you.

    However, for this matter that everyone was worried about, Hua suddenly asked Ding Yi, "brother, if Zheyu comes back, she and you also have deep feelings, then, do you have to make a difficult choice?"

 Chapter 292

    It seems that the day has been quiet again. Fan Zheyun''s stomach is slowly rising with Ding Yi''s efforts, and Zai Zai is also growing healthily with fan Zheyun''s care.

    Fan Zheyun''s status in the fan family is completely clear, but from time to time, fan Zheyun will also think of his sister who has gone away. Is all he has got from his sister? Maybe not, right?

    Whenever fan Zheyun brings up this topic and wants to discuss it with Ding Yi, Ding Yi always reaches out his hand and gently twists fan Zheyun''s chin, saying pitifully, "there is no one right or wrong in love, and there should be no so-called sympathy, let alone whether to win or not. It''s just that two hearts, to a certain extent, are not suitable to be together, It should take the initiative to withdraw, love a person, is to make each other happy, rather than dominate each other, make each other painful

    "Oh? Is it? Then one day, you and I, our two hearts, will not be suitable to be together? Should I leave at that time instead of completely dominating you and causing you pain? " For Ding Yi''s answer, fan Zheyun always asks in this way.

    "You, you little girl, don''t think so much all day long. Look at the baby in the stomach, but you don''t want his mother to be sad all day long!" For fan Zheyun''s question, Ding Yi doesn''t know whether he can''t answer it or he doesn''t want to answer it. Every time, he always says something pitifully in his mouth, then reaches out a hand and gently pinches fan Zheyun''s cheek. That kind of love is completely expressed in this pinch!

    With more times of asking, Ding Yi seems to be a kind of person. Fan Zheyun also feels tired and doesn''t even bother to ask. Sometimes, she just caresses her stomach and scolds herself. Now, she seems to have everything and everything is extremely satisfactory. What else must she always ask this question that won''t have an answer? Or should be at ease to live their own life!

    On this day, Zhang Ma also asked for leave to go back to her home. She had nothing to do. Fan Zheyun took Zizai to the pregnancy counseling class again. Although she had the experience of taking Zizai, she didn''t want her baby to be wronged during pregnancy.

    After spending enough time in the pregnancy guidance class, fan Zheyun bought a lot of things that Ding Yi likes to eat, as well as things for his family, and ran to his home. At this time, after a while, Ding Yi will come back. He''d better cook some of his favorite dishes and wait for him at home to spend dinner together! Recently, Ding Yi has been busy day by day. Although the company is completely on the right track, Ding Yi, as the chairman of the board of directors, is even busier than before.

    After driving the car into the garage, fan Zheyun was surprised to find that Ding Yi''s car actually came back. This discovery surprised fan Zheyun a lot. Today, they can enjoy cooking together again. It seems that this kind of time has not been spent together for a long time!

    Fan Zheyun ran into the room with a sleeping baby in his left hand and a big bag of things in his right hand, only to find that the living room was empty, but there was a slight sound from the bedroom on the second floor.

    Fan Zheyun put things down, holding Zizai, and carefully went up to the second floor. Fan didn''t want to deliberately suppress his footsteps. Maybe it was a kind of unconscious action. Fan Zheyun''s footsteps were very light when he was walking.

 Chapter 293

    "Cluck, cluck!" As soon as I got close to the bedroom, I heard a crisp laugh coming from the bedroom. It was a woman''s voice! This step, no doubt! Fan Zheyun seemed to feel that she had been kicked by a child in her stomach, a heartbreaking pain that almost made her throw all her children to the ground.

    "Look, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve grown so big here. It''s really not easy to put it in!"

    Inside, the voice of the woman, continue to spread out, that words, accompanied by a voice of Jiao panting voice, seems to be in force to do something.

    "Ah, yes, zhe Yun has taken good care of me these days. You just remember my previous size. Of course, some of them can''t bear it!" Ding Yi''s voice also came out. Although there was some breathing in the voice, it was also accompanied by a trace of satisfaction.

    "Yes, you still think my sister is better than me!" In a woman''s voice, there are sour words.

    "Well, hehe, don''t say that, OK?" For women''s words, Ding Yi seems to have some don''t know how to answer, some embarrassed words in his mouth, but these words, all fall into fan Zheyun''s ears, he also said to himself like this, he also said like this, every time, he always does not know how to answer himself, now, to her, his sister, it is the same! Now my sister is back, isn''t she? Should she move?

    The pain in his heart, a kind of pain that he had never felt before, stimulated fan Zheyun''s mind. For a moment, fan Zheyun''s steps all forgot to move. Although the door was only hidden and not locked, fan Zheyun stood there, but he didn''t know what to do, whether it was advance or retreat. He just stood there foolishly, Two hands tightly holding his own hands.

    "Well, this time, you should be comfortable, cluck, really, unexpectedly, you also have a long stomach!" Sister fan Zheyu''s voice, continue to spread out, voice, with a trace of passion.

    "Ha ha, people are old!" Ding Yi''s light laughter, like steel needles, stabs fan Zheyun''s heart again and again.

    "Don''t say you are old, you, you are always so young in my heart!" Fan Zheyu seems to disagree with Ding Yi''s words. As he speaks, there is a sound of physical contact.

    "Zheyu, don''t do that!" Ding Yi''s voice, another sound, fan Zheyun standing at the door, only feel a blank in her mind, the occurrence of this thing, she is completely without feeling, do not know what to do,.

    "No? Which one do I want? Ah? It''s been almost a year. I''ve been wandering overseas by myself. How''s my life? I want to think about my husband and my son, but my former husband has become my brother-in-law and son. Now I know my sister as my mother. What should I do? Can''t I come back and see my husband or my son? I just want to go into my husband''s arms again and enjoy the warmth of the past. Can''t these be all right? Do you, you are not willing to satisfy me with such a poor little request? Sobbing, sobbing With fan Zheyu''s excited voice, a cry came out of her mouth.

    "Ah A sigh came from Ding Yi''s mouth.

    "Please, give me a warm, let me squeeze into your arms again, enjoy this kind of warmth once again!" When she heard the cry, fan Zheyun burst into tears. She really didn''t know what she should do. She was sad, painful and helpless. What should she do?

    Husband, brother-in-law, the role change between them, brother-in-law, husband, this kind of feeling difference, fan Zheyun heart, again and again asked himself, what is the matter? Did you rob your brother-in-law to be your husband? Or, now sister, come back to rob her husband?

    "Wow At this time, the baby in his arms suddenly cried. Maybe it was because he had been in zhe Yun''s arms for a long time and didn''t have the comfort of stretching his body on the bed.

    "Ah, don''t cry Hastily comforted, but in the room door, also spread two startled voices.

    "Zhe Yun, you, you''re back!"

    "Sister, you, you''re back!"

    The door opens and Ding Yi and fan Zheyu come out at the same time.

    "Well, yes, sister, you''re back!" After taking a deep breath, fan Zheyun didn''t say much. From the two of them, she walked into the bedroom. However, when she got into the bedroom, she seemed to feel that she had no strength any more. Suddenly, she sat on the bed and had no strength to stand up.

 Chapter 294

    For a moment, the three adults in the room were silent, only the cry of Zizi. Fan Zheyu''s two eyes also looked at Zizi. In her eyes, the maternal light was flashing, but she stopped her steps. Under fan Zheyun''s coaxing, Zizi soon fell asleep again, Fan Zheyun did not put the baby back to his crib, but put it on the bed, and he did not have the strength, so he lay on the edge of the baby. Although fan Zheyun''s eyes were closed tightly at this time, her eyelids were constantly shaking. Obviously, fan Zheyun''s heart was quite restless at this time.

    Ding Yi stands there, looking at his wife and son in bed, but his ex-wife and sister-in-law are standing beside him. This extremely strange special relationship makes Ding Yi''s steps, at that time, a little difficult.

    "Sister, brother-in-law, I went out first!" The embarrassment didn''t last long. Fan Zheyu sighed and looked at Ding Yi, his sister on the bed, and Zizi who came out of her stomach. At last, a bitter smile appeared on her face. However, she quickly shook her head, wiped the bitter smile from her face and walked out of the room.

    "Zhe Yun!" Fan Zheyu walked out of the room. When the door closed, Ding Yi walked to the bed and called fan Zheyun''s name.

    At the sound of Ding Yi''s call, fan Zheyun''s eyelids jumped gently, and his heart trembled slightly at this time. The familiar call was so burning in fan Zheyun''s ears. Just now, was he calling her with such a tone?

    Between them, between them just now, between them just now, what are they doing?

    Fan Zheyun''s heart side, constantly thinking about this problem, just then the voice of a dialogue, again and again in fan Zheyun''s ear side reverberated up, pain, pain, sour feeling, constantly tearing fan Zheyun''s heart, I do not know geometry, his heart side, how can there be a sense of resentment? Why? I used to face the relationship between Ding Yi and his sister frankly. How can I have such a feeling in my heart now? Don''t, don''t be a grumpy woman!

    Is the relationship between husband and wife really going to deteriorate? He, between him and his sister, the feelings back? I''m not the hostess of this family after all? Is this hostess''s position snatched from her sister? This position is supposed to be my sister''s?

    In the past, my sister, perhaps on the basis of her sister''s friendship, did not fight with herself. She assumed her position and gave it to me. Now that she has come back, she wants to understand that she is going to return what belongs to her?

    Thinking wildly, she didn''t even notice that Ding Yi was sitting by the bed.

    "What''s the matter, wife?" Ding Yi sits by the bed and talks. He reaches out his hand and gently puts it on fan Zheyun''s back. As soon as he puts his hand on it, he feels that fan Zheyun''s body is shaking gently and constantly. Time and again, it''s shaking there.

    "Wife?" With a slightly strengthened tone, Ding Yi''s mouth is calling fan Zheyun. Two tears flow out of the corner of fan Zheyun''s eyes. Maybe he has been used to his own name for a long time, and has never been able to notice. It turns out that this "wife" is like this, which can make his nerves completely pulled, The simple word "wife" seems to be a kind of honor, a kind of address that can make you feel great happiness!

 Chapter 295

    "Ah Not willing to let him see his tears, fan Zheyun sighed softly in his mouth and stretched out his hand to wipe away his tears.

    "Wife, what''s the matter with you? Don''t do that, OK? If I make you angry, please forgive me. If it''s something I don''t do well, please point it out. Wife, you have to understand that you are the most important person in my mind. If you are in my heart, how can your status be easily comparable? Don''t let some superficial things affect your judgment, don''t let some unimportant things affect the love between you and me! " Ding Yi reaches out his hands and presses them on fan Zheyun''s shoulders. He speaks in a deep voice and holds fan Zheyun tightly with both hands.

    "Wife, do you really doubt my feelings for you? Is it true that the feeling of sharing life and death established between us can not stand up to scrutiny? " Ding Yi said in a deep voice. With slight force of his two hands, he let fan Zheyun''s body face him and his tearful face face also face him.

    "I, I didn''t!" Mouth is not willing to say, but, what she said, it seems that there is no convincing, the words of the mouth sound, tears, but still is not struggling to flow out.

    No, I don''t want him to see me cry. I don''t want him to know that I just doubted him and my own sister. I don''t want to!

    Heart edge in the weak cry, fan Zheyun laborious want to lift his hand, again, want to wipe away his tears.

    "Don''t move, wife!" Ding Yi looks at fan Zheyun with tears on his face. His heart aches again, and he talks. His two hands stop fan Zheyun''s action. He gently leans down and sticks out his tongue. Little by little, he licks the tears on fan Zheyun''s cheek. Time and again, he licks the tears on fan Zheyun''s cheek, Suck it completely into your mouth.

    Tears into the mouth, astringent, sour, there is a warm feeling, that is the feeling of the heart! Tears between lovers, not tears secretion, but through the heart twitch, again and again, forced secretion, that kind of tears, can burn people!

    In his mouth, fan Zheyun''s tears along his mouth, into the esophagus, all the way down, warm, even, that warm, some burning.

    The tears on fan Zheyun''s cheek are cleaned up one by one. Gradually, fan Zheyun is caressed by the tongue, and his heart is also warm. The feeling between lovers is sometimes quite strange. A kiss can understand each other''s mind, and can know whether the other party really likes himself or not, and whether he still loves himself deeply!

    "My wife, my sister just bought me a dress. Let me try it. I''m fattened by you. So, it''s a little too big to wear!" Looking at fan Zheyun, it seems that he calms down. Ding Yi talks again. During the explanation, Ding Yi specially let fan Zheyun look at his clothes. Fan Zheyun then noticed that Ding Yi''s clothes were really clothes he had never seen before. Moreover, the clothes seemed too tight on Ding Yi''s body.

    "I hate it. I didn''t say anything. Do I need you to explain anything?" Ding Yi''s explanation made fan Zheyun''s little face turn red. He said something in a strange way. He twisted his body gently and pushed in to Ding Yi''s arms.

    "Oh, I see!" Fan Zheyun''s action, Ding Yi this boy is suddenly if have understanding of the words.

    "Got it? What do you understand? " Looking at Ding Yi''s look, he seems to be serious. Listening to the words in Ding Yi''s mouth, fan Zheyun is puzzled and asks, does this boy know that he was just daydreaming and still eating his own sister''s vinegar?

    "I know that what you want is not my apology. What you want in your heart now is only me, isn''t it? Hey, hey Ding Yi''s mouth is proud of the words, while speaking, raised his two handsome eyebrows.

    "What, I didn''t!" His mouth was full of angry words. My God, what did this bastard say? It''s really, really shameful!

    "I know that my wife is reserved all the time, so I only need some instructions, and I can do the rest. Ha ha!" Ding Yi, with a light laugh, once again presses on fan Zheyun.

    "Oh, no!" Fan Zheyun''s face, once again showed shame, this boy, really dare to do it!

    "Yes? Oh, I''m disappointed! " Ding Yi deliberately released his hand and looked at fan Zheyun with his eyes. He spoke with a look of disappointment.

    "I hate you. You have to be careful of the children." In fan Zheyun''s mouth, he once again said something in a delicate voice. A small hand actively hooked Ding Yi''s neck. In the room, Ding Yi''s elated laughter and fan Zheyun''s angry voice kept coming out.

    Preview: wonderful content, in the next section!

 Chapter 296

    "I hate you. You have to be careful of the children." In fan Zheyun''s mouth, he once again said something in a delicate voice. A small hand actively hooked Ding Yi''s neck. In the room, Ding Yi''s elated laughter and fan Zheyun''s angry voice kept coming out.

    Fan Zheyun takes the initiative to reach out and pull Ding Yi into his arms. However, out of maternal instinct, fan Zheyun is always careful not to let Ding Yi''s body touch his belly, because there, Ding Yi and himself are pregnant with love crystallization!

    "Don''t worry, this is my baby, too!" As Ding Yi spoke, he carefully avoided fan Zheyun''s abdomen and licked his tongue to fan Zheyun''s earlobe again and again. There, he kept kissing and swaying fan Zheyun''s earlobe with his tongue again and again. He dragged it in towards his mouth and gently rubbed it with his two rows of teeth, with slight pain, Make fan Zheyun in the heart has a strange sense of comfort, the body gently ups and downs, breathing, is also slowly rapid up.

    "Well, it''s my baby, not yours!" Fan Zheyun said something in his mouth and patted Ding Yi''s body gently.

    "Oh? Is it? You mean, honey, you don''t have my share? " Ding Yi is talking with an evil smile on his face. As he talks, Ding Yi reaches out two big hands and climbs to the two peaks in front of fan Zheyun''s chest.

    "I hate it. You are not allowed to move there. It''s also the child''s!" Fan Zheyun''s cheeks are crimson. With Ding Yi''s two claws climbing up, her heartbeat is also aggravating again and again. However, Ding Yi, the bastard, has not completely let fan Zheyun go. Instead, in the sound of questioning, she gently twists the top of the two peaks with his five fingers. The friction of the five fingers makes fan''s breathing more tight, Her body is shaking again and again, a pair of watery eyes, a more charming light called.

    "Hey, hey, baby? Well, I know that this will be a place for storing children''s food in the future. However, for the sake of our baby children, I still need to develop it first. In this way, it will be convenient for our children, don''t you think? " Ding Yi''s mouth, once again bad words, two hands are not the slightest stop, two hands, ten fingers action, but it is more flexible, time and again, ten fingers, constantly hard to rub the delicate extremely skin, time and again, the hot warm feeling, passed into fan Zheyun''s heart.

    "MMM ~!" First, a long moan came out of fan Zheyun''s mouth. Fan gently bit his lower lip and managed to control the feeling that made her feel a little crazy. Then he said to Ding Yi in a delicate voice, "how many times have I said that the child is mine, I am alone!"

    "Hehe, isn''t it? Well, without my help, would you be able to get this kid here? Ha ha He smiles with elation in his mouth. Among Ding Yi''s laughter, the red clouds on fan Zheyun''s face get thicker and thicker. Under the indignation, fan Zheyun has no place to vent. He simply takes one of Ding Yi''s arms, opens his mouth, and bites down.

    "Ah The pain made Ding Yi cry out, but fortunately fan Zheyun was merciful, leaving a shallow impression on Ding Yi''s arm.

    "Hum, you know how powerful it is. You bully me!" In his mouth, he was elated. However, fan Zheyun found that Ding Yi''s smile seemed to be more intense at this time. Moreover, it was a bit frightening!

 Chapter 297

    "You, what do you want to do?" Fan Zheyun knows his husband very well. The smile on Ding Yi''s face means that he will do something bad again.

    "Hey, hey, what are you doing? It''s simple. Didn''t you bite me? Well, I''ll bite it back, too! " As Ding Yi spoke, his bad smile grew stronger and stronger.

    "Yes? Hey, hey, as long as you are willing, you will bite For his husband, fan Zheyun or understand, this boy if really willing to bite himself, it is not his husband!

    "Yes? Ha ha, you''re wrong. I''m willing to do it! " In the middle of Ding Yi''s triumphant laughter, the boy lowered his head, his big mouth, quickly attacked, and fell on fan Zheyun''s chest again and again. Again and again, his tongue and teeth cooperated with each other, and once again induced the two pieces of meat, which were already hard, to be very hard, It''s beginning to have a purplish red color.

    "Bad, bad!" Fan Zheyun''s hands are pressing on Ding Yi''s head and melon seeds again and again. It seems that he wants to push Ding Yi''s head and melon seeds away. However, the movements of his two little hands push Ding Yi''s head and melon seeds again and again, and move up and down towards his chest, this time and again, It''s clear that Ding Yi''s head is moving forward and backward. In the process of huff and puff, fan Zheyun''s chest is constantly sucked into his mouth. Fan Zheyun feels that his body can''t bear the constant attack of the heat flow. He trembles and is more and more rapid.

    "Bad, bad things, you, you light, light!" In his mouth, he murmured, and his body kept shaking in Ding Yi''s biting. Time and time again, fan Zheyun had to bite his lower lip. He wanted to suppress the groans in his mouth as much as possible. "Bad thing, you, you''re lighter, you''re more careful. Don''t wake up, Zai Zai!"

    Perhaps because of the impact of the passion, fan Zheyun''s words became a little frenzied.

    "Hey, hey!" Where does Ding Yi manage so much? He blurs out a word in his mouth. One big hand holds fan Zheyun''s waist, while the other hand caresses fan Zheyun''s body. Time and again, he glides between fan Zheyun''s breasts, between fan Zheyun''s moans, and between fan Zheyun''s body shaking, The big hand slid onto fan Zheyun''s abdomen, where it gently stroked and drew circles.

    "Bad thing, you, you are careful. Our baby may be resting there. Don''t wake him up! |" Fan Zheyun feels Ding Yi''s action and continues to talk. He reaches out his hands to stop Ding Yi.

    Just before fan Zheyun''s little hand reached that time, Ding Yi suddenly increased his strength and bit hard, "ah, pain, pain!" The sound of exclamation came from fan Zheyun''s mouth, but Ding Yizhi raised his head and beamed at fan Zheyun.

    "Good wife, you finally admit that this baby is mine, ha ha!" With the sound of fan Zheyun''s angry house, Ding Yi directly filters these sounds, kisses them continuously, and glides step by step along the tender body. Ding Yi''s tongue has already glided over fan Zheyun''s rolling belly.

    "Be careful, our dear!" Fan Zheyun''s mouth is talking. He reaches out his hand and wants to stop Ding Yi''s action again.

    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety!" As he spoke, Ding Yi put out his tongue again and again, gently kissing on fan Zheyun''s belly. However, the big hand passed fan Zheyun''s belly and slid between fan Zheyun''s cheeks.

    "Well, bad thing!" There was another groan. Fan Zheyun''s legs were tightly clamped, and he clamped Ding Yi''s evil claw. Between the groans, fan Zheyun''s legs were constantly rubbing. There seemed to be a group of flames rising and stimulating his body!

    "Oh ~!" Ding Yi''s mouth also heard the sound of groan. Between the movements of fan Zheyun''s two slender and powerful legs, Ding Yi''s hand was tightly clamped there. There were solid and elastic friction between the long legs on both sides, and strands of wet mucus were continuously secreted, wetting Ding Yi''s claws again and again, making Ding Yi''s heart full of pain, Also bear the stimulation of the boundless temptation!

    "Honey, I want to ~!" In fan Zheyun''s mouth, she finally uttered such a long sentence. She also loosened her legs. Ding Yi seemed to be a soldier who heard the charge horn. He immediately raised his gun and put on the battle!

 Chapter 298

    "Honey, I want to ~!" In fan Zheyun''s mouth, she finally uttered such a long sentence. She also loosened her legs. Ding Yi seemed to be a soldier who heard the charge horn. He immediately raised his gun and put on the battle!

    "My husband!" Fan Zheyun raises his head and looks at Ding Yi in front of him. A long and expectant groan comes out of his mouth. In the corner of his mouth, the words are very depressing. Listening to the call, Ding Yi can''t help but be ambitious. A roar comes out of his mouth. His two big hands separate fan Zheyun''s legs and pull grass to look for the dragon, Along the familiar passage, I only heard a whirring sound. I broke through the heavy lock and stabbed into the moist and warm place.

    "Oh ~!" Another groan came out of fan Zheyun''s mouth. It was a huge, high spirited stab in his own heart. It seemed that he was about to stimulate everything in his heart. His body trembled subconsciously and his two little hands wrapped Ding Yi''s waist unconsciously.

    "Ah ~!" There was a comfortable groan in Ding Yi''s mouth. His high spirits were completely wrapped by the soft tender meat after penetrating. It seemed that at this time, it was a problem to want to move. Every time he made a slight movement, there would be innumerable wet liquid secreted. That feeling made Ding Yi''s body feel better, More and more collapse tight, again and again, shaking their bodies, two people''s bodies, constantly friction up, again and again, that friction will be two people''s mouth words, completely into a sound of endless groans!

    After a long time, both of them continue to moan. Ding Yi also lies on the bed and leans on fan Zheyun''s side. He reaches out a hand and hugs fan Zheyun. Fan Zheyun nestles in Ding Yi''s arms like a bird.

    Ding Yi''s other big hand is still constantly stroking fan Zheyun''s body, time after time, constantly stroking, so that fan Zheyun''s body, which is in the climax, finally calms down.

    "Honey, you''re so nice!" Both body and mind are satisfied. Fan Zheyun talks delicately. He raises his cerebellar bag of melon seeds and opens his mouth to Ding Yi. Ding Yi lowers his head and prints a kiss on fan Zheyun''s mouth.

    "Wife, you are also good, ha ha, in this world, nothing can be more important than my wife!" Ding Yi''s mouth is full of elation.

    "Oh? What about him? " Fan Zheyun chuckled and talked. He put his hand on his belly. There, he gently drew a circle again. "You have to hurt our children too!"

    "Of course, of course, ha ha!" Ding Yi''s mouth is full of laughter. He quickly lowers his head and kisses his wife''s belly. The child in fan Zheyun''s stomach seems to be moving in his mother''s stomach at this time to express his dissatisfaction with his father''s words.

    "Ouch!" Looking at the puff out of his belly, fan Zheyun''s mouth rang out a groan.

    "Little villain, don''t be mischievous. Look, your mother is so upset by you! If you''re naughty again, I''ll have to spank you in the future! " Ding Yi loves his wife so much that he talks and raises his hand to fight.

 Chapter 299

    "No, you''re not going to threaten our baby!" Seeing that his child has been threatened, fan Zheyun is out of breath. He talks in a strange way. His two little hands begin to slap Ding Yi''s body. However, what strength does the delicate fan Zheyun have to beat Ding Yi?

    "Oh, poor me, look, this child has not been born yet. I have been excluded like this. If the child is born, I don''t know what kind of oppression I will be subjected to? Wuwuwuwu, my wife doesn''t want me anymore! " But Ding Yi immediately pretended to speak, mouth a light cry, a hand tightly covered his face.

    "Hate, don''t pretend. If you do this again, I will really ignore you!" Fan Zheyun chuckled, and his little hand slapped Ding Yi''s body again.

    "Haha, you''ve seen me through like this. I''m a failure. Come on, wife, in order to reward you for being able to see me through so easily, I want to reward you, boo first!" As Ding Yi talks, he simply raises his mouth and closes his eyes, waiting for fan Zheyun''s reward.

    "OK, I''ll give you a reward!" Fan Zheyun''s mouth is also a light smile, to hear his wife''s giggle, Ding Yi''s heart, is also a burst of excitement, hehe, great, but I was able to taste his wife''s initiative to send up the kiss again!

    At this time, Ding Yi felt that his lips were pasted with soft and warm things. Of course, Ding Yi is not a fool. This is not the feeling of a pair of lips!

    Ding Yi subconsciously spits out his tongue and licks it. It''s tender and smooth. Where is it?

    "Haha, husband, since you are here to pretend sympathy because of baby''s reason, then, my dear husband, let our baby kiss you, ha ha!" Fan Zheyun''s elated laughter comes out. Ding Yi opens his eyes and sees that fan Zheyun is kneeling in front of him. What he kisses from his mouth is his wife''s bulging stomach!

    "Haha, it''s good. Anyway, you''re my baby. Here, you''re all my baby. The same, the same, my love for you is the same!" Ding Yi''s mouth is talking. He sticks out his tongue again and licks on fan Zheyun''s stomach. The itchy feeling makes fan Zheyun giggle.

    "Husband, I want you to love me all your life!" Fan Zheyun laughs weakly and lies in Ding Yi''s arms. He puts his hands around Ding Yi''s neck and speaks in a delicate voice. On a pretty face, it is full of happiness!

    "No, I don''t!" Unexpectedly, when Ding Yi heard fan Zheyun''s words, he quickly spat out such a sentence.

    Ding Yi''s words came to fan Zheyun''s ears, which made fan Zheyun''s body seem to have been fixed there. For a moment, he couldn''t move any more.

    What does he mean by that? He, he doesn''t love me anymore? Is it really because my sister is back? Maybe I don''t know it''s because I''m pregnant, maybe it''s because I always feel embarrassed about my identity in my heart. Fan Zheyun''s heart always subconsciously thinks about this problem! Fan Zheyun thought of this in his heart. In his eyes, the mist floated out again, and tears were about to roll out of his eyes. No, I don''t want to cry, I don''t want to be abandoned! Heart side constantly admonish oneself, time and time, try to own tears, to completely hold back.

    "Wife, I don''t want to love you forever, because I want to love you forever! I won''t stop loving you until the mountain has no edge and heaven and earth are united! " At this time, Ding Yi''s words, once again, spread to fan Zheyun''s ears.

    Fan Zheyun heard Ding Yi''s words, his body trembled again, a feeling that seems to be unforgettable. He slowly Teng up from the bottom of his heart, from head to foot, every pore, can feel Ding Yi''s love for himself, "husband!" The name of Ding Yi is whispered in his mouth. The collision of happiness makes the tears in fan Zheyun''s eyes no longer controllable and constantly gush out.

    "Wife, do not cry, because, my love, you can no longer tolerate the slightest harm!" Ding Yi, with warm love words in his mouth, leans down and licks the tears on fan Zheyun''s face again.

    "Husband, I love you too!" Happiness, moved, so that fan Zheyun no longer reserved, his mouth issued a call, the body gently jump, will Ding Yi pushed to the bed, jumped up.

 Chapter 300

    Beside the room is a piece of warmth. The emotion between fan Zheyun and Ding Yi is in full swing. However, neither fan Zheyun nor Ding Yi noticed that there is another person leaning against the door of the bedroom!

    In fact, from beginning to end, the warmth of the room, fan Zheyu as a witness, everything in the room, fan Zheyu all see in the eyes, all listen in the ears, where a sound of warmth, a call for happiness, are fan Zheyu is no preservation, listen to also go inside.

    "Ha ha, ha ha, this is happiness!" On her face, there was a sad smile. Inside fan Zheyu''s mouth, there was a sound of laughter that sounded pale and weak. Her two hands were tightly squeezed into fists. It could be seen that there was a trace of blood and pain in her hands, which made fan Zheyu''s body tremble gently. She slowly opened her hands, In the palm of her hand, there are two bright red flowers in full bloom!

    "Ah With a long sigh, looking at the bloodstain in his palm, fan Zheyu gently shakes his head. He raises his head again and looks at the closed door. At this time, Ding Yi and fan Zheyun in the room are sleeping with each other''s neck. They both have happy smiles on their faces. Fan Zheyu feels sad in his heart and shakes his head again, All of them are full of bitter smile, silent bitter smile, fan Zheyu gently moved his steps, decadent toward his room.

    "Bang!" Fan Zheyu pushed the door of his room to close. He leaned against the door weakly. Tears seemed to collapse the gate and kept rolling down. Fan Zheyu no longer had the slightest scruples in his mouth. He burst into tears, which drenched her chest.

    Tears seem to take away fan Zheyu''s physical strength. Fan Zheyu slides down, lies at the door, and sits on the ground. Tears, it seems, can''t bring a little benefit to his inner pain. On the contrary, in the cry, the feeling of pain is stronger.

    "Why, why, God, why are you aiming at me like this?" Fan Zheyu had enough crying. He wiped two hands on his cheek. He stood up and raised his head. He asked in a deep voice. In the sound, fan Zheyu''s body was spinning in the room, painful or painful. His head might be dizzy because of the rotation, or it might be itchy because of crying too long, Fan Zheyu fell on the bed feebly.

    Close your eyes, but in your mind, there is a sound of happy laughter just heard from outside the master bedroom door. There, the words you heard are totally stimulating to fan Zheyu''s heart, which is a stab followed by a stab!

    "Honey! husband! Ding Yi, you should be my husband''s, not my brother-in-law! " The mouth edge suppresses to shout, fan Zheyu rubs the quilt vigorously, will the quilt into own mouth edge to go, forcefully biting, the tear once again pulled the thread to flow out, unceasingly, drenches in fan Zheyu''s body, unceasingly, will also drench the quilt.

    Brother in law! husband! Two different appellations, two different identities, this change of identity, but it is a complete irony, why, his close lover in bed, has become another kind of relatives! Husband becomes brother-in-law, ha ha, what a satire!

    "Sister, I''m sorry. This time I came back, it''s just because I left that I can''t exclude him from my heart. I''ve done enough, but I still can''t do it. Even I''ve thought about finding another man and spending another life. It''s just that other men, even if I look at him more, have no interest, Let me have to come back again, because, only in his side, I can feel, he is still a woman, he still has the right to love! Elder sister, I don''t want to fight with you, but I have to fight for some things. For this man, elder sister, I''m going to decide! " Fan Zheyu finished his words in his mouth, and his teeth tightly bit on his lower lip. When he bit hard, he could see the ruddy blood flowing out from her lower lip. However, she seemed to have no feeling at all. In her two eyes, what she shot out was still the resolute light!

 Chapter 301

    "Ah After a long time, a sigh came out from fan Zheyu''s mouth, gently straightening his disordered hair and smoothing his clothes. However, fan Zheyu''s clothes had been drenched by his tears just now, and the blood from his lower lip was also stained on the clothes.

    "Well, I''d better go and wash it!" With a sigh, fan Zheyu stood up and slowly took off his clothes one by one.

    Slowly, fan Zheyu''s delicate and smooth skin is completely exposed. Although there is no admirer in the room, fan Zheyu still takes off his clothes slowly and gracefully.

    "Ha ha, with your beauty, you can enchant a lot of men, but why do you have to come back?" Looking down, fan Zheyu stares at his skin and looks at his nearly perfect skin. Fan Zheyu asks himself in a low voice, with a light laugh in his mouth.

    "But no matter how many men there are in the world, only he is what I want! Only he is what I like in my heart, and only he is what I really want. He is not my brother-in-law, he should be my husband! " Fan Zheyu then said, his eyes, once again exuded tears, head melon seeds looking up at the roof, but in his mind, is imagining Ding Yi''s face.

    "Husband, I must get you, I must get you back!" Fan Zheyu''s mouth side said words, mercilessly pinched the fist, exasperated, his hands in the air waving, again and again, hard waving, a pair of small hands, in the air, again and again, in the air with a sound of wind.

    Entering the bathroom, the humid air in the bathroom makes fan Zheyu tremble subconsciously. Fan Zheyu in the mirror also shrinks. It seems that he is a little lonely. Fan Zheyu straightens his body quickly, raises his chin with pride, and makes himself behave like a proud princess.

    "I won''t lose, I must get my husband back!" He repeated this sentence again in his mouth. Looking at himself in the mirror, fan Zheyu nodded solemnly. Fan Zheyu in the mirror also nodded closely. In order to come back this time, fan Zheyu mended the scars on his body and even connected his fingers. Although it was artificial, his hands are now very strong, Also appears specially mellow, looks, completely can set off a woman''s beauty completely!

    Fan Zheyu opened the faucet, and also opened the heating equipment in the bathroom. Soon, the bathroom was full of spring, and he slowly breathed a breath. Fan Zheyu straightened his full breasts and stood on the head of the bath, letting the water flow onto his skin!

    The water of the shower head rushed down and completely washed onto fan Zheyu''s skin. The impact force made fan Zheyu''s mouth groan.

    How long has your skin not been touched by your lover? It seems that I can''t remember clearly. Just now, the feeling caused by eavesdropping reverberated in fan Zheyu''s brain one by one. The sound of moaning, the sound of gasping, like the toxin that can''t be eradicated, kept running in fan Zheyu''s brain, over and over again, So fan Zheyu''s body, unable to suppress the reaction.

    "Ding Yi, husband!" Fan Zheyu''s two hands, tightly clasped in his chest, raised his head, let the water constantly wash on his face, two hands, more and more hard, tightly, strangled his body!

    "Husband, I want you to hold me tight!" Two eyes closed tightly, mouth is blurred to say this sentence, fan Zheyu''s body, unconsciously tremble, mouth soft words, fan Zheyu''s two hands, began to gently in his body, swim up.

 Chapter 302

    The embrace of lovers is always the warmest. Fan Zheyun slept comfortably in Ding Yi''s arms for a night, but fan Zheyu almost stayed up all night. Her tears and reluctance made fan Zheyu feel very sleepy. When the first ray of light came into the bedroom the next morning, she couldn''t sleep any more.

    Lonely people always want to find something else to distract their attention. Looking at the wet tears on the pillow, fan Zheyu decides to find something to eat first. No matter what, he has to let himself not be hungry first. Only when he is full of energy, can he continue to think of a way to recapture what belongs to him.

    This room, for fan Zheyu, is very familiar, easily found the location of the kitchen, but, when fan Zheyu close to the kitchen, once again, was stunned, because, she saw in the kitchen, a person that she thought should never appear here, her former husband, now brother-in-law - Ding Yi!

    "Two liang black rice, diced meat, ginseng and whiskers..."

    Listening to the familiar voice and reciting some unfamiliar words, fan Zheyu felt that his heart seemed to be hit by something. It seemed that he had seen it before, which was used to protect the fetus and nourish his body. When he was pregnant with a baby, he asked Zhang Ma to get through it, and he stepped forward a little, Fan Zheyu has been able to see Ding Yi. He is standing in front of the desk, staring at a book and counting some materials. Although it is only one side, fan Zheyu can still see that on Ding Yi''s cheek, he is carrying the halo of happiness, which used to belong to himself!

    Fan Zheyu clearly remembers the book Ding Yi was reading. He bought the book himself after he was pregnant. At that time, he used to ask his husband and brother-in-law to stew medicinal food for him during pregnancy. However, at that time, he would never go to the kitchen. Every time, he drank medicinal food, They all came from Zhang''s mother, but at that time, fan Zheyu was very happy that he could drink the medicated food he brought and fed himself!

    And now? The man who never goes to the kitchen is so attentive and sincere. Who is the reason for this medicinal meal? Of course, it can''t be myself, my sister! This word jumped out of his mind again. Fan Zheyu felt a sudden sour feeling in his heart, which made his heart ache and unbearable. It kept coming, which made fan Zheyu feel dizzy and almost fell to the ground.

    "Eh, Zheyu, you are so early!" Ding Yi sees fan Zheyu and says hello naturally.

    Zheyu? These two words into fan Zheyu''s ears, but also let her feel bitter, don''t, don''t hear these two words, I want to hear, is "wife" this word, is full of happiness, full of love words, rather than the dry Bang Zheyu two words!

    "Yes, yes, brother-in-law, you are also early!" A trace of pain flashed from fan Zheyu''s eyes. As he spoke, fan Zheyu held out his hand and held the doorframe. Finally, he didn''t let his body fall, and he didn''t make a fool of himself again.

    "Ha ha, yes, isn''t your sister pregnant? I''m going to make some nutritious meals for her. By the way, Zheyu, you''ve come just in time. I can''t adjust these proportions well. Come on, you can just help me to see how to control the proportion of these materials! " Ding Yi''s mouth speaks naturally. Fan Zheyu looks at Ding Yi''s clear eyes. He feels sad again, and his eyes are filled with mist.

 Chapter 303

    "What''s the matter with you, Zheyu?" Fan Zheyu''s failure to answer makes Ding Yi finally feel something wrong. He asks with concern.

    what is wrong with me? I want to put into your arms, want to get your comfort, I want to hear you call me wife again, I want to call your husband again! Why can''t you give these to me any more?

    Fan Zheyu feel his heart, it is a tight than a twitch, heart edge is painful, just, fan Zheyu in order to himself, don''t fall, can''t fall, must insist on, he can''t let him see his joke, at least, he can''t let him know, in the days without him, he was quite difficult!

    "No, nothing. My brother-in-law really has a heart. Come on, let me have a look for you!" Fan Zheyu stops his wishful thinking and tries his best to control his dizzy feeling. He goes to Ding Yi''s body and says something relaxed. However, the familiar breath of Ding Yi comes from his nostrils. With a sour nose, fan Zheyu quickly buries his head and tears, Sliding to fan Zheyu''s eyelashes, fan Zheyu closed his eyes and ordered himself in his heart. This is his last tear in front of his eyes. His happiness can''t be achieved by tears. There is no weak person in love. He can''t be happy by tears. Now, it''s time to rely on his own efforts to get happiness, not by tears!

    When that tear falls to the ground and falls apart, fan Zheyu has raised his head again, looking at Ding Yi in front of him with his gorgeous face and sweet smile.

    "Thank you, Zheyu!" After some emotional blending with his wife last night, Ding Yi found that he no longer felt nervous when facing fan Zheyu. He was able to face his former wife and sister-in-law calmly. However, when he saw fan Zheyu''s natural smile, Ding Yi still blamed himself. Have a look, Or others Zheyu can do, how can not seriously face these feelings?

    Fan Zheyu gets close to Ding Yi and starts to check the materials that Ding Yi has just prepared one by one. For these materials, fan Zheyu doesn''t have to check the cookbook any more. He can easily remember them. He constantly adjusts the ingredients that Ding Yi has taken more or less correctly. Ding Yi looks at fan Zheyu''s actions and feels very sad, But still floating on the feeling of guilt, ah, family, love, is really difficult to pull a clear ah!

    "Well, brother-in-law, hurry to do it, otherwise, when my sister wakes up, I can''t eat it in time!" When the materials are ready, fan Zheyu smiles and looks at Ding Yi as he speaks. Just now, Ding Yi is slightly absent-minded, but fan Zheyu''s eyes are still in his eyes. Looking at these, fan Zheyu has more confidence in his plan.

    "Oh, yes, yes! Just sit down for a while, and you''ll be able to eat soon! " Fan Zheyu''s reminder made Ding Yi recover, nodded his head and fired to cook.

    Fan Zheyu didn''t stop in the kitchen. Although she wanted to stay here, to accompany Ding Yi, to talk to him, even if she could help him deliver something, fan Zheyu didn''t, because she was afraid that she couldn''t control herself, and she was afraid that if she continued to stay, she would tell Ding Yi immediately, This kind of situation will only make things worse. It''s not the right time!

    Fan Zheyu and Ding Yi say hello, then they leave the kitchen and step out of the door. Fan Zheyu still can''t help but turn back. In front of him, Ding Yi is busy living there. In the small space of the kitchen, it seems that Ding Yi''s breath is all there. The seriousness and happiness of that face make fan Zheyu''s heart continue to pour out endless love. Ding Yi, you are my husband, All my life, all my life, I think and feel like this!

    On the dining table, fan Zheyu saw his sister and brother-in-law''s intimacy once again. Although he enjoyed a bowl of love breakfast, the taste was always sour when he ate it. His sister still cared for her. From time to time, she sandwiched two chopsticks for herself, and from time to time, she interrogated herself with concern, but it was just, In fan Zheyu''s heart, but always is so embarrassed, all this, all should be their own!

    Looking down at the breakfast in her bowl, she felt that her sister pitied herself for the breakfast and gave it to her. Fan Zheyu''s appetite was so bad that she grabbed the food in the bowl. Fan Zheyu decided to do something. Some things can''t be delayed any longer. She was afraid that she couldn''t stick to it for so long!

 Chapter 304

    After a breakfast, it''s finally over. Ding Yi leaves his wife, his former wife and his present sister-in-law, and drives to work. The couple''s farewell is the warmth of the scenes. One by one, in fan Zheyu''s eyes, and in her heart, the same is sour and astringent.

    When everything is ready, fan Zheyu comes to his sister''s door. Fan Zheyun''s door is not closed. Standing at the door, fan Zheyu can see his sister lying on the bed, teasing his son. Fan Zheyu''s eyes are red and tears almost flow out again.

    "Sister, what''s the matter?" Fan Zheyun noticed the movement at the door, raised his head and said something to his sister.

    "Oh, sister, I have something I want to talk to you about!" He took a deep breath and lowered his head. Fan Zheyu finally opened his mouth again. The big bed in front of him used to be his own, and the baby also used to breast feed in this bed. Now, everything has completely changed. He is talking and thinking about these things in his heart. The sour taste seems to be at this moment, Fan Zheyu looks at his sister with hatred in his eyes. In fan''s heart, he tells himself again and again that all of this is the woman in front of him, who has robbed everything that belongs to him!

    "Oh? Sister, what are you going to do with your sister? Come in and say what you have Looking at his sister, fan Zheyun quickly greets her. In her heart, no matter from what angle, she has an extremely unnatural feeling for her sister in front of her.

    Fan Zheyun does not know how to position himself. Yes, he may be a good wife and a good mother, but he is not a good sister! Maybe, I should quit at least when I know my sister is still alive!

    But now, no matter how you say it, you can''t leave. Not only for love, but also for yourself and Ding Yi. Their love has reached a point where they can''t leave each other. Now, more importantly, Zai Zai has adapted to himself, I also regard Zizai as my own flesh and blood. However, there is one more thing that is the most important thing, that is, I already have Ding Yi''s flesh and blood. In this case, no matter from any angle, I don''t want to let my baby have no father! For Ding Yi, he is a must, although facing his own sister!

    Thinking about all this in his heart, fan Zheyun was quite natural when he spoke. He spoke with a pair of eyes and looked at his own sister calmly.

    "Ah A faint sigh came out from fan Zheyu''s mouth, "sister, when I was a child, you loved me most, didn''t you?"

    Fan Zheyun was surprised by his sister''s words. He thought that his sister would say something about Ding Yi. He didn''t expect that her sister would mention something about her childhood. However, with fan Zheyu''s words, fan Zheyun also thought about his childhood. I remember that when they were young, their blood was thicker than water, Two people love each other, and he, for his little sister who is only one year old, that is more painful, yes, just like fan Zheyu said, even if it is a small doll, he will take the initiative to give it to his sister.

 Chapter 305

    "Yes, sister, at that time, you were naughty, but you would fight with me for what you like!" Fan Zheyun spoke in his mouth, and in his eyes, he also showed a look of recalling. In that look, he had a deep love and affection, which was also the most concerned part of fan Zheyun''s heart!

    "Ha ha, elder sister, I know that you love your younger sister the most, and you can''t see her wronged the most, can you?" Fan Zheyu said again, she has been close to fan Zheyun, a smile on her face, looking at the familiar smile on her sister''s face, fan Zheyun feels that she seems to be back to her childhood, and back to the years when her sisters loved each other.

    "Of course, you are my own sister and one of my closest relatives. No matter what, I will consider for you. Of course, you won''t be wronged!" Fan Zheyun said something in his mouth. He patted his bedside and motioned fan Zheyu to sit down. Then he took one hand of fan Zheyu and gently put it in his hand. The other hand, along with fan Zheyu''s hair, gently stroked it.

    "But I feel that my sister is not good to me now!" Fan Zheyu is comfortable lying in fan Zheyun''s arms, mouth side sweet words, but at this time in fan Zheyu''s eyes, that shot out of the look, has been changed again.

    "No, isn''t it?" In the face of his sister''s kind of almost interrogative words, fan Zheyu can''t deal with it for a moment, and his mouth is a bit confused.

    "Yes, sister, do you know what you are robbing now is my sister''s most beloved. You let my sister have no pride now, and no gratitude for my sister, because you no longer love me, and everything you have done to me has become hurt!" Fan Zheyu immediately straightened up from fan Zheyun''s arms, with a pair of eyes staring at his sister.

    "I, I didn''t!" In the face of his sister''s censure, fan Zheyun was completely flustered. His hands felt a little at a loss, and he said conditionally.

    "Ha ha, are you not? If you think about it for yourself, everything in this room, even my husband, even my son born in my stomach, has been robbed by you. Do you mean you didn''t rob me? You have robbed me of everything I have, my favorite in my heart. Are you really going too far? " Fan Zheyu''s mouth is talking, pressing forward step by step, pushing towards fan Zheyun step by step. At this time, in those gorgeous eyes, what he shoots out is no longer the expression that should be between the sisters, but the complete hatred. The male anger is constantly burning in fan Zheyu''s eyes!

    The anger in Fan Yu''s eyes, the aggressive words, stabbed into fan Zheyun''s heart one by one. The defensive psychology in his heart was completely stimulated. I robbed him? What do you mean I robbed it?

    "Sister, do you blame me for all this? Do you think it''s just because of me? " Slowly, I took a deep breath again, tried to calm down my fluctuating mood, and spit out such a sentence.

    "What? Ha ha, sister, it''s really funny. Can you deny that everything here doesn''t belong to me? Husband, son, a warm home, in this way, the self here to steal, it no longer belongs to me Fan Zheyu said in his mouth, his eyes were not only sad and indignant, but also pathetic, "sister, are you laughing at me in your heart? I''m a loser. I''m pitifully begging you in front of your eyes to let you return everything that originally belonged to me

    Facing his sister''s words, fan Zheyun opened his mouth several times, but he just didn''t know how to say, "ha ha, did I rob you? Sister, I''m your sister. When I came here, you also know the situation here. You also understand my contribution to this family. Am I still wrong? "

    After a long time, fan Zheyun, out of a sense of protection for his love, could no longer help arguing for himself.

    "Yes, I know. I understand your efforts and your hard work for this family. Then, sister, I want to discuss with you. I thank you. I want to express my heartfelt thanks to you. I kneel down for you. I just beg you to give all this back to me, OK?" Fan Zheyu said something in his mouth. With a plop, he knelt down.

    "Sister!" Fan Zheyun''s heart was shocked, and he quickly stretched out his hands to help his sister. Looking at his sister''s red eyes, fan Zheyun''s heart was also filled with spasms of heartache. Ah, right, everything now belongs to his sister. Should I give it back to my sister?

    "Sister, please, I am very grateful!" Fan Zheyu looked at his sister''s expression, and asked her sister again.

    What to do? What to do? I, should I promise? Is all this no longer mine? Fan Zheyun thought about this in his heart, and sat down on the bedside with one hand. Inadvertently, he touched his stomach. Fan Zheyun was surprised and couldn''t! My love, can I give up?

 Chapter 306

    Although fan Zheyu is full of tears, her eyes are always looking at her sister in front of her. The changes of her sister''s expression are all in her eyes. Sister, you promise, promise me! As long as you promise me, I will treat you as a lifelong benefactor, please, sister!

    Promise, since I''ve come back this time and I''ve made it clear to you, it means that I have to achieve this goal in any case to give up! Anyway, I would rather die if I can''t get everything I want!

    "Hoo A hand on his stomach, slowly stroking, fan Zheyun thought of his belly baby, fan Zheyun''s mouth, have a smile, and in her mind, Ding Yi''s figure, deeply engraved in his mind.

    "Sister!" A breath, once again deeply absorbed, slowly spit out, fan Zheyun called fan Zheyu, listen to his sister''s words, fan Zheyu eyes a bright, raised his head, looking at his sister, too good, it seems that this time his own back, or really right, at this moment, fan Zheyu has made a decision, As long as his sister promised to return everything he wanted, then, he will make good compensation for her!

    "Sister, I want to ask you, in this world, is it possible to let everything go?" Fan Zheyun''s hand stroked his abdomen, showing a maternal brilliance on her face, and asked his sister.

    "No, of course not!" As soon as fan Zheyu heard his sister''s words, he responded reflexively. Yes, in this world, how can everything be allowed to go out? His husband, his son, are their own, can not give anyone!

    "Well, sister, I can also answer you like this. Everything here has been integrated into my bones and become an integral part of my life. So, I''m sorry, sister, I can''t promise you!" Fan Zheyu answered in his mouth, calmly looking at his sister, but at the same time, the son on the bed turned over and looked at fan Zheyun, and, shaking his limbs, climbed towards fan Zheyun, and his mouth was yayay yay yay yay yay.

    "Come on, baby, mom, hold it!" Looking at the lovely Zizi, fan Zheyu''s maternal instinct was affected. He spoke and stretched out his hands to Zizi. He patted his hands gently to attract Zizi''s attention. However, Zizi raised his head and looked at fan Zheyu in front of him, but he immediately turned his head. Once again, he turned his head towards fan Zheyun, There were cheers in his mouth.

    "Good boy Out of instinct, fan Zheyun reaches out his hand to Zai Zai and greets him. In Zai Zai''s cheers, fan Zheyun holds Zai Zai tightly in his arms. However, at this time, fan Zheyun also notices his sister. On fan Zheyu''s face, he is embarrassed, sour, and more importantly, extremely unwilling!

    "Sister, I am!" It seems that he wants to explain something, but when he opens his mouth, fan Zheyun finds that these things can''t be explained at all.

    "Sister, don''t say any more, I understand, I understand!" Fan Zheyu felt that he had been struck by lightning on his chest. He was in pain and wanted to completely crush his heart.

 Chapter 307

    "Sister, I, I don''t want to be like this, but you should also be able to understand that there are many things in the world that can''t be allowed. I, I''m willing to compensate with everything, OK, sister?" Fan Zheyun holds Zai Zai in his arms, but he talks to his sister like this.

    "Ha ha, sister, if I tell you the same, no matter what kind of compensation, I am willing to give it. As long as you can return everything that originally belongs to me, can you promise? You can''t, can you? Ha ha ha, sister, I went out first, I went out first The pallor in the brain, the endless pain in the bone, fan Zheyu felt the general suffering of death again, and stood up shaking.

    "Sister ~!" Again called fan Zheyu, fan Zheyun want to stop his sister, but, fan Zheyu backhand to fan Zheyun gently waved his hand, stop fan Zheyun, watching his sister stagger out, fan Zheyun also feel his heart edge empty, all of this, what is he got, or lost? Don''t know, don''t know, everything seems to be don''t know!

    "Ah, ah!" However, the young man in his arms had no sense of the emotional conflict and change between the sisters. A joyful cry came from his mouth, and he raised his little hand from time to time to touch the cheek of the closest person in his eyes.

    Fan Zheyu staggers out of Ding''s mansion and walks around. I don''t know how long it takes. When fan Zheyu is shocked, he has come to the outside of a magnificent building. Looking up, he finds that this is actually Ding''s headquarters. This is where his husband and brother-in-law work!

    "Ding Yi, I want to see again whether you want to come back to me or not. I''m sorry, sister. If you have to, please forgive me. I''ll use some extraordinary means." Fan Zheyu murmured in his mouth and walked towards the Ding''s office building. What would be the result?

    The people in Ding''s building, of course, still remember fan Zheyu, the former hostess. They all warmly greet her, and the receptionist takes the initiative to contact Ding Yi. After sending fan Zheyu into Ding Yi''s office, she also takes the initiative to put up the sign of "no disturb" on the door of the president''s office.

    Although fan Zheyu entered the office after making an appointment by phone, what he saw was still working hard. Ding Yi, fan Zheyu slowly walked towards Ding Yi. In front of him, Ding Yi was working wholeheartedly and was working there. On that handsome face, he was smiling for a while, but for a while, he was a man with tight eyebrows and concentration, Of course, it''s also extremely charming. In addition, the man in front of me is my favorite, the one I love most in my life!

    "Yi!" When he saw Ding Yi stretching his brows again, fan Zheyu couldn''t help it any more. He opened his mouth and called.

    "Ah! Zheyun, are you here? " Listening to the affectionate cry, Ding Yi answered excitedly and quickly raised his head. He cried excitedly, but when he saw that the person in front of him was not fan Zheyun in his imagination, he laughed awkwardly.

    "Why, brother-in-law, do you miss your sister so much? Can''t I come to see you? " When Ding Yi called out fan Zheyun''s name, the heart was scratched. However, fan Zheyu immediately recovered. A dry smile came out of his mouth. As he spoke, he came to Ding Yi''s desk. Instead of sitting on the office chair, fan Zheyu just sat on Ding Yi''s desk with a pair of slender legs, Fold together, slightly raised his chin, looking at the front of Ding Yi, that look, looks very elegant.

    "Zheyu, yes, what can I do for you?" Ding Yi pays attention to fan Zheyu in front of him. He jumps inexplicably in his heart and asks quickly that this is the office. However, Ding Yi always feels that he is doing something bad. Fan Zheyun''s bright eyes appear in Ding Yi''s mind. Ding Yi corrects himself, and everything seems to be better.

    "What''s the matter? Can''t I come to see my dear brother-in-law if there''s nothing wrong? You know, in the past, you still quite like me to come to your office, don''t you? I still remember, in this office, we had left a happy figure, wasn''t it, my former husband? " Fan Zheyu''s voice suddenly seemed a little resentful. She was talking. She stretched out her hands and lay on the table. With two eyes, she looked at Ding Yi faintly. A layer of watery fog appeared in one pair of eyes.

    Looking at fan Zheyu in front of him, Ding Yi felt that his heart was beating rapidly in front of him. What should he do?

 Chapter 308

    "Zheyu, you, don''t call it that way!" Ding Yi can only feel the dryness in his throat. For a moment, he is at a loss. As he speaks, he subconsciously steps back with his office chair.

    "Husband, didn''t you like to hear me call you like this before? Why don''t you like it now? If I call now, will it carry poison? " Looking at Ding Yi''s retreat, fan Zheyu''s heel flashed a touch of pain that was hard to hide. As he spoke, he continued to lean out toward the front. Fan Zheyu''s legs were lifted and turned over to the desk. Her two hands were lying on the desk. Her slender neck was poked out, and her right hand was lifted up gently and slowly, Her left shoulder also slanted to one side, and her clothes also slipped down, revealing a large crisp left shoulder.

    "Zheyu, these are all things before. We, we can''t do that again!" Ding Yi''s heart seemed to be hit hard at that moment. His heart beat wildly. He stretched out his dry tongue and licked his lips. He spoke to fan Zheyu with difficulty.

    "But, my dear brother-in-law, don''t you think about it for me?" Fan Zheyu looked at Ding Yi''s retreat, and the pain in his eyes was more and more obvious. The fog in his eyes was getting thicker and thicker. Most of fan Zheyu''s body was already sticking out of his desk and towards Ding Yi. Fan Zheyu''s right hand stretched out towards Ding Yi, but fan Zheyu didn''t grasp Ding Yi with his own hand, But let his hand weak point at Ding Yi, look, is so delicate.

    "Zheyu, as you all know, I should be called brother-in-law. Then, let''s not mention these things any more, OK?" Fan Zheyu''s words make Ding Yi''s heart, in a trance, seem to be in front of his eyes, and appear the previous situation, the romantic scene of himself and fan Zheyu in this office!

    "Yi, do you remember?" Fan Zheyu''s eyes slowly shed tears, her body again, her neck, long out. At this time, Ding Yi has no way to avoid, no way to retreat. The office chair is behind him, leaning against the glass wall behind him. In front of Ding Yi''s eyes, is fan Zheyu''s pretty face, that timid look, The eyes full of mist, and the once familiar breath, are constantly invading Ding Ding Yi''s brain, which makes Ding Yi''s heart, once again, undulating, breathing, it seems at this time, began to rush up.

    "Remember, remember what?" Two hands on the back of the chair, his mouth is a bit at a loss to ask fan Zheyu, this office, plus fan Zheyu, has too many memories of his own!

    "Yes? Remember what? Ha ha Fan Zheyu''s mouth came out with a gentle laugh, which was full of bitterness and self mockery. Fan Zheyu''s small head and melon seeds were slightly raised again, and Ding Yi''s face was close in front of him. A little more forward, their lips would be tightly together! "| Have you forgotten? This office, that long reception sofa, as well as this desk, this office chair, are not all the warm beds we love? Aren''t they all places where we love each other? Yi, my dear husband, can you forget all the romance and gentleness of the past? Husband, you can, but I can''t! "

 Chapter 309

    Fan Zheyu''s mouth, while talking, stretched out a small hand, this time, her little hand, gently stroked Ding Yi''s chin, with the two people''s skin close, fan Zheyu and Ding Yi''s body, in that moment seems to be an electric shock general shiver, fan Zheyu''s eyes, tightly locked Ding Yi''s eyes, With the touch of her little hand on Ding Yi''s chin, the watery tenderness in her eyes kept pouring out.

    "Before, before ~!" In Ding Yi''s eyes, there was a look of yearning. In his mind, there was a scene of the past. At that time, he and fan Zheyu had just married. At that time, he and she loved each other so much that they didn''t want to separate for a moment. The big bed, bathroom and living room of the family, Even in this office, the sofa, desk, chair, everything has become a hotbed for two people to exchange love! At that time, I felt how happy, how warm!

    "Husband!" Another faint call came from fan Zheyu''s mouth. Fan Zheyu''s hand was still gently stroking Ding Yi''s chin. In her eyes, the light was constantly flashing. Time and again, it was affecting Ding Yi''s heart.

    "Zhe, zhe Yu!" Fan Zheyu''s call makes Ding Yi feel a kind of astringent pain in addition to happiness. In front of her eyes, fan Zheyun''s appearance appears there. Fan Zheyun is gently caressing his raised abdomen and his face is full of happiness. Although fan Zheyun doesn''t say anything, Ding Yi seems to reach her call, "husband, My baby and I are waiting for you

    Ding Yi breathes out the name of fan Zheyu in his mouth. Listening to the word "Zheyu", fan Zheyu seems to feel that a sharp blade has been inserted into his heart. Then he continues to stir his heart. Time and again, he stirs his heart to pieces, and then he is dragged out and thrown to the ground.

    Fan Zheyu''s disorientation, however, made Ding Yi feel the pressure greatly reduced, and he soon woke up in his mind. He looked at fan Zheyu''s face full of grievances and unwilling, and was in a panic. What''s the matter with him, my God!

    "Zheyu, you, you''d better hurry back. I''m sorry, Zheyu. Although we used to love each other, now we can''t go back. I don''t want to make Zheyun sad, and I don''t want to do wrong things again!" Ding Yi straightened his body and spoke seriously.

    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Bitter laughter came from fan Zheyu''s mouth. However, fan Zheyu didn''t take his body back while he was talking. Instead, he continued to lean forward. His gorgeous face was near Ding Yi''s mouth.

    "Zheyu, don''t do that, OK? Didn''t we make a deal? It''s impossible for us to follow the leading edge any more. That''s it. I''m your brother-in-law. We''re still a family. Zheyun and I will take care of you. Let''s go on loving each other, OK? " Ding Yi takes a breath again and talks to fan Zheyu solemnly.

    Listening to Ding Yi''s words, fan Zheyu didn''t speak immediately. Her eyes closed tightly, and tears continued to flow out of her eyes. "Yi, my dear brother-in-law, can I kiss you again, the last time, just like we used to, hot again, OK?" Slowly opened his eyes, fan Zheyu said to Ding Yi in a deep voice, his eyes were full of expectation.

    "Well, all right, all right!" Those eyes made Ding Yi feel timid. He wanted to refuse, but he didn''t seem to have the heart to refuse. In Ding Yi''s eyes, fan Zheyu was helpless and timid. Can he refuse?

    "Husband!" With a delicate breath, fan Zheyu leaps over the table and pours into Ding Yi''s arms. He raises his head and takes the initiative to deliver his little mouth to Ding Yi''s lips.

    Ah, that''s all. After all, it''s a wish for a couple!

    The lips of the two finally stick together. Ding Yi''s movements seem to be quite stiff. Fan Zheyu takes the initiative to open his little mouth and swallow Ding Yi''s thick lips. Between their lips and teeth, fan Zheyu''s little tongue penetrates into Ding Yi''s mouth.

    "Well!" In a groan, fan Zheyu''s small hands, soft, put their arms around Ding Yi''s neck. Their kiss is getting deeper and deeper! The passion in Ding Yi''s body is also slowly attracted by the kiss, and the two bodies are also closely linked.

    Kiss, I finally feel this feeling again, husband, you know what, I want to call your husband, not your brother-in-law! Forever, forever!

    In my heart, fan Zheyu''s eyes ooze tears again. A small hand slowly lifts up and gently presses down on Ding Yi''s neck. Ding Yi''s body tilts and ends on the office chair.

    "Sister, I''m sorry, husband, I won''t give up!" Looking at Ding Yi in front of him, fan Zheyu spoke in a deep voice. His eyes were filled with a kind of ruthless expression.

 Chapter 310

    "Sister, I''m sorry, husband, I won''t give up!" Looking at Ding Yi in front of him, fan Zheyu spoke in a deep voice. His eyes were filled with a kind of ruthless expression.

    At the moment when fan Zheyu''s hand is released, Ding Yi''s body completely becomes an unsustainable soft resting animal, completely paralyzed to the ground, soft, and has no chance to stand up.

    "Fan Zheyun, my dear sister, today I want to completely change my identity with you!" Looking at Ding Yi, fan Zheyu''s face and cold words on the ground, he also felt a sense of revenge. "No, dear sister, I''m wrong. It''s not a change of identity. It''s a complete disorder between you and me. Anyway, Ding Yi should always be my husband, but you, My dear sister, you''d better call him brother-in-law. Don''t have any other ideas! "

    Fan Zheyu was elated and moved. He saw that Ding Yi''s office was full of fan Zheyu''s figure. Soon, the curtains in the office room were completely put down, but fan Zheyu replaced the wall lamp in the room with a pink light bulb in a bag he brought with him. In an instant, the whole room was full of light, All over a pink ambiguous beam, and fan Zheyu''s figure, also shrouded in the meantime, body gently shaking, at this time, fan Zheyu looks, with a strange enchantment of confusion, it seems that it should be pure and moving face, with a touch of enchantment of dynamic, people see, it is impossible to forget!

    Of course, this kind of feeling, especially for men, if fan Zheyu was pure and charming like the fairy who came down to the world before, then now fan Zheyu has completely become a monster from hell, and every move, in his heart, has an impulse to commit a crime.

    "Ding Yi, my husband, after today, the relationship between you and me will be restored to the relationship between you and me, and it will be a day for you and me to stay together!" Fan Zheyu''s mouth is talking. He reaches out five hands and takes out an object from the bag again. It''s a digital knife light video recorder. Fan Zheyu adjusts the angle and flashes again. His little hand reaches into the bag and presses it gently. The whole room is filled with romantic music for a moment.

    Fan Zheyu gently swayed his body, and the charming body swayed again and again. The half hanging clothes, slowly, continued to slide down from her body. However, the clothes did not completely slide down, but were hung there by the two towering groups in front of fan Zheyu''s chest. The two groups were full, and a small section was exposed outside, The clothes completely covered the other parts. However, the exposed part was very delicate. It looked pink and tender. With fan Zheyu walking, the two groups were still shaking up and down. People had to worry about whether the two groups could bear the clothes and whether the clothes would fall down completely at this time!

    "Honey, how long have we not been so close? Husband, this time, we will have a good review of the past warmth, good, continue a previous romance, let the emotion between you and me, to a higher level Fan Zheyu''s body glides through the streamlines in the room. The last flash of his body is standing in front of Ding Yi. Looking at Ding Yi lying on the ground in front of him, fan Zheyu''s face shows an expression of love and resentment.

 Chapter 311

    "Husband, I''m coming!" Fan Zheyu''s mouth again said, stretched out a hand, strong arm Ding Yi''s body, the other hand, tightly hold Ding Yi''s head melon seeds, strong arm, Ding Yi''s head melon seeds to lift up, stick to his cheek up, "husband, I miss you, miss you, you know, my dear husband!" In fan Zheyu''s mouth, there is a call of sweet hum. With his cheek, Ding Yi''s face is constantly rubbing and sliding. The two''s cheeks are rubbing against each other. With the aggravation of his actions, fan Zheyu''s mouth comes a groan, which is warm, Smash the armor in my heart and expose my weakness completely. I wish I could crush Ding Yi in front of me, so that I and Ding Yi can stay together forever!

    "Honey, let''s start!" For a long time, fan Zheyu continued to talk, but he didn''t let go of Ding Yi. Instead, he picked up Ding Yi, and then lifted up Ding Yi''s and put it on the desk. "Husband, don''t blame me. I want to keep you, and I want to have you all my life, so, I will do these things against your will Fan Zheyun said something in his mouth. Again, he put his hand into the bag. This time, what Fan Zheyu took out was a pink pill. She gently raised the pill to Ding Yi''s eyes, and gently rubbed it against Ding Yi''s cheek.

    "Honey, do you know what this is? It''s called pink lady. With this thing, everything between you and me will be more complete. With this thing, I can completely own you, husband. Let me feed you, dear husband! " Fan Zheyu said something in his mouth and put the pink pill into his mouth. As soon as he put it into his mouth, it turned into a sweet mouthful. Instead of swallowing it, fan Zheyu opened his little mouth, kissed Ding Yi''s big mouth, and slowly crossed the things in his mouth towards Ding Yi''s mouth. Of course, Fan Zheyu was not able to cross these things completely, and he swallowed a lot of them.

    Soon, the faces of fan Zheyu and Ding Yi showed layers of pink color. The pink color, it seems, is quite strange. It seems that the faces of fan Zheyu and Ding Yi have become transparent. At this time, the blood flow in the blood vessels seems to become visible at a glance.

    "Wake up, my husband. How can a person''s performance be perfect without an appreciator?" Fan Zheyu''s mouth talks again. His little hand slides on Ding Yi''s neck again. He presses it gently. A sound similar to a groan comes out of Ding Yi''s mouth. Slowly, Ding Yi opens his eyes, but at this time, Ding Yi''s eyes are not as clear as before, but rather, But with a layer of flame like red, looks, has a kind of evil color.

    "Oh ~!" Ding Yi opens his mouth, and a long groan comes out again. At this time, Ding Yi wakes up and completely forgets what happened before. Everything in front of him is a flame, including fan Zheyu. In his eyes, it seems that he has become a burning man!

    "Husband ~!" In fan Zheyu''s mouth, there is another sound of delicate breathing. She opens her hands and pours into Ding Yi''s arms. Her two hands tightly embrace Ding Yi.

    "Oh, woman, woman!" Ding Yi''s mouth is full of repressive roars. The female body is in her arms. The tender and soft feeling makes Ding Yi''s desire come out completely. Her two hands unconsciously swim on fan Zheyu''s body again and again. In particular, the two full peaks deeply attract Ding Yi''s attention, Constantly swimming in fan Zheyu''s body, two groups full, were his hands to mercilessly pinch several times, pain, make fan Zheyu slightly frown, but, in this frown, fan Zheyu''s eyes, more, is a happy feeling!

    "Woman, I, I want to!" The sound from Ding Yi''s mouth is very similar to the roar of a wild animal. Ding Yi''s two hands also act disorderly. They hold on to fan Zheyu''s coat and pull hard. Fan Zheyu''s coat completely slides down. Only the two groups are full. At the moment of taking off the clothes, they jump up and down several times, Ding Yi to see in the eyes, he can''t help licking his tongue, angry flame, suddenly burning more exuberant!

    Here, the camera, which was placed on the desk by fan Zheyu, is constantly working, faithfully recording everything that happened in front of him.

 Chapter 312

    Fan Zheyu''s clothes were rudely torn down by Ding Yi. Ding Yi''s forceful tearing brought a painful feeling to fan Zheyu''s body. However, fan Zheyu didn''t have any dissatisfaction. On the contrary, on her cheeks, she still had an endless smile.

    "Husband, come on, don''t pity me any more, let me be your woman again, let you and me be a couple again." Fan Zheyu''s body also lies on the desk, naked upper body, into Ding Yi''s arms, mouth, a voice of soft and charming call.

    The sound of calling in Ding Yi''s ears is clearly the clarion call of charging. At this time, Ding Yi''s mind is completely controlled by desire. In his eyes, what he sees is the burning female body, desire. In Ding Yi''s body, there are bursts of random bumps and lusts, which make Ding Yi''s body changing.

    Sensing the change of Ding Yi''s body, fan Zheyu''s face shows a look of joy. But in his mind, fan immediately thinks that the most fundamental reason why he can be so close to Ding Yi is not because of love, but because he has used some dirty tricks. When he thinks of this, he thinks of keeping his love, Only by this means, fan Zheyu''s heart, filled with bursts of sorrow.

    Thinking of this, fan Zheyu''s action suddenly slowed down. His two hands gently stretched out, as if trying to push Ding Yi''s body away.

    "No ~!" Sensing fan Zheyu''s intention, Ding Yi''s mouth, a roar came out. At this time, Ding Yi''s eyes were red, and his mouth was roaring. His two strong hands stretched out and hugged fan Zheyu tightly. Regardless of fan Zheyu''s objection, he buried his big mouth and bit fan Zheyu''s small mouth with a fierce mouth.

    "Ah A cry of pain came from fan Zheyu''s mouth. Ding Yi''s strength at this time was he Xuzhi''s strength. As soon as the two mouths were closed, two rows of teeth were bited hard. Fan Zheyu''s lips were printed with two rows of deep bloodstains in an instant. Ding Yi''s performance was extremely anxious. He pressed fan Zheyu''s head tightly with two hands, one hand was melon seeds, and the other hand was melon seeds, But he stretched out towards fan Zheyu''s lower body and tore fan Zheyu''s trousers.

    "No, I don''t want to. You, you don''t really love me. You, you are just controlled by * * now! I don''t want to be just a tool for you to vent. What I want is a complete you. What I want is a real you. Do you understand me? What I want is not only the vent of the * * but also a complete lover At this time, fan Zheyu''s understanding of Ding Yi has completely changed. He angrily talks, reaches out his hands, pushes Ding Yi hard, and wants to push Ding Yi away. Fan Zheyu can escape.

    "I want it, I want it!" But, fan Zheyu''s mouth, came out of the sound of breathing, two hands burst out of a strong force, forced to fix fan Zheyu, prevented fan Zheyu''s struggle, Ding Yi''s two eyes, still blood red incomparable, while speaking, big mouth continued to attack, again and again, in fan Zheyu''s mouth, neck, earlobe above, I kept kissing.

    Ding Yi does not have much power. During the kisses, all the parts of fan Zheyu''s body that have been kissed become red, and even some places have become bloodstained.

 Chapter 313

    "No, you bastard, you bastard controlled by * *! I don''t want to be your tool to vent * *" Fan Zheyu scolds Ding Yi in his mouth. He finally breaks free from the shackles of Ding Yi''s hands and slaps Ding Yi hard, trying to make Ding Yi let go of his body.

    "Don''t also can''t, you are to have now, because, I want you this woman now!" As soon as fan Zheyu''s words fall, Ding Yi roars again. Between the roars, she reaches out her hands and hugs fan Zheyu. Then, she turns fan Zheyu over and makes fan Zheyu''s body rotate in the air. Then, with a bang, fan Zheyu''s body lies on the bed, and the round buttock is just facing Ding Yi.

    "Ah, it hurts, it hurts!" By Ding Yi''s fall, fan Zheyu was thrown into a mess. In her body, she felt a lot of turbid pain, especially the parts that Ding Yi had just cuddled, all of which had the trace of congestion!

    "Yes, I want women, yes!" However, compared with fan Zheyu''s painful hum, the voice from Ding Yi''s mouth is completely different. His mouth is a heavy wheezing sound. In his eyes, what he shoots is the blood red light. His two big hands stretch out again and tear the clothes left on fan Zheyu''s body again, There is no more inch silk to cover up!

    "No, I don''t want this result!" Fan Zheyu, on the one hand, can''t bear the pain; on the other hand, he doesn''t want to go on with it. Yes, he wants to take Ding Yi back to his side, but he doesn''t want such a result. What he wants is to let Ding Yi take the initiative to return to his side. That''s the real winner! What I''m doing now is not only shameless, but more importantly, even if I can keep Ding Yi''s body, is it possible to keep Ding Yi''s heart? Perhaps, it is impossible, no matter how, once husband, now has become his brother-in-law, now brother-in-law like, is his sister ah! This time, I was so wrong!

    "Yes, women, women, ha ha ha ha!" However, fan Zheyu''s idea seems to be a little wrong, because at this time Ding Yi is no longer subject to any restrictions. A gasp comes from his mouth. His hands stretch out again and again, stroking over fan Zheyu''s delicate flesh. The woman''s body stimulates Ding Yi''s heart even more, So that Ding Yi''s body passion, more constantly pour out.

    "No!" With a painful roar, fan Zheyu tried her best to get rid of Ding Yi''s hands and the current predicament. She didn''t want the result, and she felt regret.

    "Ha ha ha, I want a woman!" With one hand, Ding Yi grabs fan Zheyu''s buttocks tightly. With the other hand, he pulls off his trousers. The huge and incomparable high spirits stand tall in front of Ding Yi. Ding Yi''s blood red eyes show a proud look. He opens his mouth, He put out his tongue and licked the scarlet skin for several times. Then Ding Yi shook his huge body and stuck it between fan Zheyu''s two crotches. It was constantly rubbing in the delicate place. Although fan Zheyu''s heart had begun to be totally disgusted with this situation, his body betrayed fan Zheyu. After all, Her body and Ding Yi''s body used to be quite familiar. Just between the friction of their bodies, the delicate place in fan Zheyu''s body began to secrete layers of mucus, which was greasy with a stream of ambiguous breath, and constantly penetrated into Ding Yi''s nostrils. The bursts of special breath aroused Ding Yi''s desire, Once again, a sound of proud laughter came out of his mouth. Ding Yi helped his huge body. Once again, he made a great effort to open the door and stabbed it into fan Zheyu''s body.

    "Oh ~!" The sound of long moaning came from fan Zheyu''s mouth. Fan Zheyu''s body also stopped fighting. With the high spirited insistence, it entered his body. The full feeling of long lost came to his heart again. Fan Zheyu felt that his pores all over his body had a comfortable feeling. Subconsciously, he leaned against Ding Yi.

    At this time, the two naked bodies, tightly together, the key parts of the two people, are completely integrated together, fan Zheyu''s body, seems to be for this situation at this time, some can not fully adapt, again and again, in the constant shaking, the two parts, also began again and again, in the friction, began to interact.

    At this time, the camera is still working diligently. Time and time again, the naked photos of fan Zheyu and Ding Yi are completely photographed. Every angle is completely photographed in great detail and clearly. Gradually, in Ding Yi''s frantic movements, fan Zheyu starts to shake his body again and again, With Ding Yi''s action, let the ambiguous passion, towards the climax of the moment, constantly sprint!

 Chapter 314

    Fan Zheyu is also gradually conquered by her own lust for flesh. The lust in her body completely overcomes her active consciousness. Time and time again, she actively twists her body to cater to Ding Yi''s sprint. With the deepening of their service, Ding Yi''s desire in her body is becoming more and more vigorous. Time and again, she is swallowing Ding Yi''s nerves and making Ding Yi completely happy, All of their own, all to the desire for the flesh!

    Time and again, their bodies began to move wildly. Time and time again, with their frenzied movements, there were groans in their mouths at the same time, and the heavy gasps were heard all the time!

    Fan Zheyu''s passion washes her soul again and again. With the impact of Ding Yi''s body in a frenzy, fan Zheyu completely succumbs. Just before that, don''t you want to carry this thing through to the end? Before that, I have already decided that no matter what means I use, I will take back my beloved man?

    Now that it''s time, why should I go against my inner will again? Why don''t you follow your wish this time? Why don''t you listen to your call from the bottom of your heart and enjoy it well, and then make it complete at one time!

    Thinking of this in his heart, fan Zheyu''s face showed the most evil look. In his heart, he no longer had any psychological burden. His two hands tightly hugged Ding Yi. In the impact of Ding Yi, he opened his heart and enjoyed it constantly.

    Perhaps, human nature is evil, and human nature is selfish. No matter what things people are aiming at, the first thing they should consider is themselves. No matter what kind of things they are facing, people have to put their needs first, put them where they need to consider first, and measure everything with their likes and dislikes. Fan Zheyu is just like this, Since things are actually developing in the direction of their own mind, why do they deliberately stop them? Or to enjoy the caress of her husband, enjoy the boundless beauty, the rest of the things, after this, to consider it!

    Ding Yi''s mouth gasped, and his movements became wilder and wilder. With the aggravation of Ding Yi''s movements, the fiery red color in his eyes became more and more intense, especially his cheeks were covered with crimson red halo. On Ding Yi''s nose and forehead, there were already big beads of sweat, In the continuous secretion, along Ding Yi''s face, along Ding Yi''s nose, continuous dripping down, one after another huge hot sweat drops rolled onto fan Zheyu''s body, that kind of feeling, excited fan Zheyu''s skin at this moment, will also twitch, but with each drop of sweat, Ding Yi''s body, It will start a violent impact, and it will make a violent back and forth shaking, and it will crash into fan Zheyu''s body. This kind of strong stimulation makes fan Zheyu feel the boundless pleasure. His small mouth also starts to open and spit out. With Ding Yi''s attack, fan Zheyu''s eyes begin to squint, Small mouth, spit out a followed by a groan, two people''s bodies, collision is more and more intense.

    "Roar!" Finally, after a long time, Ding Yi''s mouth came out with a fierce roar. His body, after another fierce attack, came out with bursts of violent shaking. Thick and rolling liquid was shot out of Ding Yi''s body, and shot into fan Zheyu''s body, The climax of that long lost feeling, once again, fan Zheyu''s mouth, came out of a sound of groan, two people''s bodies, are soft paralysis to the big desk, for a moment, two people seem to faint in the past.

 Chapter 315

    After a long time, a long moan came out of fan Zheyu''s mouth. Her body slowly sat up from her desk. Looking at Ding Yi, whose eyes were still closed, but her brows were locked, fan Zheyu''s face showed a satisfied smile and nodded gently. Fan Zheyu bent down and put his little mouth on his face, He took the initiative to kiss Ding Yi''s face.

    "Husband, you are also hard, but I am tired. I don''t remember how many days I have not been so crazy with you. Now, I have to leave first, and I want to do something. You have to remember my leave, but for our future reunion, you have to understand my painstakingness, well, well remember my painstakingness, Husband, I left first, but I promise that before long, we will get together again, once again, review our old love, once again, you and me have been to our beautiful days Fan Zheyu said something in his mouth, lowered his head again, and printed another kiss on Ding Yi''s thick lips.

    "Goodbye, husband!" Dressed completely, fan Zheyu waves to Ding Yi who is still not awake. At the moment of leaving the room, fan Zheyu flicks one of his fingers gently. A strong wind blows towards Ding Yi and hits him on the neck. Ding Yi''s whole body is shocked. Fan Zheyu quickly flashes out of the room.

    Fan Zheyu came out of the room and specially told Ding Yi''s secretary that the president still had something extremely important to deal with. It was better not to disturb the president for the time being. What else did the secretary not comply with the reminder of the former president''s wife? As a result, Ding Yi''s office has once again become a temporary vacuum!

    However, in Ding Yi''s office, just after fan Zheyu left, Ding Yi''s body moved gently, his eyes slowly opened.

    "What''s the matter with me?" Seeing that he is lying naked on his desk, Ding Yi shouts in surprise and turns over to sit up. In the room, there is an air of ambiguity. More importantly, there is an air that makes Ding Yi feel familiar with! That taste is the taste of fan Zheyu!

    "God, what have I done?" Soon, fan Zheyu came to the company to find his own things, finally let Ding Yi remember, but, after the kiss, Ding Yi can''t remember anyway! God, what happened after that kiss? Who can tell me, who can tell me?

    "Ding Ling Ling ~!" A violent telephone ring suddenly rings, which makes Ding Yi jump. When he answers the phone, he just gives a feed. In the phone, fan Zheyu''s familiar voice comes!

    "Husband!"

    "Zhe, zhe Yu, don''t we all agree that we should stop using such a name? Why do you call that again? Zheyu, from now on, you''d better call me brother-in-law! " Hearing the call on the phone, Ding Yi is unnatural. As he talks, he sits down on the office chair and begins to rub his temples with unprecedented hands.

    "Cluck, ha ha! Ha ha ha ha Just at the moment when Ding Yi''s voice just fell, there were bursts of sharp laughter coming from the receiver. Listening to these bursts of laughter, Ding Yi had a kind of unknown worry in his heart. The sticky place on his forehead seemed to be secreting sweat again.

    "What''s the matter with you, Zheyu? Tell my brother-in-law anything you want, OK Ding Yi pinches his temple hard and speaks loudly to the microphone.

    "Brother in law? Ha ha, what a sarcastic address. Well, my dear brother-in-law, please turn on the computer. After a while, your sister-in-law will give you some gifts. I don''t know that my dear brother-in-law will be able to recognize such an address calmly after seeing these gifts! " On the phone, fan Zheyu''s voice seems so cold. Ding Yigang wants to ask what''s going on, but fan Zheyu has already broken the phone. Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Ding Yi looks at the microphone and feels that bursts of crisis are approaching him!

    Ding Yi feels that things are always out of his control. He has no choice but to turn on the computer. Some of them sit in front of the computer and wait there quietly. However, there is no news all the time, which makes Ding Yi even more anxious. Just as he finished the last cigarette of his second pack of cigarettes, Finally, there was a prompt sound from the mailbox in the computer. Ding Yi''s heart was tight at this moment!

 Chapter 316

    Ding Yi feels that things are always out of his control. He has no choice but to turn on the computer. Some of them sit in front of the computer and wait there quietly. However, there is no news all the time, which makes Ding Yi even more anxious. Just as he finished the last cigarette of his second pack of cigarettes, Finally, there was a prompt sound from the mailbox in the computer. Ding Yi''s heart was tight at this moment!

    Ding Yi heard the prompt sound of the e-mail, and his body trembled. The cigarette end in his hand just burned out and burned it to Ding Yi''s hand. He quickly put out the cigarette end in the ashtray and leaned toward the computer. What should I do? What kind of thing will this e-mail be?

    Looking at the computer, Ding Yi suddenly lost his mind. It seems that what he was seeing was not the computer. What he received was not an email, but a time bomb. Ding Yi did not dare to open it completely, as if he was afraid that the email would explode immediately with his own action.

    "Ding Ling Ling ~!" At this time, the telephone rings again. Ding Yi''s nerves are frightened again, and he picks up the phone reflexively.

    "Dear husband, do you miss me? I miss the situation just now, ah In the phone, fan Zheyu''s voice, quiet, slowly spread out, but, that sweet boring voice, but make Ding Yi feel quite afraid.

    "Zheyu, don''t be like this. I really don''t know how it happened just now, but I still regard you as my closest sister in my heart. Don''t force me any more. We are still family, OK?" Ding Yi''s mouth, some random answer, for a moment, he can''t find the right words to describe his intention, one hand holding the phone, the other hand, shaking, put out a cigarette, but, the lighter in several times, can''t burn, in a hurry, Ding Yi mercilessly threw the cigarette to the ground.

    "Cluck, husband, OK, I don''t force you, but listen to your tone, you haven''t read the email I sent you, have you? Right? In this case, you''d better look at the email I sent you. In this way, if something happens, you will understand. I believe you are also a good man who knows how to be responsible. If you think about it, you will also understand! " On the phone, fan Zheyu''s voice came again. Ding Yi was stunned again when he listened to these words. This time, what should he do? What''s in the email?

    Ding Yi opens his mouth and just wants to ask. On the phone, there are bursts of blind sounds again and again. Fan Zheyu has hung up.

    "Ah With another sigh, Ding Yi slumped down on the office chair. From his bare body, he could imagine what had happened between himself and fan Zheyu. For a moment, he was in a state of confusion. Ding Yi would not think about how it was caused. He would only blame himself and stretch out his hand towards the computer mouse, However, just when the hand was about to hold the mouse, there were bursts of panic in Ding Yi''s heart. He took back his hand in pain, patted his head and tore his hair.

    "Ding Ling Ling!" At this time, the phone gave out a sharp scream again, which broke the quiet ring of the phone. Ding Yi was a little nervous. He quickly picked up the phone and said, "Zheyu, can you tell me what''s in the email?"

 Chapter 317

    "Ah, husband, are you looking for Zheyu? My husband, Zheyu doesn''t know what''s wrong. As soon as she came back, she locked herself in her room. Now she has packed everything up and said that she wants to leave. I can''t persuade her. Otherwise, my husband, please come back quickly. Zheyu has been wandering outside for such a long time. I want her to stay and live with us... "

    On the phone, his wife fan Yun''s words are constantly coming. Ding Yi listens to his wife''s words and sees a large area of sweat on his forehead again. My God, fan Zheyu, what do you want to do?

    I don''t know how to explain to his wife. Ding Yi hung up the phone. He knew that he had to read this email!

    With trembling hands and controlling the mouse, Ding Yi finally opened the mail. However, with the click of the mouse, the pictures of himself and fan Zheyu holding each other naked and tightly are overwhelming on the computer screen. Looking at the naked and hot pictures, Ding Yi seems to see the flood of water and beasts, He is being devoured by these things.

    "No, no, how could it be!" The self in the picture is quite licentious and active. Time and time again, he and fan Zheyu are doing things that should have been done between lovers. Ding Yi is ashamed and angry. Why, why on earth? How could that be?

    As soon as Ding Yi opened the last attachment of the email, it turned out that it was a edited film. At this time, Ding Yi didn''t know how to think about it in his heart. When he turned on the player, the sound of his heavy breathing immediately came out from the computer speaker, accompanied by fan Zheyu''s sweet hum, Pour out to every corner of the office, and the picture, it is his bare body, pressure on fan Zheyu''s body, constantly galloping situation!

    "No ~!" With a roar in his mouth, Ding Yi stood up and pushed his hands hard. The computer was in his hands and fell to the ground. In the sound of a snap, the computer broke into pieces. Ding Yi squats on the ground in pain, rubbing his hair with two hands. His face is full of pain. No, it''s not like this. God, how can he do such a thing? Are you worthy of zhe Yun? Is it worth the rain? There are also Zai Zai and the unborn baby. What kind of face should I face them with?

    "Ding Ling Ling ~!" However, the telephone ring today seems to be tied with Ding Yi. Once again, it keeps ringing. Ding Yi doesn''t want to answer it. It''s just that the telephone ring keeps ringing. Ding Yi simply closes his eyes and connects the phone.

    "Brother-in-law, I''ve just said goodbye to my sister. My sister has to send me. Hehe, you''d better advise her. Look at her big belly, I''m distressed. Otherwise, you have to send me. How about brother-in-law?" In the phone, fan Zheyu''s voice rings again. The voice is extremely calm. It is completely free of the glamour in the phone just now. Just before Ding Yi returns to his mind, another voice rings in the phone.

    "Husband, I don''t care how important things are in your company. I''ll order you to come back as soon as possible. If you can''t leave your sister behind, I''m not finished with you!" In the phone, fan Zheyun''s voice is filled with a kind of coquetry and a kind of coquetry. In the past, Ding Yi liked to hear this kind of coquettish voice from his wife''s mouth most. But this time, Ding Yi really preferred not to hear it.

    The mouth astringent should a, hang up the phone, Ding Yi painful sitting on the ground, this matter, how to be an end? Ah, it''s just that when this happens, I want to escape. It''s impossible. This family, I always want to go back!

    At this time, in the Ding family mansion, fan Zheyu and fan Zheyun are sitting in the living room chatting. Although they had a similar negotiation conversation that night, their friendship seems not to be affected at all.

    Ah, my sister is also pitiful. Although I really want to help her, my husband and family can''t just give up. I''m sorry for her! I just hope I can leave my sister, live with myself and take good care of her! Fan Zheyun looked at his sister''s thin face, thinking about this problem constantly in his heart. His two hands also grasped fan Zheyu''s hand and stroked it gently.

    Ah, sister, I''m sorry, although my means are a little mean, please forgive me, my husband, I have to take it back! But sister, please rest assured that once my husband comes back to me, you can still live in this family. Just tell me, we are all family, my husband and I will take care of you! Fan Zheyu looks at his sister and thinks about it in his heart. The two of them share their thoughts and talk to each other about their childhood. From time to time, laughter comes out of their mouths.

 Chapter 318

    Just as the two sisters of the fan family are chatting and chatting at home, Ding Yi is on his way home full of thoughts. This is what he has to do now, but what will happen once he goes back home?

    Ding Yi is driving along the road, but he is getting more and more upset. He simply turns the steering wheel and stops the car. At this moment, Nayan seems to be Ding Yi''s best partner again.

    "Ah Looking at the speeding cars, Ding Yi sighs again. What kind of stories are there in the speeding cars? Are they in a hurry to get home and reunite with their families, or are they leaving home to start a new journey?

    It seems that all the cars nearby have noticed Ding Yi''s car. The car parked beside the car sea gives people a strange feeling. Of course, Ding Yi once again throws his cigarette butt to the ground and smashes his fist on the leather steering wheel.

    "Damn, I''m a real jerk!" Ding Yi scolds himself angrily. In today''s event, maybe even fan Zheyu deliberately wants to make him get into this trap. However, as a man, he has an unshirkable responsibility. On one hand, he is his wife and the baby who is about to be born, while on the other hand, he is his former wife, Zizai''s own mother, on both sides, is someone she can''t hurt.

    Fan Zheyu, who once loved her deeply, can only be said to be deceiving if she has no feelings for her now. To completely ignore her, Ding Yi can''t do it. After all, Ding Yi''s nature doesn''t allow him to be unfeeling!

    Fan Zheyun, her favorite now, is that she accompanied her through the most difficult time. It''s her who made her out of the sad situation of losing fan Zheyu. It''s also her who made her put into a vigorous love again, and let her have a new pursuit for life!

    Now, this time I made a mistake, it is clear that the two women are hurt, with this point, I am not worthy to be a man, I should have a deep review, I should have a good introspection!

    "Ah, Ding Yi, you bastard, what are you going to do with the current affairs? What should you do?" Ding Yi closed his eyes in pain, covered his face with his hands and scratched his hair.

    Pain and regret are not enough to describe Ding Yi''s mood at this time. The current situation makes Ding Yi, who has always been extremely wise, feel that the end of the world is coming, so that Ding Yi has no way to deal with this matter.

    A car slowly drove to the rear of Ding Yi''s car. The car stopped properly. A thin man got on and off the car, took care of his clothes, and then went to Ding Yi''s window. He reached out and knocked on the window.

    "Get out of my way, leave me alone!" At this time, Ding Yi had already lost his gentlemanly demeanor. He scolded bitterly, stretched out his hand and waved it vigorously. A sudden accident seems to make Ding Yi completely become another person, cursing people rudely. In Ding Yi''s heart, he wants to have an impulse to vent.

    "What''s the matter, brother? Is that how you welcome your brother to me when we meet again after a long time?" As soon as Ding Yi''s voice fell, a sound came from outside the car window, which made Ding Yi feel familiar. Ding Yi suddenly turned his head. What he saw was a thin man standing outside the car window, who was very similar to himself. The man''s smile was pointing at him.

 Chapter 319

    "Hua In front of him, Ding Yi, who is hesitating, seems to have seen the Savior. With a cry of joy, he quickly pushes the door open. The man outside the window is Ding Yi''s half brother Hua.

    "Brother, I miss you so much!" Hua takes a step back, looks up and down at Ding Yi, talks, and reaches out his hands to Ding Yi.

    "Hua, I miss you too, you boy. After you left, there was no news. Don''t you know, brother, I really miss you?" Ding Yi talks and opens his hands. Then he gives Hua a warm hug. The two brothers hold each other tightly. In the embrace, Ding Yi beats Hua on the back.

    "Brother, do you have something unhappy?" After the intimacy between the two brothers, Hua said to Ding Yi with concern, "brother, just now when I saw you in the car, something was wrong. What''s the matter with you?"

    Ding Yi and Hua brothers lean on the car body. They both light a cigarette. Listening to their brother''s concern, Ding Yi spits out a long string of cigarette rings.

    "Ah, brother, I really don''t know what to do about some things. Your appearance is just the right time. Help me to give some advice!" As Ding Yi talks, he simply raises his head up, looks at the white clouds flowing in the sky and the changing clouds. Ding Yi''s mood is depressed again.

    "Brother, let''s do this. I have a friend who happens to run a bar. His shop is nearby. Let''s go and sit down together!" Listening to Ding Yi''s words and looking at his elder brother''s expression, Hua ponders for a moment and talks to Ding Yi.

    "Well, take a seat, it may be better!" With words in his mouth, Ding Yi once again threw his cigarette butt on the ground and put it out. Maybe, at this time, alcohol is the best choice!

    Ding Yi and Hua''s car left one after another. On the ground, there were countless cigarette butts left in the air. Every cigarette butts were crushed flat, just like countless dry bodies, lying helpless on the ground.

    Ding Yi drives the car, but the mobile phone doesn''t go down. Several times, Ding Yi wants to call fan Zheyun and say it, but every time, when he wants to press the key, he forces the idea down.

    Wife, don''t worry. I will go back later. Wife, give me a time to think about it. You and Zheyu, what should I do!

    Ding Yi''s car followed Hua''s car and slowly stopped in an extremely remote lane. At the end of the lane, a huge light sign stood there. Although it was in the daytime, the sign was still shining, which reflected the day white and dazzling.

    "Brother, get out of the car, here, we two brothers, have a good chat, brother, don''t worry too much, there is nothing in the world that can''t pass, believe me, I will make you feel at ease!" Hua said something in his mouth and opened Ding Yi''s door. Ding Yi sighed again. He didn''t know whether it was for his own mood or for his brother''s friendship.

    When Ding Yi got out of the car, he realized what it meant to be a unique cave. He did not expect that there was such a wonderful place in this seemingly insignificant roadway. A round gate with a diameter of two meters appeared in front of him. The whole gate showed a kind of vermilion color. It looked like a big family, On the left and right sides of the door stood a tall woman in pink cheongsam. These two women are standard Oriental beauties, but they also have the characteristics of Western beauties in terms of figure and figure. It seems that these two women are quite wonderful.

    "Here, where is it?" Just, looking at here, Ding Yi is tightly frowning, such places, how long no longer set foot in? Perhaps, since I found a place to rely on in my heart, I''m not only no longer willing to enter this kind of place, but also have a kind of disgust in my heart.

    "Brother, go in, you will know that this is a suitable place for you now!" Hua said again, but Ding Yi didn''t notice. When Hua said these words, his hands were tightly clenched into fists. During the conversation, the two rows of teeth collided with each other intentionally or unintentionally. Between the words, it seems that the friendship between the brothers is less, but more, the expression of hatred!

 Chapter 320

    Ding Yi stands at the door of the bar, and his hand reaches out to the cigarette in his pocket again unconsciously. What''s the purpose of coming here? Paralyze yourself? However, what should we do about the affairs at home? We have been avoiding them and no longer face them?

    "Brother, don''t worry about cigarettes. Sometimes, some things can''t be solved by cigarettes. Believe me, we two have a good chat. Maybe I can''t do anything for you, but at least, I''m the best listener!" Hua looks at Xiangyi''s action, and a casual smile appears at the corner of his mouth. He steps forward two steps. Hua reaches out and gets close to Ding Yi''s hand, preventing him from taking out his cigarette.

    "Hua, well, let''s go first!" It''s not the best choice to go back. Listening to his brother''s words, Ding Yi is moved. Maybe his words are good. Even if he can''t find the fundamental way to solve it, he can at least have a chat with him. Maybe he can relieve the psychological pressure!

    "Elder brother, I''d better call my sister-in-law for you." Just as Ding Yi was about to step into the bar, Hua spoke again and took out the phone.

    For a moment, Ding Yi didn''t know what to do. Maybe he should stop it. However, maybe Hua''s mouth said that he would delay for a while. The two sisters, fan Zheyun, should be more receptive!

    Hua pulls out the phone number, listens to Hua''s words, and looks at Hua''s sincere expression. Ding Yi really wants to sincerely say thank you to China. At least, he doesn''t have to face these things immediately. Although this is an evasive behavior, now he is in a mess, and it''s useless to go back. Let''s take a step, count a step!

    Hua shouts the line and walks into the bar with Ding Yi. Hua seems to be quite familiar with the bar. He greets the staff inside, and then takes Ding Yi into a private room in a concealed position.

    This private room seems to be the deepest part of the bar, and the furnishings inside are extremely simple. There are two sofas and a tea machine, and there are no other furnishings except the electric lamps for lighting on the wall. Even the four walls of the room seem to be the original color of the past, a kind of earth gray color.

    The service staff brought in the drinks and politely backed out. For a moment, only Ding Yi and Hua brothers were left in the compartment.

    "Brother, tell me, what happened?" Each poured a glass of wine, Hua asked his elder brother in a deep voice. Ding Yi drank the wine in the glass, and slowly explained his dilemma one by one.

    Ding Yi is still talking about his distress. However, he doesn''t notice that his brother, the brother he hasn''t seen for a long time, has a fierce look on his face at this time. His two rows of teeth are biting tightly. A creaking sound comes from his mouth. Hua''s hands are beating the wine cup tightly, Glass in China''s hands, all issued a sound.

    "Hua, what''s the matter with you?" Finally, he said his troubles completely, but Ding Yi didn''t hear his brother''s voice and called for his brother.

    "Oh, no, it''s nothing. I''m thinking about your troubles, big brother!" Hua soon recovered, but when he spoke, there was a layer of blood red mist floating in his eyes, and Hua was talking in his mouth. Although the voice still sounded like no fluctuation, his hands were tightly squeezed together, and the joints of his bones were protruding, and the tendons on both hands all came out.

 Chapter 321

    "Ah, Hua, what should I do about this? The left and right are people I can''t hurt. What would you do if you were faced with such a thing? " With another bitter smile, Ding Yi talks to his brother.

    "Me?" It seems that Hua didn''t expect Ding Yi to ask himself this question. For a moment, some of them haven''t turned around.

    "Yes, Hua, tell me. It''s also a way to share my worries for my elder brother. Let me see what you would do if you were in this position!" Ding Yi raises his head and looks at Hua. His tone is sincere. He has no way to deal with his current environment. Maybe he can find a way by listening to his brother''s opinions.

    "Brother, aren''t you trying to embarrass my brother? You''re playing empathy with me!" Hua listens to Ding Yi''s words, looks at Ding Yi''s distress, and talks. In the corner of his eyes, he is smiling. Ding Yi''s situation makes Hua feel a strange pleasure.

    "Tell me, Hua, what would you do if you were me?" Where can Ding Yi notice China''s situation at this time? Psychological distress, he felt unable to extricate himself, painful pulling his hair, perhaps today, is the most time to pull his hair.

    "If I am you, if I am you, ha ha, do you mean to replace you with me?" In the middle of his speech, he stretched out his hand and filled Ding Yi with wine again. Just, Hua even when pouring wine, that hands, are tightly holding the bottle, eyes, that red flame, seems to be more and more exuberant.

    "Yes, brother, tell me how I should deal with this matter!" Ding Yi once again raises his neck and drinks the wine in the glass completely. As he speaks, his eyes are watching Hua closely.

    "Brother, if I were you, I would only do one thing!" Hua took a deep breath, again took the bottle, poured the wine for Ding Yi, and talked. The voice became more and more low.

    "What''s the matter?" Hearing his brother''s words, Ding Yi showed an anxious look on his face and said something. Subconsciously, he leaned towards Hua. The distance between them was getting closer and closer.

    "Ding Yi, if I were you, there was only one thing I could do, that is to die! Because, when you do these things, you do things that are not as good as pigs and dogs. Why don''t you die earlier? You still have the face to live in this world! " Hua said something in her mouth. The more she said it, the more angry she was. Maybe she could not suppress her anger. She stood up and yelled at Ding Yi.

    "Hua, what''s the matter with you?" Ding Yi was shocked at Hua''s words. He was completely surprised at the change of his brother.

    "Brother, what''s wrong with me? Why don''t you ask, how do you do it yourself? You are the boss at home. Everything about Ding''s family is on you. All the benefits belong to you! Last time, I admitted that I had gone too far. I shouldn''t have gone too far. But what happened later? How did you do it? I finally came out from the past, finally saw the hope, had the woman I like, but, I did not expect, even the woman I like, can''t escape your shadow, she will Baba back to your side, even, is to take the initiative to throw arms to you! Do you think it''s necessary for a big brother like you to live in this world? " In Hua''s mouth, the voice was louder and louder. In his mouth, he kept roaring. Hua stood up, his eyes were full of anger, and his hands were pinched, as if he wanted to strangle Ding Yi.

    "You, you mean Zheyu?" Ding Yi listens to Hua''s words, and his mind turns rapidly. He asks Hua.

    "Don''t you mention his name!" Hua scolded Ding Yi angrily again, "her name, you have no face to mention, you think, before you don''t know she died, another woman, this is enough to hurt her heart, but now you, you still don''t want to let her go, make her can''t live well, you say, this is your way of being a person? So I urge you to die Hua''s mouth is talking. He takes the wine cup from his head and pours the wine into Ding Yi''s face.

    "Hua, what do you want to do?" Ding Yi is also in a bit of a hurry. Things happen wave after wave, and he can''t cope with them. However, this hard to see brother is so difficult. He asks Hua in his mouth and wants to stand up. Just when he is about to stand up, in his mind, bursts of dizziness come. Ding Yi''s body falls to the ground again, and Hua''s cold laughter, It''s coming out in that private room.

 Chapter 322

    "Hua, what do you want to do?" Ding Yi is also in a bit of a hurry. Things happen wave after wave, and he can''t cope with them. However, this hard to see brother is so difficult. He asks Hua in his mouth and wants to stand up. Just when he is about to stand up, in his mind, bursts of dizziness come. Ding Yi''s body falls to the ground again, and Hua''s cold laughter, It''s coming out in that private room.

    "What''s the matter? What do you want to do?" Hua''s mouth, out of the cold words, he stood up straight, walked to Ding Yi''s side, looking down at Ding Yi is sitting on the bed, is trying to resist the dizzy feeling, a proud look, "I said, my dear brother, is it you want to put on your boss''s airs, is it to teach me? Brother, every time I want something, no matter how hard I try, you will take it from me. It used to be my status and my right to inherit Ding''s family. Now it has become my woman. I don''t even have the right to pursue happiness. All this is because of you, my dear brother! "

    Hua''s mouth was talking, but he squatted down, stretched out a hand, and stretched it toward Ding Yi''s cheek. "Big brother, you want to surpass me everywhere. Look, even your appearance is a little bit more handsome than me. Big brother, do you think God cares too much for you? Maybe, it''s time to return these things to me! "

    Hua''s face showed a ferocious look as he spoke. As he spoke, Hua''s hand first gently stroked Ding Yi''s cheek. Then, Hua''s power grew stronger and stronger. That hand was already tightly attached to Ding Yi''s cheek, constantly rubbing, making Ding Yi''s cheek constantly changing shape, Just as Hua''s mouth was talking, his hand changed its strength again, and began to clap on Ding Yi''s cheek.

    Time and again, between the strong slap, Ding Yi''s cheek was flushed. With Hua''s increasing strength, the corners of Ding Yi''s mouth began to ooze blood, and the originally elegant cheeks also began to change shape and become swollen.

    "Hua, what do you want to get by doing this?" Ding Yi resisted the painful feeling brought by Hua''s slap, but at the same time, he was desperately resisting the dizzy feeling in his brain. He was struggling with himself and asked Hua, "Hua, you said that we are brothers, there is nothing that can''t be solved, but you do this, it will only make things worse and worse, do you understand? Emotional things can''t be forced at all. This time, you are really wrong again! "

    Ding Yi''s mouth is full of painstaking words to China. For his brother''s change, Ding Yi''s heart is really filled with bursts of heartache.

    "Ha ha ha, wrong? wrong! Yes, everything is my fault. Anyway, in front of you, I don''t have any right. Even if I want to pursue my own happiness, it becomes a kind of mistake! Just, I''m not willing, I don''t want to, even if it''s a mistake, I will continue! Brother, this time, I''m sorry for you again, ha ha ha Hua''s mouth continued to spread out a sound of laughter, while speaking, he simply waved his hands, slapped on Ding Yi''s cheek, slapped again and again, the feeling of dizziness in his body made him unable to bear any more, and fainted.

 Chapter 323

    "Zheyu, no matter what means I use, I''ll get you, brother. This time, I''ll work hard for you. I''ll sacrifice again for my brother. I''ll make you suffer again for his happiness." Hua''s mouth continues to sneer, standing in front of Ding Yi''s body, talking, raising a foot, constantly kicking on Ding Yi''s body, completely closing all the Qi in Ding Yi''s body. At this time, Ding Yi has completely become a living dead man!

    Fan Zheyu and fan Zheyun are talking about Tianhua''s phone call at home. Fan Zheyun receives the call and knows that Hua is back, and Ding Yi is with him. Somehow, in fan Zheyun''s heart, there are bursts of intense uneasiness, although he clearly knows that Ding Yi is back, This Hua is Ding Yi''s half brother. The conflicts between Hua and Ding Yi have already been resolved. However, the uneasy feelings constantly attack fan Zheyun''s heart, which makes her become a little absent-minded in the conversation with fan Zheyu.

    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Fan Zheyun''s situation is finally seen by the careful fan Zheyu. For Ding Yi''s long absence, fan Zheyu''s initial feeling is that Ding Yi''s heart is in a rather contradictory situation. Fan Zheyu knows that Ding Yi is a person who attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness. Moreover, fan Zheyu knows that the relationship between Ding Yi and his sister is quite deep, For a moment, it is quite difficult for Ding Yi to make a decision. Therefore, fan Zheyu has found an excuse for Ding Yi''s late return.

    "Well, I don''t know what happened. Hua just called and said that he was with Yi, so Yi will come back later." Although fan Zheyun didn''t quite understand what she was worried about, she told her sister what she had just received from China.

    "What? Yi is with Hua! " When he heard fan Zheyun''s words, fan Zheyu seemed to be surprised. He was surprised and stood up from the sofa.

    "Yes, what''s the matter?" His sister''s overreaction surprised fan Zheyun. Is there anything wrong with his words? With these words, fan Zheyun looks at fan Zheyu doubtfully.

    "Sister, maybe the appearance of Hua will make things change. Hua will be malicious to Yi!" Fan Zheyu said something in his mouth. He lowered his head and gently rubbed his temple. Hua, the familiar name, made fan feel uneasy.

    "Ah? Sister, what do you mean by this? How can Hua have any malice against Yi? They are brothers Fan Zheyu''s reply made fan Zheyun feel quite uneasy. He asked and stood up.

    "Ah, sister, you don''t know that Hua is not so easy to see things clearly!" Fan Zheyu sighed and said to his sister, "you said that the knot between them has been opened. I totally believe that. But do you know what happened after that?"

    Fan Zheyu spoke in his mouth and looked up at his sister with a bitter smile.

    "What, what else happened to you? What is it that makes you think that Hua is malicious to Yi? " Out of concern for Ding Yi, fan Zheyun nervously asks his sister and holds fan Zheyu''s hands tightly.

    "Well, after Hua and I left here, he actually found me. He had a good feeling for me. He proposed to me. But, sister, you know, I still can''t forget Yu Yi, so I refused Hua!" Fan Zheyu managed his thoughts and explained to his sister what happened between him and Hua.

    "Ah, sister, why is it so hard?" Although fan Zheyu has explained to himself the things between her and Ding Yi once, fan Zheyun still firmly believes that he can''t give up his husband and his sister is also his family. There must be a perfect solution to this matter.

    "After being rejected by me, Hua turns to be angry with Yu Yi. He once said in front of me that he wanted to destroy Yi, so that I lost the object of attachment, so that he could have a chance! At that time, I laughed at his statement and didn''t take it for granted. But now it seems that Hua must have made a plan. This time, he must be quite malicious to Yi! " Fan Zheyu finally managed to figure out and speak out the problem he thought about in the morning.

    "What! God, sister, do you know where Hua is? Let''s hurry over. I don''t want Yi to be hurt in any way! " Listening to his sister''s words, fan Zheyun''s heart suddenly panicked. He was talking to fan Zheyu, holding fan Zheyu''s little hand in both hands, and wanted to rush out.

 Chapter 324

    "Sister!" Looking at the anxious fan Zheyun, fan Zheyu called in her mouth, and grasped fan Zheyun''s little hand tightly, "elder sister, we are not a way to look for it in such a random way. Besides, it''s not convenient for you, you have a big stomach!"

    "Sister!" Being held by his sister, fan Zheyun turned his head, looked at fan Zheyu in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "sister, I know you also like Yi, and you still love him deeply. Now he is in danger, I beg you, take me to save him, even if it is, even if you want me to give him up, I will!" With such words, fan Zheyun really felt that his whole body seemed to be scratched by countless thin blades on his skin, and his heart seemed to be stabbed by countless needles, and again and again, stabbed into his heart, but the pain didn''t stop, the needle that went deep into the heart, It is in their heart constantly stirring, so that they do not have a moment to live.

    "Sister ~!" Fan Zheyun''s words penetrated into fan Zheyu''s heart. In his heart, for a moment, his elder sister''s love for Ding Yi could not catch up with him. His love was selfish possession and occupation, while his elder sister''s love was broad and sacrifice for Ding Yi, My sister is willing to pay for everything. For a moment, fan Zheyu''s heart has a sense of hatred for herself. It''s really small for her to compare with her sister.

    "Sister, don''t tell sister, OK? Or, sister, I''ll kneel down for you, OK? Anyway, I have to save Ding Yi. I can''t hurt him! Because if he gets hurt, I can''t live any longer! " Fan Zheyun was talking in his mouth, and tears began to roll in his eyes. While he was talking, fan Zheyun had a big stomach and was about to kneel down to the ground.

    "Sister Moved, remorseful and ashamed, fan Zheyu quickly reaches out his hands and embraces his elder sister. At this moment, fan Zheyu is completely conquered by his elder sister. "Elder sister, you get up first. To Yu Yi, I can''t deny that I still love him deeply, but compared with my elder sister, I feel inferior."

    "Sister, these are not important. What matters is his safety! Sister, you know Ding Yi is a good man. He is kind, but because of his kindness, Hua must be able to find out his weakness. Although I don''t know the specific reason for Hua''s coming back this time, sister, listen to what you mean, it must be aimed at Ding Yi. Sister, I beg you, you should tell me Hua''s address and go to find him yourself, We must rescue Ding Yi! In this way, if you don''t want to see me afterwards, I will find a place where there is no one and live by myself! " Fan zheshue is very anxious. She keeps talking. As she talks, she wants to kneel down again.

    "Sister, don''t say it. No matter what Yi says, I''m the man I love. In front of you, I won''t deny that. So, no matter what I say, I will take the initiative to rescue him!" Fan Zheyu stopped the impulse to shed tears and spoke to his sister solemnly.

    "Yes, my sister knows. It''s my sister who''s sorry for you. This time, as long as you save Ding Yi, I will promise to leave!" Fan Zheyun said again, with a sincere face.

 Chapter 325

    "Sister!" Fan Zheyu was deeply moved. As he spoke, he opened his hand and hugged his sister in his arms. Fan Zheyun cried silently. It seems that this relationship is really too heartbreaking!

    "Sister, don''t worry. I will save Yi. No matter what, Yi will come back safely!" Fan Zheyu whispered in his mouth. For a moment, fan Zheyun couldn''t hear his sister''s words clearly. Just when he raised his head and wanted to know, he felt dizzy in his mind. In an instant, fan Zheyun fell into fan Zheyu''s arms and lost consciousness.

    "Elder sister, don''t worry. I''ll save Yi. Zi Zi and Yi, I''ll completely ask you. In the future, I won''t appear again and interfere with your peaceful life any more!" Fan Zheyu said something in his mouth. He took his right hand down from fan Zheyun''s neck and put her on the sofa with his sister in his arms.

    "Sister, take care, everything here in the future, please you, sister, my appearance, make your life uneasy, I''m sorry! Goodbye, sister Fan Zheyu''s mouth side is saying words, lower the head in own elder sister''s cheek top, deeply imprinted such a kiss.

    Fan Zheyu felt that his sisters had never been so intimate. He carefully looked at fan Zheyun''s beautiful face. He gently stroked the cheek and said in a soft voice again, "sister, it''s not easy to fall in love with someone, and it''s not easy to find a good man. So, sister, This time, you must have a good grasp of your happiness, is my sister''s happiness

    Another deep kiss, fan Zheyu raised his head, reluctantly left dingzhai, left this place with too many beautiful memories of his own!

    On the highway, fan Zheyu is driving at a high speed. In the car, fan Zheyu takes out the phone and pulls out the phone number that he is familiar with, but feels a little scared.

    "Zhe Yu, is that you? You finally remember me, and you know to call me! " As soon as the phone was put through, Hua''s urgent voice came from the phone. Maybe Hua was too excited. Between the words, he seemed to be panting.

    "Is Yi in your hands?" Fan Zheyu took a breath again and spoke to China in a deep voice.

    "What? Are you calling for him? Don''t you miss me at all? " Fan Zheyu''s almost icy tone made Hua feel quite angry and roared on the phone.

    "Is Yi in your hands?" Fan Zheyu closed his eyes and asked Hua in a deep voice. She didn''t want to say something. Even if she wanted to say it, I''m afraid she couldn''t say it clearly in a few words!

    "You still care about him, don''t you? Don''t you have one or two words you want to say to me? " Hua tried to suppress his tone, "I know it''s wrong for me to get angry with you, but do I think it''s wrong for you to love you? Can''t you contact me just because it''s related to him? "

    "Is Yi in your hands?" This time, fan Zheyu accentuated her tone. She had no way to answer Hua''s words, just because her heart was already full.

    "Well, if you just want him back, come and see me. I''ll wait there. Of course, there''s your Yi. Ha ha ha ha!" After fan Zheyu''s words, there was no voice on the phone for a long time. After a long time, when fan Zheyu thought that Hua would not speak any more, bursts of crazy laughter came over. As soon as Hua finished speaking, he immediately hung up the phone. Fan Zheyu held the microphone in his hand. For a moment, he was really in tears.

    Hua, if Yi has any damage, even if he is dead, I will not let you go! He swore bitterly in his heart that fan Zheyu stepped on the gas pedal, and the car was speeding up in the traffic flow. It was dangerous and skidding through countless cars. Among the driver''s curse, fan Zheyu drove to the Cemetery outside the city.

    When fan Zheyu drove near Gongfen, it was already dark. Gongfen was a very gloomy place. Occasionally, apart from some insect sounds, there were several unknown bird calls. Although fan Zheyu was bold, he was also afraid. After all, girls were very sensitive to this kind of place!

    The cemetery seems to be lack of management, and it seems to be rather dilapidated. Fan Zheyu looks at the withered branches and leaves all over the ground, and feels a little creepy. Walking in the cemetery, he sees many tombstones and tombstones. From time to time, he hears the sound of dead branches being trampled off. Fan always feels cool on his back, but he doesn''t dare to look back.

    "Ding Ling Ling!" At this time, a telephone ring broke the silence of the cemetery, but fan Zheyu almost screamed.

 Chapter 326

    Just as fan Zheyu was walking in the cemetery of the cemetery, he was frightened. Suddenly, the telephone rang. At this time, fan Zheyu was so scared that he almost screamed.

    "Zhe Yu, it''s me!" On the phone, fan Zheyu was still familiar with the voice, but also feel panic, yes, Hua is not wrong, he wants to love himself, want to pursue himself, this is his right, but the key to the problem is that he can''t accept his love, what he wants is not such love!

    "You, where are you? Is Yi over there?" Fan Zheyu opened his mouth and didn''t want Hua to think that he had any good feelings for him. Some things should be finished when they should be finished. Don''t have any more connections. Fan Zheyu clenched the phone, a pair of eyes, but was searching around.

    "Zheyu, do you know that your first sentence moved me a lot, but what you care about next is still him, which makes me feel a little cold, ah!" Hua''s voice seems to be extremely low, without the urgency of the day, and without the arrogance of the day.

    "Hua, I''m sorry, I can''t accept you!" Fan Zheyu is also a flesh and blood person. Of course, she can understand the pain in Hua''s heart. It''s like that she loves Ding Yi deeply. However, Ding Yi only keeps friendship with her brother and sister now. How can she not feel the same?

    "Hahaha, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I completely wiped out my passion. However, Zheyu, I don''t hate you. I want to thank you. You are the first woman who hurt me but said sorry to me. Hahaha!" In the middle of the night, Hua''s sharp laughter came from the phone. It was quite strange in the open cemetery. Fan Zheyu was frightened, but she could not shrink back because Ding Yi was still in his hands.

    "Hua, what do you want me to do to let Ding Yi go? You say, I know, I refuse you, make you hurt, but please don''t impose this kind of harm on others Fan Zheyu is also anxious. She is afraid that China will do something to Ding Yi in a hurry. Fan Zheyu says something loudly to stop China.

    However, as soon as her words fell, Hua was silent for a long time. If it wasn''t for the continuous heavy breathing of Hua from the phone, fan Zheyu would really think that he had hung up. After a long time, Hua finally opened his mouth again, "Zheyu, are you really willing to do anything for this person?"

    Hua''s voice seems to be quite distant, and it seems to be quite low and depressed, which makes fan Zheyu feel quite uncomfortable.

    However, fan Zheyu did not hesitate to answer the question: "yes!"

    "Well, you go straight to the deepest part of the cemetery. Keep going. Your dear Yi and I are waiting for you here. Remember, if you are timid or afraid, you can leave. Or, if you tell me that you love me, I will let him go and live a good life with you!" Hua''s voice is a little strange, even strange!

    "Hua, don''t be silly any more. I''ll come in. No matter how dangerous it is, I have to take Yi back today, and I won''t fall in love with you!" Fan Zheyu took a deep breath again. When he said this kind of hurtful words, he thought that it was only the other party who was hurt. Unexpectedly, his heart was not easy to love. On fan Zheyu''s cheek, two lines of tears flowed straight out. Ah, why can''t he accept a man who loves him deeply, But you have to fall in love with a man who is only willing to have family love with you? Why are people''s thoughts always so strange and incomprehensible?

 Chapter 327

    Sigh, fan Zheyu''s heart, for Ding Yi''s worry is more and more heavy, at this time, he will not be here? It seems quite cold in this cemetery. Will he be tortured by Hua? Well, all that happened to him was entirely due to his own reasons!

    Listening to the sound of withered branches breaking at her feet, fan Zheyu once again raised her heart. Her fear haunted her from time to time. All the way, all the way dark, she couldn''t see the road clearly. However, the safety of Ding Yi is the most concerned thing for fan Zheyu now. No matter how, she must walk into Pian!

    After biting his teeth, fan Zheyu continued to move forward. His eyes only dared to stare at the road tightly, and he did not dare to look at the tombs on both sides. Listening to the crackling sound of dead branches, fan Zheyu''s panic became more and more serious.

    "Zheyu, you still came in!" Just when fan Zheyu felt that he could not bear it, Hua''s familiar voice finally came from the front.

    Fan Zheyu raised his head. Not far ahead, a fire was flickering. Hua was sitting there smoking. Fan Zheyu closed his eyes and opened them. He was finally able to adapt to the flame. He could barely see clearly. There were two large tombstones. Hua was sitting on one of them, smoking there, and on the other side, he was smoking, On the tombstone, I saw a group of figures vaguely.

    "Yi!" Fan Zheyu looked at the figure and was stunned. A cry of surprise came from his mouth. He rushed towards the figure.

    "Ah Just when fan Zheyu just hugged Ding Yi into his arms, Hua''s voice continued to spread behind him, "Zheyu, your love, can''t you divide me a little bit?"

    "Sorry, Hua, I can''t fall in love with you!" Fan Zheyu bites his teeth and answers Hua, but Ben Yi''s situation is a big surprise to fan Zheyu. At this time, Ding Yi''s body is tightly tied with a strong rope, and the most striking thing is a small white box tied on his chest. This small white box can emit dazzling white light at night, which makes fan Zheyu''s eyes ache, Fan Zheyu''s pupils were enlarged by the sound of chucking from time to time in the box.

    "Hua, what have you done to Yi?" There was another roar in his mouth. Fan Zheyu turned his head and glared at China. Maybe, even under the night, Hua could see the anger in fan Zheyu''s eyes clearly!

    "I didn''t do anything. I just played a little game with my dear brother and tied some explosives on him!" Hua''s mouth is talking, and he lies comfortably on the tombstone, pillow his head and melon seeds, looking at the sky, mouth smoke, spit out a smoke ring after another, at this time, Hua''s look, it seems that he is not lying on a tombstone, but a comfortable soft bed.

    "Asshole, what do you want, you say it!" Fan Zheyu tried several times, but he couldn''t untie the dynamite on Ding Yi. He turned around and roared angrily at China.

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, what are you worried about, Zheyu? Think about it, I beg you, love you, chase you, but how hard did it take? However, you have never given me a chance, until now, you are not willing to agree to me, but he, this bastard, a worthless, playful man, you have to be infatuated with him, I don''t agree! " Hua said something in his mouth and suddenly jumped up. He rushed to fan Zheyu with an arrow step. He said something in his mouth and grasped fan Zheyu''s shoulders with two hands.

    It took a lot of effort. The pain between grasping and pinching made her almost cry.

    "I said, love or not, is my business, you can''t control, just like I can''t control you want to love me!" Fan Zheyu painfully closed his eyes and said, trying his best to suppress the physical pain, "now, I just want to ask you, how can you promise me, let go of Yi, how can you not embarrass him and do right with him?"

    "Ha ha ha, yeah, no matter what, it''s just him you care about!" Fan Zheyu''s words made Hua laugh again. "Do you mean that no matter what conditions I put forward, you will agree?"

    "Yes Without hesitation, fan Zheyu firmly answered Hua''s words.

    "Well, I want to get your body, even if I can''t get your heart, I want to get your body!" Hua mouth inside, roar like roar, a pair of hands, constantly shaking fan Zheyu''s body!

 Chapter 328

    In order to save Ding Yi, fan Zheyu has to negotiate with Hua, a man who loves him deeply. However, she knows that Hua''s hatred for Ding Yi is something that has happened for a long time. It is not possible to resolve the hatred in three or two sentences, but fan Zheyu is willing to make any sacrifice for Ding Yi.

    "Well, I want to get your body, even if I can''t get your heart, I want to get your body!" Hua mouth inside, roar like roar, a pair of hands, constantly shaking fan Zheyu''s body!

    "Ha ha, originally, you just want to get my body?" Fan Zheyu heard a roaring sound from Hua Zui. He grinned, and the pathetic laughter penetrated through the silent cemetery, startling countless birds who stayed in the cemetery at night.

    "No, I, I didn''t mean that!" Listening to the voice inside fan Zheyu''s mouth, Hua looked at fan Zheyu in front of him in consternation and whispered, "I, I!"

    "Come on, I understand. What you mean is that you do all these things because you love me, don''t you?" Fan Zheyu''s mouth, bleak smile, fan Zheyu speak, raised his hands, gently, toward his clothes stretched up, a little bit, to take off his clothes.

    "Zheyu, what are you doing?" Looking at fan Zheyu''s action, Hua felt frightened. He was mumbling. At his feet, he subconsciously stepped back two steps.

    "What? Ha ha, do you just want my body? Come on, as long as you guarantee Yi''s safety, you can do whatever you want! " Fan Zheyu said indifferently, but her actions were faster and faster. Gradually, all her clothes were taken off by her.

    Flower seems to be shocked by fan Zheyu''s action. She doesn''t say a word. She stands there and looks at fan Zheyu''s action. She looks at fan Zheyu taking off all her clothes. She looks at fan Zheyu standing naked in front of her body.

    "Come on, what are you waiting for? Don''t you want my body? Come on, I''m naked. I''ve exposed my body in front of your eyes Fan Zheyu grinned miserably in his mouth and talked. He leaned towards Hua step by step. While talking, his two hands stretched out. The body of Miaoman was perfectly exposed in front of Hua.

    Looking at her favorite woman, standing in front of her body, revealing her body full of temptation, Hua''s heart began to rise and fall, but she didn''t say anything for a long time, such as the plump twin peaks, the flat and greasy abdomen, the waist, the new buttocks, and the slender and powerful long legs, It makes Hua feel like suffocating.

    "I, I!" China''s mouth, a sound of should, at the foot, but step by step back.

    "What''s the matter? Did I become a devil? Don''t you say you love me? Didn''t you say you like me? What''s up? Is my body so unbearable in your eyes now? " Fan Zheyu continued to talk in his mouth. At his feet, he was still moving towards the front step by step. At this time, a touch of light moonlight peeped out from the sky and reflected on fan Zheyu''s cheek. It seemed that his gorgeous cheeks were filled with a touch of delicate light.

    "I, I didn''t mean that, I, I don''t know, I, you, what I want, shouldn''t be like this!" Fan Zheyu''s pressing makes Hua feel confused and scared. She retreats at her feet and talks intermittently. Hua feels her nerves tense again and again. She doesn''t know how to deal with fan Zheyu''s words.

 Chapter 329

    You know, fan Zheyu''s eyes in China are just like those Fairies in the sky. He is above the heaven and can''t be profaned. Now, in his anger, what he says in his mouth is totally a kind of extraordinary statement produced by his anger. These words make Hua feel a little unbearable. What''s wrong with him? What''s wrong with him? How can you say such words to the fairy in your mind?

    "Ha ha, don''t you mean that? What do you mean? Ha ha, what''s the matter? Am I naked and standing in front of you, and not attractive to you? Come on, now that you have said that you have a dream for me, come on, as long as you are satisfied, promise my conditions and let Yi be safe! " Fan Zheyu''s mouth, once again said, at the foot, step by step, towards fan Zheyu close, speaking, but it is a panic retreat, but did not notice, his foot, just stepped on a stone, the foot of a faltering, bang, fell to the ground, flustered, hands and feet move together, but not a few steps back.

    "I, I didn''t, I really didn''t mean that, you, you are the fairy in my mind, how am I willing to profane you? Please believe me, I am really willing to use my heart, 100% to protect you, to love you Hua''s mouth was talking. He raised his head and looked at fan Zheyu. He was talking with a crying voice.

    "It''s useless. Once something is done, there''s no way to rewrite it. You''ve done something to hurt me, and you can''t make up for it! So now, either you get my body and I''ll make you satisfied, then I''ll leave with Yi, or if you don''t want to do it, then I''ll leave with Yi directly! " Fan Zheyu looked at Hua, and his mouth was very indifferent. In his eyes, he was totally contemptuous.

    "No ~!" Fan Zheyu''s words, fan Zheyu''s indifferent eyes, all deeply stabbed Hua''s heart, what he wanted, is such a result? No, absolutely not! What I want is to be able to get along with her for a lifetime, and to spend a lifetime together with her! Instead of such a result, rather than between two people, is a pure physical transaction ah!

    "Needless to say, do you want me to take the initiative? Ha ha, then, I''ll come here! " In his mouth, fan Zheyu spoke again. As he spoke, he took two steps towards the front. Fan Zheyu''s feet stepped on the withered branch, and the withered branch crackled. Hua''s mind would jump up every time she heard the sound of the withered branch. Fan Zheyu''s approach made Hua feel completely frightened, and her hands kept crawling on the ground, Driving his body, step by step toward the back.

    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? Aren''t you used to women''s initiative? Then, come on! " Fan Zheyu said something in his mouth and stopped moving forward. However, he turned around and walked back. He went back to the huge tombstone and lay naked on it.

    "Come on, I''m already naked, and I''m already lying down. There won''t be any change. You just need to remember that this matter is over. You and I won''t have any relationship. And you must let Yi go. In the future, don''t be embarrassed any more!" Fan Zheyu''s mouth is light words, between the words, fan Zheyu''s eyes, shot a touch of cold light, she looked up at the moonlight, in the heart, but the heart is dead.

    "No, it''s not like this, it''s not like this, it''s definitely not like this!" Fan Zheyu''s words deeply hurt Ding Yi. For fan Zheyu, Hua''s heart is full of love. Originally, he was just in a rage and wanted to get rid of Ding Yi so as to avoid the obstacles on his way to courtship. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be such a situation. Looking at fan Zheyu''s face like ashes, Looking at her face, Hua''s heart was even more painful. There was a roar in her mouth. Hua got up and swayed step by step, heading for the way.

    "Ah A faint sigh came from fan Zheyu''s mouth. Two cold tears came from fan Zheyu''s cheek. After a long time, fan Zheyu finally got up and walked towards Ding Yi. Now, Ding Yi is safe. This is the only thing fan Zheyu feels happy about. What about other things?

 Chapter 330

    Watching Hua stagger away, fan Zheyu knows that at this time, Hua''s heart must have been broken into pieces, but fan Zheyu also knows that his heart, at this time, is also divided into four or five cracks, broken into pieces, for the sake of a man he loves deeply, but to hurt another man who is also infatuated with him. This kind of feeling is to use his left hand, Ruthlessly attack their right hand, right hand pain, left hand is also pain, no one, is the real winner ah!

    Struggling to get up from the ground, although nothing happened, but in fan Zheyu''s heart, it was a sudden hope that something could happen. In this way, maybe his heart could feel better. He didn''t want to owe others, especially this kind of debt!

    Fan Zheyu looks at Ding Yi in front of him and sighs deeply. For him, do you pay too much? But isn''t love selfless? Think about my sister, her kind of love, is the real love, can really call is big love!

    Just, I''d better send him back to my sister. After all, my sister loves him deeply, and he also loves her deeply. Moreover, even Zizai is full of attachment to her! If you think about it carefully, what do you really want to do when you come back? Maybe, nothing is necessary! Ah, it''s not like going home. Please help them. I''m used to being alone anyway!

    Think of here, fan Zheyu''s heart, unexpectedly suddenly burst into a figure, that group of figure, is China''s, that staggering away figure, in fan Zheyu''s heart side, left a deep impression!

    "Ah Another sigh, fan Zheyu gently hugs Ding Yi. At this time, Ding Yi''s eyes are closed and his face is calm. It seems that he is in deep sleep. Fan Zheyu looks at his dreamy face, and his heart fluctuates again. In order to get him, even his closest sister and the man who likes him most, he is deeply hurt, only later, How ever did I get what I wanted? The result is nothing, eh!

    Finally, he got Ding Yi back home. At home, fan Zheyun didn''t wake up yet, so he carried them back to the bedroom. Fan Zheyu put Ding Yi and fan Zheyun side by side. Looking at the two lying side by side, fan Zheyu really felt that it was Lang Cai NV Mao who really described them! Ah, just, I can''t make mistakes again and again, otherwise, this matter comes to an end, and the people who hurt the most are those who love themselves!

    When they were settled properly, fan Zheyu looked at the room. He wanted to leave, but when he came to the door, he stopped, found out the paper and pen, and wrote down the words from his heart with tears.

    "Sister, brother-in-law, I left, I was wrong, I did too many things to hurt you, sorry, although I know, these three words, too pale! Sister, brother-in-law, I''m gone. I wish you happiness. I hope sister and brother-in-law can be happy. In this way, I feel happy. Otherwise, I will feel guilty for this mistake all my life! "

    A word, a drop of tears, the word into tears, fan Zheyu holding the letter paper drenched with tears, heart is not give up, put the letter paper, fan Zheyu looked back again, looked at the bed lying fan Zheyun and Ding Yi, fan Zheyu''s tears, it seems that are about to dry up, bow down, in fan Zheyun and Ding Yi''s face, and kiss several times, Fan Zheyu then reluctantly stood up, looked at his sister and brother-in-law on the bed, resolutely pushed open the door and went out. This time, fan Zheyu never stopped and left the dingzhai.

 Chapter 331

    Not long after fan Zheyu left the dingzhai, fan Zheyun opened his eyes. Except that he still fainted in his head, his body was not seriously affected. Just when fan Zheyun opened his eyes, he suddenly thought of the previous things in his heart, "Zheyu, don''t go, take me, my husband is mine, I want to save myself!"

    Fan Zheyun yelled, but he found that he was lying on the bed, and beside him was Ding Yi, who was extremely worried.

    "Yi, my husband!" For a long time, fan Zheyu has not been able to express his feelings like this. He shouts in his mouth and throws himself into Ding Yi''s arms. He shouts and kisses. It seems that he wants to swallow Ding Yi''s whole body. He hugs Ding Yi tightly.

    Only then did fan Zheyun realize that Ding Yi didn''t have the slightest reaction. This discovery surprised fan Zheyun. She quickly turned over and sat up to have a careful examination of Ding Yi''s body. Fortunately, after the examination, fan Zheyun found that Ding Yi''s body had just fainted, and it didn''t matter. She then gave a long breath.

    "Eh, what about Zheyu?" Seeing that Ding Yi is safe and sound, fan Zheyun thinks of his sister. Yes, her sister stopped her, and then she went to save Ding Yi alone. Now Ding Yi is OK. What about her sister? Where would she be?

    Fan Zheyun''s sight was soon attracted by the wet letter paper placed at the head of the bed. He quickly took it and read the words on the letter paper. Fan Zheyun only felt a twinge of heartache. Although fan Zheyun only heard a little bit about the dispute between his sister and Hua from his sister''s mouth, he knew that once he was involved in such problems, then, Hua is bound to embarrass Ding Yi, and this time to save Ding Yi, my sister does not know what kind of price she paid.

    "Sister, why are you so stupid? I said that as long as Yi can come back safely, no matter what you want, I will promise. Now Yi is safe, but where are you?" When he pasted the wet letter paper on his chest, fan Zheyun burst into tears.

    When I think of my sister, what she has experienced has always been extremely tortuous. First, she was persecuted, and finally she was rescued. However, I found that her husband, her son, and even her home had been occupied by her own sister. I''m afraid I can''t take out the courage to leave under that situation! But now, my sister finally wants to get back what belongs to her. Maybe, according to morality, some of it is not very good, but why not some of it is immoral? Also robbed his sister''s husband, sister''s home!

    But, in this time, my sister not only didn''t take it back, but also helped herself to save Ding Yi. Now, she doesn''t ask for anything and doesn''t want to get anything. So she left. Just with these, shouldn''t she cherish her?

    "Sister, maybe we are teased by fate, let us fall in love with the same man, but sister, please rest assured, no matter how to say, this time, I will fulfill you, because, this is my promise! ~!" After reading the letter, fan Zheyun stood up, stroked his belly, looked at Ding Yi, and walked slowly to Ding Yi.

    "Yi, my dear husband, you should take good care of yourself in the future. Will you forget me? You must remember me, I have such a woman, deeply loved you! No, husband, you''d better forget me. In the future, you can only like your sister well, because she is willing to pay for everything for you. Don''t worry, baby, I will take good care of you. Maybe, I''ll come to see you secretly. When I miss you, I''ll come to see you and know how you are. Are you getting fat or thin, But don''t worry, husband. I won''t disturb your life and your sister''s peaceful life. Husband and sister are a good girl. She is worthy of your treasure. You should treat her well. Take care, husband, I love you Fan Zheyun''s mouth was talking. He lowered his head and deeply absorbed Ding Yi''s lips. A tear slipped from fan Zheyun''s mouth and entered Ding Yi''s mouth. Slowly, it penetrated into Ding Yi''s mouth.

    Fan Zheyun slowly straightened up and wiped away the tears in her eyes. She also wrote a letter. For Ding Yi, she had too much to give up!

    Husband, please allow me to call you like this for the last time, husband, this time you can be saved completely by your sister. Sister Zheyu has always loved you deeply, and her feelings for you make me feel inferior. Therefore, husband, if you still love me, I will give you an order, order you to find your sister, well, live a lifetime with my sister, Love her forever, if you want to find me, I advise you, there is no need, because I will not easily let you find, love your cloud!

 Chapter 332

    Twenty one years later, Ding Yi''s son, Zai Zai, has grown up. Today''s Zai Zai, whose name is Ding Junjie, is really as handsome as his name is. However, he was born against his father. He didn''t have the heart to inherit his father''s huge family business, and even after finishing all his college studies at the age of 20, He invited several like-minded friends to set up a special security company. This boy inherited Ding Yi''s characteristics, that is, he was good at fighting, Taiquan, volley, and so on. Of course, he became the boss of the security company. The company''s name was Junjie security, and he accepted all kinds of security tasks, Even things like helping people send valuables have been taken over.

    Since the company was launched for a year, it has been really prosperous. The name of Junjie security is even more popular in the security industry. Ding Yi is very open about this. No matter what, when his son grows up, he should let him do something he likes. Seeing his son grow up, his career is also in full swing. In Ding Yi''s heart, They are all happy, but Ding Yi is always worried about one thing, which is the trace of fan Zheyun and fan Zheyu.

    Of course, fan Zheyun in Ding Yi''s heart, is the unshakable wife status, for fan Zheyu, Ding Yi is completely as his own sister in general, after all, family is inseparable.

    However, in the past 20 years, no matter what Ding Yi tried to do, he could not find out the news about the two sisters. Every time, he failed. Ding Yi told his son unreservedly about the mistakes he made in that year. He told his son that his biggest failure in his life was to hurt the hearts of two women!

    As the eldest brother of Junjie, Ding Junjie is also aware of his father''s regret. Over the years, he has tried every means to find his mother and mother Yun through his own business scope. Of course, what he wants to know more is that when mother Yun left that year, whether she was pregnant with a younger brother or a younger sister was just the same.

    However, these things are not the most depressing thing for Ding Junjie. Now, Ding Junjie''s most depressing thing is a business matter for the company. In the near future, as long as the company''s valuables preservation cases are not handled by Ding Junjie himself, all these valuables will be robbed by people in the end, and every time the information is sent back, It is said that the other party is an extremely young woman. As for whether she is beautiful or not, it is not known, because the woman is dressed in black and has a layer of black gauze on her face. However, according to the information, the woman''s figure is quite good.

    Every time, the scene of the robbery, will leave a black Datura, which represents the flower of revenge, was specifically directed to the hero.

    What makes Ding Junjie very angry is that every time when he comes out, these items will be delivered safely. However, in such a big company, it is impossible for him to do every case himself. Therefore, the items preserved by him are lost one by one. The most hateful thing is that the woman who left the black Mandala still let out the wind, Ding Junjie, the boss of Junjie security, is not worthy of the word Junjie. He is a showy person. He doesn''t dare to face himself. Every time he sends his hand down to let him take the goods easily. Now even his hand is not very interesting.

 Chapter 333

    On this day, Ding Junjie once again analyzed and paid attention to the summary of the information about the rush transportation incident that his security company had received during this period of time. From this information, we can see that every time his company received a security case, the route was quite confidential, but it was always known to the robbed person in advance. Every time, the route was very confidential, The robbers all appeared from the front, and the firepower was quite strong. Every time, the robbers rode a valiant wolf motorcycle and rushed to the front of the company''s vehicles. When two cars were about to meet, the woman always controlled her motorcycle in time, and her body soared into the air, while the motorcycle rushed to the company''s vehicles, They use motorcycles to forcibly block the vehicles of the security company, and then suppress them with powerful firepower, so that the personnel of the security company have no chance to fight back. They watch eagerly as the woman snatches the security items accepted by the company, and the woman who robs them always climbs to the high buildings on both sides with her special equipment, and escapes from the top of the building, Field, in addition to a mess, is a color Datura!

    "What is the origin of this woman?" Looking at the high files in front of me, all the records above are related to the black Mandala. After calculation, there are as many as ten! Think about it. How much is the loss to your security company in these ten cases? But the loss is bigger, is own company''s reputation! Because of such a toss, Junjie security has lost its reputation both inside and outside the industry. Now, it can almost be regarded as a small house. Few people dare to come to the door and let Junjie security do the case. In addition to the old customers, Junjie security can hardly develop new business. Thinking about the current predicament of the company, Ding Junjie really has a headache. He picks up his pen and knocks on his head. It seems that this woman is really his natural enemy. When it comes to this matter, he has to find a way to solve the problem so as to tide over the current predicament. Otherwise, he still has to look back, Do you beg your father?

    At this time, the telephone rang in time, "Hello, Junjie security, who do you want to talk to?"

    Ding Junjie knows that such calls can be made directly without a secretary. These calls must be big customers. Now, cheer up, force yourself to come out of the influence of the black Mandala, and answer the call in a deep voice.

    "Son, it''s me!" Ding Yi''s voice came steadily from the phone.

    "Dad, who do I think it is? Why, Dad, do you want to invite me to dinner?" Ding Junjie felt relaxed when he heard that he was his father. Although his father was in his forties, he still looked very handsome. Compared with his sunny and handsome, Ding Junjie was more mature and steady. Several times, Ding Junjie joked with his father, and he didn''t dare to walk with him, otherwise, he would not be happy, He was completely compared to go on, even the people who look back are only looking at Dad, and do not look at themselves!

    "Come on, where can I dare to have dinner with Chairman and first security officer of labor Junjie security? Well, we Ding family have a lot of valuable gifts to send to other cities. I want to trouble you, a famous security officer in China. Can you run this trip for me?" Ding Yi''s voice is still full of magnetism, but it is more stable than 20 years ago. In this way, it is more attractive and attractive. This is what Ding Junjie most admires about his father.

    "Dad, it depends on who you are. If you press me as Dad, I have to take it. Who told you to be my dad? It''s just that your father''s identity is used to oppress me to do this, isn''t it? Will it be disagreeable? Hey, hey Ding Junjie talked to his father about the terms on the phone.

    "Come on, elf, of course I''m talking to you as a client. Hey, by the way, I heard that you are in trouble recently. Are you sure you can take over dad''s case? You have to understand that these gifts are very important to Ding. They are not only expensive, but also almost priceless. They are all used to improve Ding''s appearance. If you delay, you will be a big sin to Ding! " Ding Yi is talking loudly on the phone. Of course, Ding Yi is very clear about the problems his son is facing at this stage, but he has his own views on this matter. He thinks that this matter will not be as simple as it appears. Even, to a certain extent, Ding Yi thinks that this matter should be aimed at himself!

    "Well, son, Dad''s case is not so easy. You have to think about it." It''s Ding Yi''s most clear truth that it''s better to be a strong general than a strong general. His slow words are clearly to arouse his son''s desire to win, so that his son can take over the case, because he wants to take advantage of the case to do something!

 Chapter 334

    "Well, son, Dad''s case is not so easy. You have to think about it." It''s Ding Yi''s most clear truth that it''s better to be a strong general than a strong general. His slow words are clearly to arouse his son''s desire to win, so that his son can take over the case, because he wants to take advantage of the case to do something!

    Ding Junjie, who is on the other side of the phone, is just thinking about how to arrange the matter mentioned by his father. When he hears his father''s words, his heart of winning is suddenly aroused. He knows that his son is better than his father. It seems that Ding Junjie''s temperament is accurate by his father!

    "Dad, do you look down on your son? Don''t worry. I''ve decided to take this case, and I''ll tell you, no matter what, I''ll make sure these gifts are delivered safely, because this time, I''m going to do this case! " Lin Junjie''s heart is quite dissatisfied with his father actually so despised himself, his mouth is not willing to answer the words.

    "Ha ha, that''s my good son. It''s not a waste of my father''s two words for you!" There is a loud smile in Ding Yi''s words, but his words make his son rather unwilling, because this is the second time today that someone has said something by his name.

    "Dad, my talent should have nothing to do with these two words, right? Don''t completely wipe out my efforts just because you gave me these two words! " Ding Junjie mouth unwilling to tell his father bitter, but, in exchange, it is his father''s burst of hearty laughter.

    "Ha ha, good, good, my son is certainly smart, but my son, have you thought about it? Your security company should be targeted by the other party, so every time you appear, she will be able to stop in time, and when you are not, you will be completely destroyed. What does this prove?" Ding Yi''s words, continue to pass over, and coax Ding Junjie.

    "Oh, you mean there''s a mole in my company?" It seems that Lin Junjie suddenly realized, otherwise, every case and every action of his company, the other party can know clearly? This is not because there is an inside line. Is it hard to succeed? The other party has really become a God. Can he know his company''s plan all at once?

    "Son, you are smart enough, but sometimes, some things don''t come from inside. The enemy is too strong, and you can easily know some plans of your company. Go and see for yourself and do well. This time, I believe you can successfully deliver the goods and dig out your enemies. Son, work hard, Don''t let me down, Dad! " Ding Yi''s voice, continue to ring up, listen to in Ding Junjie''s ears, that is quite useful, and, is a kind of inspiration, yes, it''s time to dig out the enemy, otherwise, his company, can suffer a lot!

    After hanging up the phone, Lin Junjie recalled his father''s call and went into the office where he discussed things with his subordinates. He used his agility to inspect the whole room quietly. He inspected every part of the room one by one. This time, Lin Junjie made a major discovery. In every hidden part of the room, Lin Junjie found no less than ten eavesdroppers!

    God, it''s terrible to think about it. Our security company, once known as the best and most successful security company in the whole security industry, was buried with ten eavesdroppers in the office where we discussed important matters! These things, if spread will go out, own safeguard company need not that black Mandala to move again, be afraid to be able to shut down as soon as possible!

 Chapter 335

    Angry Ding Junjie is going to get rid of these eavesdroppers one by one, but just at the moment when he wants to start, he suddenly has an idea in his heart!

    The next day, another case of Junjie security company was on the road. According to yesterday''s discussion, another five backbone security experts, except Ding Junjie, the boss of the company, came out and contacted the police system all the way to help. This time, Junjie security is determined to do a good job in this big case and recover the loss of the company at one stroke!

    The one-time deployment of five key members is not only in Junjie security, but also in any other security company. It seems that it has never happened. This time, people are wondering whether Junjie security company can deliver the goods safely. However, more people hope to see the appearance of the black Mandala, because many people know that, It seems that the black Mandala has been on the line with this Junjie recently. And as long as Ding Junjie doesn''t come in person, the black Mandala will come. Every time he comes, he will succeed. This time, Lin Junjie doesn''t come in person. So, does it mean that this gives the black Mandala another chance?

    No matter how the parties guess, the five backbones of Junjie security still set out. They all lived together, except for going to the toilet.

    Five people wearing the same clothes, all wearing big hats, wide brims, the five eyebrows are completely covered, clearly do not want to let people see their looks.

    On this day, the five finally came to the city where their destination was. Along the way, the five were very careful. They were also very careful even when they stayed at the top of the table. If they were more careful, they would soon deliver the goods. How could they be unhappy? It was already ten o''clock in the evening when they arrived at the city where the destination was. They made an appointment by telephone and handed in their belongings early tomorrow morning. All of them had to live in fengyaju Hotel, which is known as the most secure hotel in the city and has never had any accidents!

    After a brief discussion, the five people all decided that this last night, we should not lose heart. They packed a presidential suite. After they moved in, they spread all their belongings on the bed. They rest around these belongings. They have made up their mind. At this last moment, we must insist that the black Mandala should not come, If it comes, the five of them will have to catch the woman. Otherwise, the hero will be saved, and the family will be shut down!

    The night is still deeper. All of the five people are dozing around the objects. Suddenly, someone hears the soft singing outside the door. At this time, in the hotel, there will be singing outside. At this time, if they all think there is no problem, they are either stupid or stupid. All of the five people sit up with vigilance. After some simple discussion, one is the most vigilant, The most careful man went to the door, lay on the door and listened carefully.

    The voice, is still constantly come in, although the voice is leisurely, but at this time of five people, who have the mood to appreciate it? In particular, the people who were sent out to inquire were extremely vigilant. They made a gesture to the crowd, stretched out a hand, grasped the handle of the lock, and looked at his actions. The other people were all nervous looking at this side. It seemed that the five people were all holding their breath, and their eyes were watching this person''s actions without blinking.

    "Hoo The man opened the door, and there was nothing outside. Moreover, the singing stopped in a good moment. The man first covered his body by the door, looked carefully, and saw that there was no movement. Then he put his head out and looked forward. Only at this moment, there was a bang on the man''s head, The whole person, soft, collapsed on the ground.

    "No!" The other four completely forgot their agreement not to speak at this time, and all wanted to get up in a panic to check the situation, but just at this time, just before they had time to stand up, a burning thing spraying yellow smoke was thrown into the room.

 Chapter 336

    The five elites of Junjie security, escorting Ding Yi''s son to deliver a large box of valuables to the nearby city, are about to finish this task. Unexpectedly, they are still on the road when they live in the hotel with extremely good security.

    First, the first of the five elites was hit with a big stick when they wanted to see the enemy. Then, the other four elites, just about to get up, were thrown into the room before they had time to stand up.

    After all, the four were the elites of Junjie preservation. Only one of them calmly ordered, "everyone be careful, this smoke is poisonous!"

    "Idiot!" Just after the voice roared out, there was a triumphant laugh outside the door.

    "Who?" The four people in the room are holding their breath and dare not breathe in the Yellow breath. However, when they hear the enemy''s presence outside, they all roar.

    "Who? Ha ha, don''t you forget that I''m the black mantoman, the one who specially takes your heroes for preservation? " With a burst of clear laughter, a dark shadow rushed into the room. The four people were in a hurry. They just wanted to get up to fight, but they all fell to the ground.

    "Idiot, you know it''s poison gas, or you want to hear it!" After the last sound, there was no black figure in the room. Just at this time, the alarm bell of the hotel rang.

    On the outskirts of the city, inside an ancient villa, this ancient villa, which is a combination of Asia and Europe, is almost extinct now. At this time, the sky is dim, and you can see that a black figure cuts through the morning fog of the dawn and flashes into the villa.

    In the largest bedroom on the second floor of the villa, there is a huge box on the ground, while countless clothes are scattered on the bed. In the bathroom of the bedroom, there is a joyful hum.

    In the bathroom, a slender body is soaking in the bathtub full of bubbles. From time to time, it stretches its legs, stretches its hand, smears the rich bubbles on the body, and constantly rubs the body. This woman has a baby face. However, on top of the baby face, there is a kind of charm peculiar to women. It seems that there is a certain degree of maturity in her innocence. This kind of face is quite lethal to men.

    "Hum, Junjie security is the first in the industry. I don''t think you have the face to be the first now!" Crisp voice, from time to time sounded, the woman shaking the water droplets full of melon seeds, seems to be very happy.

    At this time, the telephone rang, and the woman reached out and connected the phone.

    "Sister, what''s the matter? Have you prepared champagne for my sister to celebrate my success? " The woman answered the phone, and her mouth was full of elation.

    "Elder sister, it''s me, younger brother. Elder sister asked me to tell you, don''t do these things again, otherwise, mother will be unhappy!" On the phone, came a man''s voice, this woman seems to be some did not expect to be a man''s voice, slightly Leng Leng.

    However, the woman immediately recovered and yelled at the phone, "Hey, I said Yuntian, my yunwan''er business, when is it her turn to take charge of yunzhu''er? You can either prepare champagne for me to celebrate, or you can''t get involved in my business! "

    The woman''s mouth tough words, hard to hang up the phone, wipe a face of water drops, "hum, really, destroy my bath good mood, after exercise bubble bath, that''s beauty!"

 Chapter 337

    With discontented words, the woman stood up from the bathtub, regardless of the spring light leaking out of her body. Her perfect figure, convex and concave, was reflected in the walls of the bathroom and in the mirror. At the same time, countless beauties were showing themselves there. The woman looked at herself in the mirror, laughed triumphantly, and threw a kiss at herself in the mirror, Wrapped in a bathrobe, he rushed out of the bathroom.

    The beauty rushed into the bedroom, turned over, jumped to the bed, threw all her clothes on the bed under the bed, wrapped the quilt tightly on her body, and then put her hands into the quilt, pulled down her bath towel and threw them under the bed.

    "Oh, comfortable! The naked sleep after bubble bath is good for blood circulation, which is a big secret of beauty Yun Wan''er''s mouth long exhaled, while elated, but when she wantonly stretched out her hand, she found something wrong.

    "Who, who is it?" Yun Wan''er drinks delicately in her mouth. With both hands, she tightly folds up the quilt and wraps it around her body. She nervously looks at the bed.

    "Hi, beauty, it''s me!" On the bed, there was a triumphant greeting. On the bed, Ding Junjie, our handsome man, was looking at Yun Wan''er with a smile on his face. He was comfortably lying there with one hand under his neck and the other hand waving his hand gently.

    "You, who are you? How did you get to my bed? " Yun Wan''er''s face is frightened. She drinks at Ding Junjie and presses the quilt tightly.

    "Hey, beauty, your name is Yun Wan''er, isn''t it? You can go into the room where my handsome security personnel live and take our things away without my permission. Can''t I just go into your room and enjoy the beauty''s body? Hey, hey Ding Junjie is talking. He sits up and kisses Yun Wan''er. With his eyes, he looks up and down at Yun Wan''er.

    "Ah, you, you mean, my body has been seen all over?" Yun Wan''er hears Ding Junjie''s words. Her face is full of shame and anger. She says things in her mouth. Her hands squeeze the quilt more and more tightly, and her body is shaking under the quilt.

    "Yes, unfortunately, when I came in, you were taking off your clothes, but when I was looking for something, you came out. I had no place to hide, so I had to hide in this bed. I''m so sorry. Just now, it seems that I accidentally touched your body. Hehe, it''s really good, like silk! I can still smell it now Ding Junjie said something and raised his hand to his nose. He took a deep breath and looked intoxicated.

    "No, you bastard, you, me, I want you to be responsible!" Yun Wan''er looks at Ding Junjie''s expression and thinks about whether what he said is true or false. She shouts with shame and anger and wants to rush towards Ding Junjie, but she is afraid of his body''s exposure. She holds the quilt tightly with her two hands. In her eyes, tears are rolling and the wings of her nose are constantly flapping. It seems that she will cry at any time.

    "Hey, hey, you, don''t cry. I''m just joking with you. You robbed my things. I just follow you to see who robbed my things. Besides, when I entered the room, you were already in the bathtub. When you came out, my whole body was hidden in the quilt. How can I see your body? Not to mention touching. If I really touch you, can''t you feel it? Isn''t it? I''m just joking with you. Besides, in any society, I can''t, I can''t even look at it. I have to be responsible, right? " Yun Wan''er''s words make Ding Junjie a little anxious. Although the boy is very handsome, he is just as dull as his father in terms of women. He doesn''t notice the sly smile in Yun Wan''er''s eyes. He constantly explains that he just wants to get rid of the responsibility.

    "I, I don''t care. Although it''s wrong for me to rob you, you have to be responsible for my innocent daughter when she is seen and touched by you! |" Yun Wan''er was talking and blushing.

    "But I, I didn''t!" Wronged, what is wronged, at this time Ding Junjie is completely able to understand, who told himself to be quick witted, now to explain, there is no way.

    "Well, I don''t care. Now, let''s take some of the price!" Just as Ding Junjie is in a hurry, thinking about how to explain this matter, Yun Wan''er''s voice comes again. A gust of fragrant wind blows on his face. In front of him, it can be a darkness.

 Chapter 338

    All of a sudden, Ding Junjie quickly shrinks and tries his best to guard against the attack. It''s really unbelievable for women, especially for this beautiful woman. Look, he just said a few words to her and almost fell into her hands!

    Ding Junjie put one hand in front of his body, and the other wave with all his strength to blow the quilt away. At the same time, he bounced heavily on the bed, and suddenly turned over and stood on the ground, fully on guard.

    At this moment, Yun Wan''er doesn''t attack, but at the same time that Ding Junjie dodges, she also gets out of bed. Her two hands quickly pick up the bath towel that has been thrown on the ground, and quickly wrap it on her body. When Ding Junjie stands on the ground, she is wrapped properly and sits on a chair beside the bed.

    "Ha ha, powerful, powerful!" Looking at a smile on his face, sitting on a chair and looking at his own Yun Wan''er, Ding Junjie clapped his hands and sat down on the bed. Seeing that he was fooled by such a small trick of the little girl, Ding Junjie was full of depression. However, he pretended to smile on his face and kept laughing.

    "Hum, Ding Junjie, what do you want to do when you chase me here?" Yun Wan''er looks at Ding Junjie''s ability to calm down so quickly. Her heart is full of admiration, but she is quite dissatisfied with Ding Junjie.

    "Ha ha, don''t you know it? Is it wrong for the owner to pursue the thief? " Ding Junjie laughs again. He talks with his eyes, but he looks at the big box that Yun Wan''er took from the hotel.

    "Well, it''s a good thing to say that it''s No.1 in the industry. I''ve sent out all the elites, but I''ve guided them to get them!" However, Yun Wan''er didn''t show any expression of Li Qu because of Ding Junjie''s words. Her face was still elated. While she was talking, her legs were constantly shaking.

    "Ha ha, isn''t it?" As soon as Ding Junjie hears Yun Wan''er''s words, his mouth is joking, but his eyes look at Yun Wan''er''s legs intentionally or unintentionally. Yun Wan''er looks along Ding Junjie''s eyes, blushes and pulls the hem of his bathrobe. He wants to cover his white legs, but the hem of the bathrobe is too short. How can he cover it?

    "Hum, I''m shameless. I look at other people''s legs!" Yun Wan''er is humming discontentedly in her mouth. As she talks, she raises her little hand to Ding Junjie.

    "Ha ha, what''s the point? Looking at beautiful women is one of my hobbies. The most important thing is that this beautiful woman is still the one who robbed my things. If I look at the beauty of beautiful women, it can be regarded as taking back some price for my loss." Ding Junjie''s mouth continues to talk, while speaking, a pair of eyes are looking at Yun Wan''er wantonly.

    At this time, Yun Wan''er''s skin looks very red and tender after a bath, especially on her hair. There are countless drops of water. At this time, a few drops of water are dripping down on her skin, and many more drops are dripping on her bathrobe, wetting her bathrobe, Let her body bathrobe is tightly attached to her skin, so that the spring there, always intentionally or unintentionally can reveal a lot.

    Ding Junjie constantly looks at Yun Wan''er, and his mouth is still constantly uttering tut Tut''s praise. He is really shocked. He did not expect that this black Mandala would be such a young and beautiful girl ~!

 Chapter 339

    "Enough of that?" Looking at Ding Junjie''s look at him, Yun Wan''er angrily questions Ding Junjie.

    "Enough? Hehe, how can it be? I haven''t asked the details of the thief. You know, the thief should be the reason when the owner finds the door. How can I feel that you are stronger than me now? " Ding Junjie jests and looks at Yun Wan''er. After listening to her words, her face shows a blushing color. She is more interested in Yun Wan''er.

    "Well, I''m not a thief!" Yun Wan''er is not willing to argue with Ding Junjie. If she didn''t have the bathrobe and no other clothes on her body, she would have run away long ago. How could she have the leisure to talk with this boy here.

    "Yes, you''re not a thief. You''re a robber. You''re a robber. Ha ha!" Ding Junjie laughed and stood up. He went to the big box and said, "just, I want to ask, beauty thief, don''t you take a look every time you rob something? What''s in the box?"

    "What is it?" Yun Wan''er subconsciously asked, in the past few times, what she had snatched back were all extremely valuable items, and they were all small pieces. How could she expect that this time it would be such a huge box? Listening to Ding Junjie''s question, Yun Wan''er''s eyes paid close attention to the box. She was curious and was already picked up by Ding Junjie.

    "Come on, or let''s see, beauty, what''s your score this time?" Ding Junjie is smiling. As he talks, he squats down and opens the box. Yun Wan''er sits on the chair and holds her bathrobe tightly with one hand. It seems that she is afraid that her bathrobe will fall down. Her eyes are also staring at Ding Junjie''s action. She stretches her neck and looks at the box opened by Ding Junjie.

    "Ah ~!" A long sigh came out of Yun Wan''er''s mouth. The sigh was full of disappointment. "How, how can it be like this?"

    "Why not? Beauty, look, can this box hold me? " Ding Junjie said triumphantly. As he spoke, he nodded to the box again.

    "Ah, so I, I brought you back?" Yun Wan''er is so angry that she tries her best to grab something from others. She thought it would be a good treasure. Unexpectedly, it''s just a living person! In addition, this living man is still his enemy, the one he is aiming at!

    "Of course, otherwise, how can I have the honor to meet the famous black Mandala? By the way, when I mention your nickname, I really want to ask you. It seems that you are not old, and I am not old. Besides, we have never met before. The black mantra represents revenge. Then I really want to know what kind of hatred is there between you and me? " Ding Junjie talks in his mouth. He goes back to the bed and sits down again. He holds his chin in one hand and asks curiously in his mouth.

    "Well, there is no good thing in your Ding family. In a word, I''m aiming at your Ding family. What do you want to do?" With stubborn words in her mouth, Yun Wan''er''s face showed anger.

    "Oh? So you have a grudge against the Ding family? But, I really want to know how this feud was formed, OK? " Ding Junjie''s mouth is talking, and he looks at Yun Wan''er again, with a smile on his face.

    "You should go back and ask your father what bad things he has done. In a word, your father is not a good man, and you are not a good man!" Yun Wan''er''s mouth side ruthlessly says words, toward Ding Junjie hate of stare two eyes.

    Facing the robber logic of this beautiful robber, Ding Junjie gives a bitter smile. He really doesn''t know how to deal with this beautiful robber. It seems that the other party is clearly against his own Ding family. As for why, if this problem is not solved, Ding Junjie knows that even if the beautiful woman is arrested, he will not be able to live in peace in the future, However, it seems that it''s difficult to get this woman''s background!

    "Hey, girl, can you tell me what aspects of me, Ding Junjie, have offended you? If you want me to be so targeted, I will be shamed in the industry, and I will be forced to do so?" Ding Junjie stands up and talks to Yun Wan''er. For this matter, Ding Junjie really wants to turn the big thing into the small one and turn the small thing into the small one. Maybe it''s a special feeling in the woman''s heart, although Ding Junjie won''t admit it now.

    "Well, I''ll tell you, I''m aiming at your Ding family. At least, I won''t stop until your Ding family falls down!" However, what Ding Junjie didn''t expect was that his words, which he was so painstakingly and wholeheartedly trying to make friends with, made Yun Wan''er angry. With a roar in her mouth, Yun Wan''er suddenly stood up. As he spoke, he suddenly jumped into the air and kicked a series of legs at Ding Junjie.

 Chapter 340

    Ding Junjie originally wanted to have a good talk with Yun Wan''er to see if he could resolve the contradiction between the two. He didn''t expect that Yun Wan''er would suddenly get into trouble, soar into the air and attack himself.

    "Come on, beauty, you''re out of spring!" Ding Junjie is dealing with the kicking of the white feet, but his mouth is not empty. The pink feet are about to make Ding Junjie''s eyes look beautiful.

    "Shameless!" He cursed fiercely. Seeing that he was gradually pushing Ding Junjie back, Yun Wan''er didn''t care about the others. He kicked his feet out again, but his bathrobe kept flying and his body was exposed.

    "Don''t push me any more, or I''ll be rude!" Seeing that he had retreated to the wall to stick it, Ding Junjie yelled, blocking Yun Wan''er''s feet with his two hands for several times. However, when the fingertips brush Yun Wan''er''s feet, the strange feeling always makes Ding Junjie a little absent-minded.

    "Go to hell!" Yun Wan''er roars angrily. In the roar, Yun Wan''er tries her best to kick at Ding Junjie.

    "Beauty, you forced me now!" Ding Junjie also roared. They quickly stretched out their hands and opened their cheeks to avoid the attack of Yun Wan''er''s feet. They grabbed a corner of the bathrobe and pulled it hard.

    "Ah ~!" A high decibel loud cry came out from Yun Wan''er''s mouth. Yun Wan''er didn''t care to attack Ding Junjie. She stepped back into the bathroom and scolded, "shameless, shameless, you, bastard, Ding Junjie, how can you do such shameless things?"

    Yun Wan''er tightly buckles the door of the bathroom, and constantly scolds in the bathroom. In the curse, the little girl is crying out.

    "Well, no, it seems that I am the victim, isn''t it?" Ding Junjie also lost his mind. He didn''t expect that his grasp would bring out such a big disaster. In his hand, he was holding the bathrobe with a slightly wet meaning. On the top of the bathrobe, it seemed that it was still full of fragrance. The fragrance was Yun Wan''er''s body fragrance! Think of here, Ding Junjie face a red, that hand, but is the bathrobe to pinch more and more tightly, more and more don''t want to loosen.

    "Asshole, what victim, you are a man, you bully me a little girl so much, you, you are shameless, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu In the bathroom, the voice of Yun Wan''er and the sound of sobbing came out from the bathroom. Hearing Ding Junjie''s ears, Ding Junjie felt uneasy. Did he go too far?

    In the bathroom, the sound of crying is getting smaller and smaller, and the sound is getting lower and lower.

    "Hello, Hello, Yun Wan''er, are you ok?" Listening to the sound of crying in the bathroom is getting smaller and smaller, Ding Junjie is a little uneasy. He quickly asks Yun Wan''er. Across the door of the bathroom, Ding Junjie keeps asking.

    "Well, you have nothing to do with my death!" In the bathroom, after Ding Junjie''s repeated questioning, Yun Wan''er''s voice came out again, which made Ding Junjie a little relieved.

    "Well, I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry!" As soon as Ding Junjie''s words came out, he felt a little unthinkable. What''s the matter with him? This little girl is a robber who robbed her own things. Did she apologize to her? Think of here, Ding Junjie again with a wry smile, shaking his head melon seeds.

 Chapter 341

    "Well, I''m sorry. Is a word of sorry enough?" Yun Wan''er in the bathroom, however, listens to Ding Junjie''s words of apology clearly, and continues to speak with hatred.

    "What do you want me to do, then?" Ding Junjie answered, but his face was full of self mocking smile. Ah, his task this time failed. He wanted to catch people. He didn''t expect that he was going to fool people when it came to an end!

    Cajoling, cajoling girls? Are you, are you flattering her?

    Suddenly thought of this strange question, Ding Junjie''s face, feel some hot, how is this? Is he still the boss of the wise and intelligent Junjie? Unexpectedly, even in such a situation, it''s like a changed person, but also for a girl and lost!

    "What can I do to you? Even if I robbed your things, what I robbed was just an empty box. I''m wrong. But now you should also hand me my clothes and let me put on my clothes. Besides, as a big man, you can''t bully a naked little girl of me!" Yun Wan''er in the bathroom continues to talk, but later, her cheeks are full of blushes. Is there something wrong with her? This guy is here to catch himself, but how can this conversation seem to be flirting?

    Pei Pei, Yun Wan''er, you can''t think like this. Ding Junjie is the son of that villain. Like his father, he is not a good man. You want to vent your anger for your mother. Your sister and brother don''t want to do it. Only you do it. Don''t be soft handed!

    Yun Wan''er felt angry for herself and patted her cheek with her hands. Her cheek was hot and her heart seemed to be boiling water. She couldn''t be at peace.

    "OK, OK, I''ll give you the clothes first. Let''s talk about other things when it comes to something else." Ding Junjie is talking. He looks down at the clothes that Yun Wan''er has thrown on the ground. He smiles and shakes her head. This little girl, it''s so fun to do things. Who can imagine that the person who has been keeping the enemy with her Junjie is such a lovely little girl?

    Pick up the clothes on the ground, Ding Junjie feel itchy in his hands, those clothes, seems to have a strange magic, so that he picked up the clothes at the same time, the heart side is a wave.

    "Yun Wan''er, open the door, I''ll pick up the clothes!" Beating a lot of underwear and coats, Ding Junjie feels his heart beat several times at this moment. He is pounding wildly. Across the bathroom door, Ding Junjie talks to Yun Wan''er. Ding Junjie doubts whether his voice is shaking?

    "OK, but you are not allowed to peek. I, I want you to turn your face to one side!" In the bathroom, Yun Wan''er''s voice came out. Listening to the voice with anger and command tone, Ding Junjie really can''t believe that Yun Wan''er is against himself. It''s clear that the girl next door is acting coquetry!

    Ding Junjie didn''t open his face and handed the clothes to the inside. There was a small crack in the bathroom door. A white lotus like hand stretched out and took the clothes in. Then, a voice of dressing came out from the bathroom. As a result, Ding Junjie turned his head, Through a slit in the bathroom door, Ding Junjie saw a Miaoman figure in the room. In a flash, Ding Junjie was shocked. He stood there and forgot what he was going to do!

    "Asshole, Ding Junjie, you remember, you dare to peep, I, I''m not finished with you!" The roar came from Yun Wan''er''s mouth, and Ding Junjie recovered. At this time, he smelled a gust of fragrant wind again, and there was a sharp pain on his elbow. As soon as the shadow flashed, Yun Wan''er''s body flashed out of the room.

    "Ding Junjie, you bastard, we''ll never be able to figure out the debt. It''s better for you to close the door quickly to keep your Junjie safe. You should go back quickly and tell your bastard Dad that it''s time to repay the debt you owed many years ago." Yun Wan''er''s voice came from the door. Ding Junjie ran to the door and saw the beautiful figure, just like a black line, running out of the villa towards the distance.

    Ah, this time, the problem has not been solved. It seems that it is getting more and more troublesome. It seems that I should go back and ask my father who he has offended! Just, Ding Junjie''s hand, at this time also holding a string of bracelets, a string of small finger size pearls woven bracelet.

 Chapter 342

    Ding Junjie rarely comes back to the Ding family''s mansion. Since the establishment of Junjie security, this family is less than a hotel for him.

    In the living room, Ding Junjie and Ding Yi''s father and son sit together. Although Ding Yi is quite young, they are proud of each other. Ding Yi''s face is still full of the fortitude and erudition of his youth. With the time of carving, Ding Yi''s body exudes the unique charm of middle-aged men!

    Today, Ding Junjie feels that there is something special wrong with his father. In the past, he used to get along with his father just like his best friend. Now, his father shows a cool look that he has never seen before. Even when Ding Junjie takes the opportunity to add tea to his father several times, he always finds that his father''s eyes are full of happiness, There is a light that has never been seen before. It is a light of excitement, excitement and even self blame.

    In the past, although he loved tea, he never drank like this. Now, when he drank tea, he was just pouring water. He drank a cup at a time, and his father almost finished a big pot!

    "Dad, what do you think of this?" Ding Junjie can''t help but ask about Ding Yi. Since he told his father about it just now, he always has this kind of look, which makes Ding Junjie feel quite uncomfortable.

    "Oh, Junjie, you''d better not pay too much attention to this matter. By the way, you try not to take the case during this period. As for the loss, I''m responsible for compensating you. If you meet that girl again, you can''t bully her!" Ding Yi solemnly talks to Ding Junjie in his mouth. During his speech, he specially accentuates his tone and instructs Ding Junjie.

    "Oh, well, Dad, I''ll go back to my room first!" I know my father''s temperament. If he doesn''t say anything, I can''t find out how. It''s better to have a rest than to ask for a cold shoulder. I believe that as long as I pay more attention to this matter, I can easily find out a result.

    "Well, Junjie, listen to me. If you meet that girl again, you must treat her better!" Watching his son go upstairs, Ding Yi tells him again. Ding Junjie agrees quickly. He knows that if he doesn''t agree to these things, I''m afraid he will be read enough.

    Ding Junjie went upstairs. Ding Yi mixed a cup of tea for himself. He took the cup and drank it again. "Zhe Yun, are you back? Is that girl our daughter

    Ding Yi''s mouth, whispering words, in Ding Yi''s mind, but once again emerged fan Zheyun''s face, the face that haunted him, at this time, where is she?

    Ah, there was another sigh, "zhe Yun, come back. I don''t know if you can still know him now because he is so big." As he spoke, he picked up the cup and sent it to his mouth. Then Ding Yi realized that his cup had been empty for a long time Sighing and putting down the cup, Ding Yi sat there, lost his mind for a long time.

    Ding Junjie went back to his bedroom and spread his body on the bed. He took out the delicate bracelet from his bag and kept playing with it. The light of the Pearl was like Yun Wan''er''s eyes. Looking at the Pearl, Ding Junjie seemed to see Yun Wan''er standing in front of him, talking to him, doing everything he said, They are deeply attracting Ding Junjie''s attention.

    "Ah, beautiful robber, what are you doing now?" While talking, Ding Junjie opens his mouth, kisses on the pearl bracelet, and flashes into the bathroom.

 Chapter 343

    Don''t mention, this habit of Ding Junjie is really comparable to that of Yun Wan''er. Ding Junjie sneaks into the bathroom, and even the bathroom door is not closed tightly. He throws out the clothes he has taken off, which makes the bedroom full of bubbles. The bathtub is full of bubbles. Ding Junjie lies in it naked and feels comfortable.

    In his hand, or holding the bracelet, looking at the white color, Ding Junjie''s eyes, appeared a smile, Yun Wan''er, what a beautiful name, what an unforgettable woman, but, at this time, she is also with their own general, thinking about the situation of the first confrontation?

    Just as Ding Junjie was taking a bath and thinking about things, suddenly he heard a slight noise coming from his bedroom. This situation surprised Ding Junjie. Ding Junjie knew that his father had designed his own Ding house. All kinds of security facilities in the house could protect the house very carefully, And this person is obviously not his father. It''s almost impossible for an outsider to come in without touching the security facilities. Except for those who are familiar with dingzhai, such a person can only be regarded as one of the experts!

    Ding Junjie just wanted to get up, but in his heart, he immediately had another idea. He lay back in the bathtub again, put the bracelet on his wrist, closed his eyes, and fell asleep.

    In the bedroom, the sound kept ringing, accompanied by the sound of peeling and turning objects, came into Ding Junjie''s ears. Ding Junjie narrowed his eyes and looked out through the open door of the bathroom. Just, Ding Junjie''s this look, make Ding Junjie''s heart, in the twinkling of an eye is rapid incomparable crazy jump up, because, he saw acquaintances!

    At this time, the one who appears in Ding Junjie''s bedroom is Yun Wan''er, who once had a confrontation with Ding Junjie. Yun Wan''er is still wearing the black Mandala logo. At this time, Yun Wan''er is constantly rummaging in Ding Junjie''s bedroom. Even the clothes thrown out by Ding Junjie have not been let go. All of them have been rummaged one by one!

    This little girl, what are you looking for?

    Curiosity makes Ding Junjie''s heart rise again. His father has warned him several times that he should not embarrass the little girl. However, hey hey, just pretend that he didn''t see it. As for other things, he can''t control it.

    "I love to take a bath and have good skin...!" Ding Junjie thought of this in his heart, and he simply sang aloud. In the singing, Ding Junjie deliberately made the water full of bathtub clatter.

    Outside Yun Wan''er heard Ding Junjie''s singing, she was shocked. She was at a loss, and almost wanted to get out of the room. However, Ding Junjie''s people didn''t come out, which made her gasp for a long time. She stretched out a hand and stroked her chest. At the same time, she raised her hand to Ding Junjie''s bathroom. She was angry.

    However, what Yun Wan''er didn''t expect is that her every move completely fell into Ding Junjie''s eyes. This boy, especially appreciating Yun Wan''er''s anger, surprise, anger and strange, felt a special sense of satisfaction in his heart.

    Seeing that Ding Junjie doesn''t appear, Yun Wan''er starts to search again and turns over the wardrobe carefully. However, she is still disappointed and sits down beside Ding Junjie''s bed. Yun Wan''er is worried. What can she do? The bracelet was a gift from my mother, but I lost it carelessly. I''ve searched the villa all over. Most likely, only the boy found it, but there is no one here. So, where should the bracelet go?

    In Yun Wan''er''s heart, while thinking about this matter, there is another movement in the bathroom. Listening to the sound of the water, it seems that the boy has got up. What should he do to be found?

    Yun Wan''er is shocked and wants to escape. It''s too late. The bathroom door is already moving. There''s no time to think about it. Yun Wan''er takes a corner of the quilt, turns over and rolls into the bed. Her two hands try to level the quilt. She lies on the bed carefully. Even the sound of breathing is not loud!

    Ding Junjie came out of the bathroom while humming. He was naked and swaying in his bedroom. Although Yun Wan''er covered up very well on the bed, the boy had already found her trace. He always swayed in front of the bed intentionally, and his clothes were not in a hurry. Yun Wan''er in the quilt was shy and anxious, But for a moment, there was no way to take this boy!

 Chapter 344

    Ding Junjie stood in front of the wardrobe barefooted, pretending to open the wardrobe and turn out some clothes. He was constantly commenting on the clothes. He thought the clothes were too old-fashioned and ugly. He never put them on himself.

    Yun Wan''er hid in the quilt. She didn''t dare to move, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to come out. What''s worse, the heat in the quilt made her feel very uncomfortable now. Finally, she summoned up her courage, quietly opened a seam in the quilt, and looked out. But it happened that Ding Junjie''s fat white buttocks were shaking in front of her eyes. Yun Wan''er was ashamed and quickly closed her eyes, Will be closely covered by the quilt on his head melon seeds.

    God, I''m really ashamed. I saw the big ass of that boy! Tightly hiding her body under the quilt, Yun Wan''er feels that her cheek is very hot now, and her heart is more like a deer bumping and popping out. The heat inside the quilt is already big enough. Coupled with this shyness, Yun Wan''er feels that her whole body is on fire.

    Bah, it''s really ugly. A big man, even naked, is standing there. It''s so embarrassing!

    Ding Junjie outside has no such scruples at all. He keeps whistling and proudly shakes his big ass. in fact, Yun Waner''s performance is almost seen by the boy. Hey hey, don''t you want to hide? I''ll help you, let you see enough!

    Ding Junjie rummaged through the wardrobe again, and it was banging. Poor Yun Wan''er was so scared that she didn''t dare to move in the quilt. The heat in her body seemed to make her faint. Because she kept a posture for a long time, her whole body was already numb. Now she can move and stretch her limbs. For Yun Wan''er, It''s already quite a luxury.

    "Ah, I haven''t got the right clothes for a long time. Come on, I''d better not wear them. I''d better sleep naked!" Ding Junjie''s mouth said words, simply the door and window completely to lock a dead, turn off the light, a buttock sat on the bedside.

    Yun Wan''er in the quilt hears Ding Junjie''s movement. When she hears that the boy is locking the door and window, Yun Wan''er''s heart is even more bitter. God, what does the boy want to do? Think of this door and window lock, his escape is almost hopeless, Yun Wan''er had to secretly pray, this boy must not find himself.

    Fortunately, Ding Junjie turns off the light, which makes Yun Wan''er feel a little relieved. The boy sits by the bed and doesn''t know what he wants to do. However, if he doesn''t go now, when will he stay? Yun Wan''er wants to climb out of the quilt and get ready to slip away.

    "Well, you''d better go to bed!" Just as Yun Wan''er was about to lift the quilt and walk away, Ding Junjie''s voice came out of his mouth again. Then, Ding Junjie''s body lay down and leaned up to the place where Yun Wan''er was hiding. Yun Wan''er whispered bitterly. Although the light in the room was out, if he went out, he would be found by the boy, What should we do now?

    However, in Yun Wan''er''s hesitation, Ding Junjie completely lay down, one leg just tightly pressed on Yun Wan''er''s body. At this time, Yun Wan''er, even if she wanted to escape, had no way to do it!

    This asshole is so heavy!

    Yun Wan''er hides under the quilt, and Ding Junjie''s thigh just lies on her belly. The weight makes Yun Wan''er unbearable. She is discontented and blames her. But now, it seems that it''s impossible to go out. At least, she can''t do it without disturbing the boy!

 Chapter 345

    But Li Junjie didn''t feel that he was still under the pressure of a person. The boy was comfortable lying on the quilt, stretching his body constantly. Poor Yun Wan''er became a cushion, and he was pressed by Ding Junjie, bearing the weight of Ding Junjie, and could not make any sound.

    That''s enough, this bastard. It''s so heavy. It''s going to crush people to death!

    More and more unable to bear, Yun Wan''er is studying his endurance, in the calculation, how long after, will burst out, at this time, Ding Junjie on the bed is turned over again, the body completely pressure on Yun Wan''er''s body.

    Oh, my mother! Ding Junjie''s body was pressed with all her strength. Yun Wan''er felt that she was about to be crushed. She almost cried out in pain. Finally, she gathered all her strength and reluctantly resisted the boy''s all-out pressure. Just at this time, Yun Wan''er felt that a paw was stretching towards her body.

    "Well, the bed itself is not very smooth!" Ding Junjie''s mouth seems to be talking to himself. He stretches his body, spreads out his limbs completely and lies on Yun Wan''er''s body.

    Heavy, so heavy!

    Yun Wan''er''s heart is bitter and knows that she wants to push the boy down. But at this time, Yun Wan''er feels that she is soft and has no strength. How can she push Xiang Junjie down? Ding Junjie seems to have a good time. He shakes his body twice from time to time, enjoying the delicate body of Yun Wan''er.

    Although it is separated by a thin quilt, Ding Junjie is still able to feel the body of Yun Wan''er under the quilt, shaking slightly. With a bad smile, Ding Junjie simply puts his hand into the quilt. No, isn''t it? This asshole, does he know he''s here? However, since I know, why don''t you fight for the right way? But still have to use these means to target themselves?

    Just, Yun Wan''er''s worry has just become a reality. You know, Ding Junjie''s father has repeatedly told him to say hello to him. He can''t bully Yun Wan''er. Now, he doesn''t bully her, and he doesn''t find her. Ha ha ha!

    Ding Junjie is very proud. He is still lying on Yun Wan''er''s body. In his nostrils, the fragrance of Yun Wan''er''s body is constantly coming out. The fragrance of temptation makes Ding Junjie''s heart flutter. For his father''s warning, he has already put it behind him. He pretends to be stretching his waist with one hand, However, he went into the quilt.

    Ah, boy, what are you doing? Yun Wan''er felt that Ding Junjie''s paw was stretching into the quilt. The paw, intentionally or unintentionally, was clinging to his body and constantly sliding down. Although he had clothes on his body, although the paw didn''t touch his body tightly, the strange feeling came with the extension of that hand, Ignited all the passion in my body.

    That claw, is along his shoulder, constantly extending to the inside, a little bit, soon, will touch his chest in general! Yun Wan''er is extremely nervous. At this time, maybe her own cry can make this thing completely end. However, Yun Wan''er seems not to dare to cry out, because her cry is bound to disturb Ding Junjie and cause a commotion in Ding''s house, This period of time to hide their identity with Junjie security to do the right thing, it will be completely exposed, their painstaking efforts, it will be completely empty!

    Perhaps, in such a contradictory mood, Yun Wan''er''s body is just shaking gently in bursts, and doesn''t refuse that claw''s approach. Yun Wan''er doesn''t snort in her mouth.

    As soon as Ding Junjie put his hand into the quilt, he felt that things were out of control. When he opened the quilt, he came to his face with a smell of fragrance. When he started, he felt round and tender. His small shoulder was just grasped by Ding Junjie''s claws, and his greasy skin was smooth, It seems that it can''t stop Ding Junjie''s hand and continue to slide forward. Below is the full twin peaks. There seems to be a deep pool full of temptation, which is constantly attracting Ding Junjie''s attention. Does this hand stretch out or stop? Is it the devil''s land or the heaven ahead?

 Chapter 346

    Yun Wan''er''s body is shaking more and more severely. At this time, she has no mind to consider whether Ding Junjie has found that she has not. Yun Wan''er just feels that she has done the biggest mistake, that is, she should not lie in this bed.

    At this time, the biggest feeling in Yun Wan''er''s heart is that it''s not this bed, it must have great magic. Look, once you lie down, you can''t get up. Ding Junjie''s paw, every inadvertent collision, can arouse the passion in Yun Wan''er''s heart.

    Ding Junjie''s big hand forcefully grasps Yun Wan''er''s shoulder. At that moment, Yun Wan''er feels that Ding Junjie''s claw seems to send out a strong power. At that moment, the strong power makes her body lose the ability of independence. Yun Wan''er only feels her heart, It seems that with Ding Junjie''s grip, the blood in the heart is completely stimulated. In a flash, in bursts of crazy jumps, the blood surges up to the top of the head, making Yun Wan''er feel dizzy in her head. In her body, the heat is flowing around, which makes Yun Wan''er feel very uncomfortable. At that time, her body is in a state of dizziness, I forgot to escape.

    "Oh!" Finally, Ding Junjie couldn''t help it. He let out a hum. The boy''s big hand finally slipped down Yun Wan''er''s shoulder. It was just tight, and it was on Yun Wan''er''s chest!

    "Ah In his mouth, he couldn''t restrain himself. There was a groan. Ding Junjie''s paw was still very powerful. It seemed that Yun Wan''er couldn''t bear it. The paw, with five fingers moving together, was full and changing shape in Yun Wan''er''s hands.

    The place that has never been infringed by others, at this time, it is so played with. Yun Wan''er is a mixture of shame and anger, but it seems that she can''t show it. There is a shiver in her body. Yun Wan''er bites her lower lip tightly to prevent the groan from coming out.

    This grip, however, was quite unexpected to Ding Junjie. Originally, he wanted to listen to his father''s instructions and not bully other girls. Unexpectedly, although the touch of his hand was still across his clothes, Ding Junjie felt that this grip, which had never appeared before, burned Ding Junjie''s mind, A buzz in the brain and a full feeling in the palm of the hand made Ding Junjie never want to let go.

    "Oh!" After a long time, a groan came out of Ding Junjie''s mouth again. Ding Junjie moved gently, and his other hand also stretched out. The feeling across the quilt made him feel unbearable. He lifted the quilt and wanted to get into the quilt, because the feeling of contact made him yearn eagerly, Although it''s not clear what to do next, his only idea now is to get into the quilt.

    Ding Junjie pulls up the quilt with one hand and slides into the quilt. However, Ding Junjie''s action finally attracts Yun Wan''er''s attention.

    The touch of Ding Junjie''s big hand makes Yun Wan''er feel strange. She almost loses herself and forgets her purpose of coming here. Now, after moving her body, Ding Junjie finally makes Yun Wan''er feel something wrong. In a moment, she climbs up Yun Wan''er''s cheek shyly. Her delicate cheek is as red as blood, The shyness in two eyes, slowly, turned into anger.

 Chapter 347

    "You son of a bitch!" Yun Wan''er is now fully awakened. Although there is no light in the bedroom, through the window, a trace of moonlight comes in. Yun Wan''er can still see that she is almost in the arms of Ding Junjie, who is actually naked! God, for a moment, Yun Wan''er''s heart was so ashamed that she wanted to die. She scolded him bitterly, and her two little hands stretched out to beat Ding Junjie''s chest.

    "I''m not an asshole!" The mouth subconsciously counterattacks, two hands quickly stretched out, tightly grasped Yun Wan''er''s small hand, the mouth said words, two hands forced a drag, Yun Wan''er that originally wanted to move away body, again into Ding Junjie''s arms.

    "You, if you don''t let go, I''ll scream!" Yun Wan''er seems to forget all of a sudden the other reactions, want to escape Ding Junjie''s embrace, mouth constantly shouting.

    "What''s your name? That won''t do! " Ding Junjie was shocked to hear what Yun Wan''er said. It''s not a good thing. If the little girl screams and catches her father''s attention, she''s going to eat too much and walk away. Her father has told her not to bully her. If she knows that she''s taking care of her like this, You have to tear down your own bones!

    Thinking of this in his heart, Ding Junjie buried his head and saw that Yun Wan''er was about to cry. He had no time to think about it. He opened his big mouth and printed it all at once.

    "Woo The voice of Yun Wan''er''s mouth is completely blocked by Ding Junjie''s, and a whimpering voice comes out of her mouth.

    that was close! Ding Junjie''s heart out of these two words, naked, two and tightly will Yun Wan''er to embrace in his arms, and the big mouth open, will Yun Wan''er''s small mouth is completely contained in his mouth, the kind of fragrant soft feeling, through his lips, fragrant into his heart.

    Yun Wan''er is blocked by Ding Junjie''s big mouth at that moment, the whole person is dull again, the brain is a blank, God, he was a naked man to hold in his arms, and, and also by this man to kiss! This idea finally surged into Yun Wan''er''s mind, struggling. Yun Wan''er wanted to get rid of Ding Junjie''s claws, but Ding Junjie had just tasted the sweetness. How could she let go of the delicious food so easily?

    Two claws are more and more hard, tightly, will cloud Wan''er to embrace into the arms, and the big mouth, is still constantly kissing, licking Yun Wan''er''s small mouth.

    Panic, once again poured into the heart of Ziyun Wan''er, not only because he was hugged by a naked man, but also because his body, with the boy''s kiss, was softening a little bit. Unconsciously, he nestled into the boy''s arms. It seemed that he didn''t want to leave the arms, For this embrace has been used to general!

    This kind of feeling makes Yun Wan''er feel very surprised. She reaches out her two hands and slaps Ding Junjie''s body constantly. She wants to force Ding Junjie to let go of his body. But Ding Junjie is afraid that when he lets go, Yun Wan''er''s cry will bring her father in and teach her. Secondly, the feeling that her mouth and teeth blend just gives Ding Junjie a taste of sweetness, How is he willing to give up easily? Two hands are more and more tight, the big mouth action, is also more and more intense, tongue and teeth attack, also more and more intense.

    Ding Junjie''s attack makes Yun Wan''er more and more uneasy. Her little body is struggling desperately, but she can''t get rid of Ding Junjie''s arms. Her hands are holding Yun Wan''er tightly and kissing her. As they go deeper and deeper, their tongues and Kaima constantly collide and begin to tangle with each other.

    "MMM ~!" A groan came out of Yun Wan''er''s mouth. The peculiar feeling made Yun Wan''er''s body become soft and powerless again, completely paralyzed in Ding Junjie''s arms. The two little hands also changed from the slap just now to the constant light touch. Again and again, their bodies got closer and closer, and their kiss became more and more intense.

    Yun Wan''er is completely lost. She originally came to look for an extremely important bracelet. Unexpectedly, she didn''t find it. She took the initiative to send it to Ding Junjie''s bed, and she also took the initiative to send it to other people''s naked arms. Besides, she also had a very beautiful kiss with them!

    "Oh!" At this time, Ding Junjie''s mouth, also came out a groan, Yun Wan''er immediately also had a reaction, because, she felt between her two crotch, there is a hard object top there!

 Chapter 348

    "Oh!" At this time, Ding Junjie''s mouth, also came out a groan, Yun Wan''er immediately also had a reaction, because, she felt between her two crotch, there is a hard object top there!

    "Ah ~!" Yun Wan''er felt the hard object standing there, and her cheeks changed immediately in that moment. Of course, she was blushing. Although she had never experienced that event, she still had some knowledge about physiology and health. With a cry of surprise, her two men pushed Ding Junjie consciously.

    "Oh ~!" Ding Junjie is immersed in the strange feeling of kissing. Just when Ding Junjie wants to continue the next deep kiss, Yun Wan''er wants to break away from Ding Junjie''s embrace. Her two hands are pushed towards Ding Junjie. At this time, where is Ding Junjie willing to let go? Mouth edge unwilling to call a, two hands is a condition reflex kind of tightly embrace, will cloud Wan son tightly embrace in own bosom.

    "No, no!" Finally, Qingming, who can be excited in her mind, is completely embraced by Ding Junjie. With the warm embrace and powerful embrace, yunwan''er can''t recognize her real thoughts. It seems that this is really comfortable!

    A peculiar breath of male body, constantly toward Yun Wan''er''s nostrils drilled in, that kind of feeling, Yun Wan''er has never had, that frenzied breath, Yun Wan''er''s heart to stimulate frenzied incomparable, bang bang beat, Yun Wan''er''s cheek, like blood general, scarlet incomparable.

    "Wan''er, I, I just want to kiss you!" Ding Junjie hugs Yun Wan''er with both hands. He talks to Yun Wan''er breathlessly. It seems that he is about to break out. He makes trouble in Ding Junjie''s body wantonly. Time and time again, Ding Junjie can''t help it. He hugs Yun Wan''er tightly with both hands. In his mouth, he seems to be begging to speak to Yun Wan''er.

    "No, I don''t!" The crazy heart makes Yun Wan''er lose herself. The kiss just now has cast a stone in Yun Wan''er''s calm heart lake, which makes Yun Wan''er''s calm heart ripple, nervous and exciting. The feeling of ecstasy makes Yun Wan''er completely unable to restrain herself. With Ding Junjie''s embrace, Yun Wan''er''s expression is completely confused, His mouth is constantly talking, but his body has unconsciously given up the rejection of Ding Junjie''s body. Even his hands, which are stretching out and trying to push Ding Junjie away, have been completely taken back. He just knows that protecting his body tightly seems to be to prevent Ding Junjie''s naked body, Once again with their own body to a close contact.

    "Wan''er, I, as long as I kiss you again, I will let you go. Otherwise, I will not let you go. Once, just once!" Ding Junjie''s two hands tightly embrace Yun Wan''er, and he doesn''t mean to let go. He looks at the flow of time begging, but he seems to be threatening to say something to Yun Wan''er. During the conversation, Ding Junjie''s body is ready to move again and again, shaking his body again and again, and drawing Yun Wan''er closer and closer to his arms.

    "No, you, don''t move, don''t move again!" Ding Junjie''s action once again makes Yun Wan''er uneasy. With the boy''s action, Yun Wan''er already feels that the thing that made her shy just now seems to be getting closer and closer to her. Thinking about the shame before, Yun Wan''er moves everywhere, begging Ding Junjie again.

 Chapter 349

    Ding Junjie, an asshole, is more anxious and more afraid when he sees Yun Wan''er''s reaction. He is afraid that his father knows that he has bullied the little girl. But is Yun Wan''er not afraid? Hehe, it''s said that girls are thin skinned. Is she the same, afraid of being known? What''s the situation between them now?

    Think of here, Ding Junjie this boy is more confident, two hands again in the action, poor Yun Wan''er again by Ding Junjie to force a pull.

    "Ah, asshole!" It''s just that the voice seems to be powerless, and there''s no strength to stop it. Ding Junjie''s paw still smoothly drags Yun Wan''er in. Just when Yun Wan''er wants to continue to resist, Ding Junjie''s two big hands are tight, Yun Wan''er''s chest is totally against Ding Junjie''s chest. Her broad and warm chest makes Yun Wan''er completely lose herself at the moment when she touches it. Her body is soft and has no power to fight. However, compared with Yun Wan''er, Ding Junjie''s body has become extremely rigid at this time, I didn''t expect that this contact was so ecstatic. The body in my arms was as soft as water, tender and incomparable. The fragrance kept coming into my nostrils. It seemed that I wanted to suck Ding Junjie''s soul out of my body.

    "MMM ~!" Ding Junjie''s mouth, out of a comfortable groan, the body again, full pressure up.

    "Ah It was another exclamation. The hard thing, once again, pushed its way into its own body and between its legs. It was hard. Through the clothes, it seemed that there was a feeling of turbid heat. Yun Wan''er''s body was shaking unconsciously. His brain was also confused. At this time, she resisted, Seems to have completely disappeared from Yun Wan''er''s heart, she has been unable to get along, do not know what to do!

    "Kiss, I only kiss once!" His mouth was panting. Yun Wancheng printed his mouth again.

    "Woo With a whimper like groan, their tongues were entangled together effortlessly this time. Their bodies were also entangled completely. Inadvertently, with the contact of their tongues, Ding Junjie''s body moved again and again, pressing his body tightly on Yun Wan''er''s body. With the constant friction, Ding Junjie''s body moved again and again, The huge hard, just stick between the two legs of Yun Wan''er, constantly, to the place of Yun Wan''er, produce a collision.

    Ah, bad thing, this asshole, it can''t be like this!

    There is still a meaningless struggle in her heart. It''s just that Yun Wan''er has no strength to fight, not to mention being able to push Ding Junjie away from her. After repeated collisions, her body has an obvious reaction. The feeling of collision makes Yun Wan''er''s nerves collapse again and again, which makes Yun Wan''er''s body feel better, There is a subconscious impulse to cooperate.

    "Well!" In Ding Junjie''s mouth, there was another groan. The boy was sucking Yun Wan''er''s little tongue tightly. His two big hands slowly released the suppression of Yun Wan''er. However, his hands did not completely let Yun Wan''er go. Instead, they slowly extended into Yun Wan''er''s body and into Yun Wan''er''s clothes, Toward the two groups of full, toward the two groups that have been attracting Ding Junjie''s attention, gradually, up.

    "MMM ~!" Ding Junjie''s two hands finally reached the two plump balls on Yun Wan''er''s chest. The two solid balls were just grasped by Ding Junjie''s two hands. During the subconscious contraction of his fingers, the two plump balls changed shape after shape with Ding Junjie''s action. The pleasure of close contact makes Ding Junjie''s mouth groan again and again. Just be a bad man this time! Think of here, Ding Junjie''s action, more and more hair up.

    "Woo Yun Wan''er''s mouth is a groan again. Ding Junjie''s action makes her completely feel a strange feeling. There seems to be a flame burning in her body, itching, crisp, numb, and even a trace of pain. It completely hits her heart, a new pleasure, and makes Yun Wan''er completely lose herself, Paralyzed in the arms of Ding Junjie.

 Chapter 350

    "Woo Yun Wan''er''s mouth is a groan again. Ding Junjie''s action makes her completely feel a strange feeling. There seems to be a flame burning in her body, itching, crisp, numb, and even a trace of pain. It completely hits her heart, a new pleasure, and makes Yun Wan''er completely lose herself, Paralyzed in the arms of Ding Junjie.

    "Wan''er!" Ding Junjie recalled the sweetness of the kiss. His hands were still caressing Yun Wan''er''s body. For a moment, he was infatuated with the words.

    "Ah After listening to Ding Junjie''s words, Yun Wan''er was surprised. After all, she reluctantly recovered from the dizzy feeling just now. Looking up, Ding Junjie was looking at himself with a smile on his face, while the boy, his bare chest, was close to his body. Their bodies were in a rather ambiguous posture, Close together, more importantly, between their two crotches, on that position, there is a terrible bad thing, constantly shaking, over and over, pulling out their own special place, and a moist feeling, there is a change, hot and restless, shy and looking forward to, Make Yun Wan''er extremely uneasy, want to move his body, but it is in the slight movement, feel Ding Junjie that bad thing is colliding with his there, exciting uneasiness, make her not also action, for a moment, two people''s body, embarrassed stick in there, want to divide.

    "Wan''er!" In Ding Junjie''s mouth, there was another call. Ding Junjie gasped coarsely. His two hands moved again. One hand held Yun Wan''er''s slender waist, the other hand continued to hold Yun Wan''er''s full chest, and constantly stroked. In his eyes, there was an expression of desire. He tightly locked Yun Wan''er in front of him, and his mouth was open, slowly, I want to print it to my little mouth.

    God, this, this bad guy is going to kiss me again!

    In the heart side a violent shiver, saw clearly own situation, cloud Wan son for a moment, seem to be completely have no idea, how to do, should how to do? Should we resist or obey?

    The trace of a sweet kiss, in Yun Wan''er''s heart, continues to play a role. Yun Wan''er''s body trembles involuntarily, and the sound of breathing in her mouth becomes more and more intense. Is this villain really her own nemesis?

    Why did you come here?

    This question, at last, rushes into Yun Wan''er''s mind again. It seems that she is looking for her bracelet. The man who hugs her tightly and kisses her again and again is the one who wants to fight each other everywhere!

    No, I can''t. I can''t continue like this. If I continue, I will completely forget my identity. This boy is Ding Junjie. His last name is Ding! Men are not good things, and this man surnamed Ding, more is not a good thing!

    Think of here, cloud Wan son face, shame anger even more, can''t continue like this! In the heart side warning oneself, small face son a twist, in Ding Junjie''s big mouth dangerous want to kiss cloud Wan son small mouth son of time, finally avoided this kiss.

    "No, it can''t be like this any more. I, I won''t!" He cried hard. The strength of his body almost couldn''t move. As he spoke, Yun Wan''er lowered her head and didn''t dare to see Ding Junjie. It was just that Yun Wan''er thought of the kiss just now. She seemed to be very active and shy, which made her neck crimson.

 Chapter 351

    "Wan''er, don''t run away from me!" In Ding Junjie''s mouth, another call came out. He held Yun Wan''er''s body with two hands and forced Yun Wan''er''s neck to straighten up. Yun Wan''er was forced to look at himself and his eyes full of shyness and shyness. In Ding Junjie''s heart, his fighting spirit rose again. His mouth was tough, and he ordered her to speak to Yun Wan''er, Holding Yun Wan''er''s slender hand, he hugs her again. Yun Wan''er''s body is pressed into Ding Junjie''s arms again. Their private parts are closely together again.

    "Well ~!" Originally, she wanted to open her mouth to resist. The voice coming out of her mouth was soft and soft. Hearing the voice coming out of her mouth, Yun Wan''er felt quite uneasy. After that, what''s the matter with her? Is she really eaten to death by this boy? Although he destroyed the boy''s affairs again and again, there was no direct confrontation. However, between the two direct confrontations, he was at the bottom everywhere. This time, was he going to lose himself?

    Two eyes soft close, unable to see the situation in front of him, this boy, let him kiss, ah! A sigh came from Yun Wan''er''s mouth. Hearing the sigh, Ding Junjie lowered his head and looked at the gorgeous face. On the gorgeous face, his eyes were tightly closed. However, the shaking eyelids were clearly showing that he was not willing to leave, The master of the eye was in a very exciting moment.

    "I''m sorry, Wan''er. I want you!" As he lowered his head, Ding Junjie lowered his mouth and stuck it to the root of Yun Wan''er''s neck. When his lips moved gently, he just held Yun Wan''er''s earlobe in his mouth. With the movement of his lips, the delicate earlobe was kept sucking by Ding Junjie''s lips, Constantly into the heart of Yun Wan''er.

    "Well, no, no ~!" A groan came out of his mouth again. Two little hands stretched out again to get rid of Ding Junjie''s embrace. However, the extension of the two hands, just right, stuck to Ding Junjie''s chest. The strong chest and the contact between his hands made Yun Wan''er feel quite stimulated, There was a long groan in his mouth again. His two hands lost their strength in an instant. They were soft and close to Ding Junjie''s chest. So close, Yun Wan''er could feel Ding Junjie''s powerful heartbeat.

    The groan in Yun Wan''er''s mouth came into Ding Junjie''s ears. The voice of refusal turned into a strange urge. Ding Junjie no longer hesitated. At the same time, he put his big mouth on Ding Junjie''s chest and pressed his other hand on her chest.

    "Ding Junjie, come out for a while!" At this time, outside Ding Junjie''s door, Ding Yi''s loud voice came.

    For a moment, this sudden change made Ding Junjie stunned at this time. There was no response at all. His big mouth also stopped there, and his big hand also hung there. For a moment, his whole mind could not react.

    "Ah Yun Wan''er was shocked when she heard the voice. Because of the voice of an outsider, Yun Wan''er was finally awakened. A cry of surprise came from her mouth. Yun Wan''er put all her strength together and finally pushed Ding Junjie away. She rolled over and fell under the bed.

    "Ding Junjie, listen, I''m looking for my bracelet this time. I''ve recorded all your insults to me. Next time, no, tomorrow evening, I''ll come again. You''d better not play any tricks and hand in my bracelet well!" Yun Wan''er blushes and tries her best to suppress her inner agitation. She opens the window and turns over and disappears into the night.

    "Haha, tomorrow evening, after the appointment, beauty, I''ll wait for you!" Ding Junjie looks at the disappearance of Yun Wan''er. Although he is slightly disappointed, what Yun Wan''er says makes Ding Junjie feel hopeful again. He lies on the bed and sucks the fragrance left by Yun Wan''er.

    "Ding Junjie, what are you doing?" Just at this time, there was another roar outside the door, which was the impatient cry of Ding Junjie''s father, Mr. Ding Yi.

 Chapter 352

    Looking at Yun Wan''er''s figure, he goes through the window and disappears into the night. Ding Junjie, aiming at Yun Wan''er''s figure, refuses to look back for a long time. He lies on the bed, remembering all the details of meeting Yun Wan''er just now, and sucking the fragrance left by Yun Wan''er on the bed.

    "Ding Junjie, what are you doing?" Just at this time, there was another roar outside the door, which was the impatient cry of Ding Junjie''s father, Mr. Ding Yi.

    "Oh, Dad, wait a minute, I''ll open the door in a minute!" Hearing his father''s roar, Ding Junjie finally woke up. Just now it was his father''s outburst that made Yun Wan''er wake up and leave. However, he was still in a daze. He answered and quickly turned out of bed. He was about to open the door. Only when he got out of bed, he felt cool all over. He looked down and saw his bare body, Make Ding Junjie this boy flurried back body, look for his pants around.

    "Ding Junjie, what are you doing? Open the door quickly This delay, outside the door again came Ding Yi''s roar, roaring, with anxiety, but also a trace of joy can not be suppressed.

    "Dad, wait a minute, it''s coming soon!" He put his pants on his buttocks and answered quickly. However, in a hurry, he accidentally stepped on one of his pants legs. With a strong lift, he just fell to the ground.

    "Ding Junjie, if you don''t open the door within three seconds, I''ll break the father son relationship with you!" Ding Junjie may have heard the loud bang coming from the room, but he didn''t see Ding Junjie open the door and roared again.

    "Dad, it''s coming, it''s coming!" Ding Junjie a listen, isn''t it, incredibly so serious? What''s wrong with dad? Mouth edge flurried answer to accept, a hand holding own pants, a hand hurriedly opened the door.

    "Ding Junjie, something''s wrong, something''s wrong! Just at the moment when the door was opened, Ding Yi squeezed in like a gust of wind. He didn''t notice his son''s embarrassment because his trousers were not completely dressed. He kept shouting, stretched out his two hands, hugged his son and roared.

    "Dad, what''s the matter? Do you need to be so excited? Besides, no matter how excited it is, you should let me put on my clothes, right Ding Junjie was surprised to see that his father, who has always been steady and famous, was so excited as a child today. He left his father''s clutches in embarrassment and quickly put on his trousers.

    "You boy, Dad, I haven''t seen it anywhere. Why do you pretend to be shy? By the way, I tell you, your mother is back, your mother is back!" It seems that it was at this time that Ding Yi noticed his son''s shyness. Of course, he didn''t pay attention to it. He was talking, stretching out his hands, holding his son''s arm and shaking it constantly.

    "Mom? My mom? Which mother? " When Ding Junjie heard his father''s words, he asked his father, yes, his impression of his mother seems to be gone. He just heard his father say that he has a mother and a cloud mother who loves him. In his father''s mouth, they are both tapirs, especially his cloud mother, Is not over, this time, his father is so excited, so this back, who is it?

 Chapter 353

    "You son of a bitch, what do you mean? Of course, it''s your cloud mother. You know, the security equipment of this house is all installed by your cloud mother and me, and many things are designed by her. Just now, I obviously found traces of someone sneaking into our house!" Ding Yi is still excited. As he talks, he raises a black Datura and presents it to Ding Junjie.

    As soon as he saw the black mantra, Ding Junjie understood that his father was excited for a long time. What he saw was the trace left by Yun Wan''er after she entered the room!

    "Dad, do you think that this flower is my cloud mother back?" Thinking of his father''s saying that he was not allowed to bully the master of the black mandarins, Ding Junjie''s heart, of course, was a little guilty, and he wanted to cut in the topic quickly.

    "Of course, I said that none of the facilities in this house can enter or leave so easily except our Ding family. And since you said that someone did something wrong with your Junjie security, I have been doubting whether it has something to do with your cloud mother. Now, I dare to tell you that it must be your cloud mother. She''s back, but, She didn''t want to forgive me, didn''t want to meet me, ah, back then, I really hurt him too much! " Ding Yi said something affectionately. He even lowered his head and sniffed deeply on the black mantra.

    "No, how could mother Yun be so young?" Hearing his father''s words, Ding Junjie immediately starts to shout unconsciously. Yun Wan''er is not as old as herself. How can she be her mother?

    "Well? What did you say? " Just when Ding Junjie realized that he had leaked his words and quickly covered his mouth, Ding Yi didn''t care much about Ding Junjie''s words.

    "Oh, no, nothing. I just said that mother Yun must have missed you, so that''s why she was willing to come back!" Ding Junjie was afraid that his father would ask him something, so he quickly said something nice.

    "Oh, no, your mother Yun must be angry with me, she must not forgive me, and she is against me everywhere. That''s the only way. In the past, she only aimed at Junjie security and wanted to attract my attention. Unexpectedly, I was too slow to react. Now, she finally came into our house. Maybe she wanted to warn me in this way, Admonish me to see if I have any repentance Ding Yi continued to speak affectionately in his mouth, and his eyes showed infinite memories and yearning.

    "Dad ~!" Looking at his father''s expression, Ding Junjie wanted to tell his father the real situation. He just opened his mouth, but he didn''t dare to explain. If his father knew the truth, would he be quite disappointed? Thinking about it, Ding Junjie had to stop talking again.

    "Ah, Junjie, you don''t know how important your cloud mother is to me!" Ding Yi listened to his son''s call, and answered it. As he spoke, Ding Yi''s handsome eyes became ruddy. "It''s been 20 years, almost 20 years. For such a long time, I haven''t heard from your mother Yun. Today, I finally know her news. How can I not feel happy?" As Ding Yi talks, he reaches out his hand and pats Ding Junjie on the shoulder.

    "Junjie, this time, no matter what, I will find your cloud mother. I will make good compensation for her. As long as she is willing to forgive me and come back with us, no matter what she does, I will do it!" As Ding Yi spoke, he stretched out his hand and held Ding Junjie''s hand tightly. "Junjie, would you like to help my father?"

    Ding Yi''s eyes are filled with deep feeling as he speaks, looking at his father''s eyes, which never appear in his father''s eyes. Ding Junjie can''t restrain himself. "Dad, don''t worry. No matter what method I use, I will make you reunite with Yun Ma!"

    The father and son looked at each other, and their eyes showed a kind of resolute light. Ding Junjie didn''t know what kind of disputes existed between his father and mother Yun, but he understood one thing, that is, no matter what, he had to think of ways to make his father and mother Yun coincide, at least his father, In this lifetime, will not leave what regret!

    Ding Yi, Ding Junjie and his son in the Ding family''s mansion did not notice that on a high ground not far from the mansion, a woman was watching them with a telescope, completely seeing their father and son''s every move. Moreover, the woman''s mouth was constantly repeating some words, which were exactly what Ding Junjie and his son were saying, This woman is through the lips of Ding Yi, Ding Junjie and his son, to identify their dialogue, "why do they say that?" The woman asked in a low voice, seems to be asking others, but, it seems to be questioning themselves.

 Chapter 354

    Ding Junjie never dares to tell his father that the woman who has always been against him is not his mother Yun, but a beautiful young girl. Of course, the boy dare not tell him that he has already tasted the sweetness. It''s just that when he looks at his father''s back from cloud, Ding Junjie is still kissing his lips, What a ecstasy!

    After the appointment, tomorrow''s evening, come earlier!

    However, the next day, Ding Junjie quickly understood that some things, once concealed, will bring bad consequences.

    Ding Yi decided to force Ding Junjie''s Junjie to stay out of business after he decided that fan Zheyun, who was the one who left sad at that time, was the one who was against Ding Junjie. Moreover, after Ding Junjie complained for three times, Ding Yi put on the status of a big parent for the first time. With a wave of his hand, he completely ignored Ding Junjie''s reasons.

    "If you are still my son and still want me to be able to make up with your mother Yun in my lifetime, then listen to your father this time, otherwise, hum!" This is Ding Yi''s words. Seeing that his son''s face is not satisfied, Ding Yi''s explanation is invalid and simply leaves behind such words.

    "Yes, I know. Otherwise, the relationship between father and son will be broken, right?" Ding Junjie looked at his father''s face, and he knew that no matter how much he said, it would have no effect. But he felt pain in his heart. It was his own hard work. He looked at his retirement eagerly. Ah, why did Yun Wan''er and that little girl fight with him? Yesterday, just yesterday, I pressed her on the bed! Why didn''t you explain it at that time? If we make it clear at this time, I''m afraid we don''t have to think much about it. There is only one result, that is, our own father, who really severs the relationship between father and son!

    "Hum, just know. Since it''s Ding Yi''s son, you can go to the banquet for me tonight. Originally, you should be in charge of Ding. Now it''s time for you to experience and get to know all the seniors, so as to pave the way for you to take over Ding. I''ll wait for your mother Yun to come back. At that time, Ding''s business, I will no longer interfere, with my cloud mother Ding Yi looked at his son''s dissatisfaction and spoke to his son with sincerity. As he spoke, he stretched out a hand and patted his son on the shoulder. "Junjie, my good son, this is a reunion with your mother Yun. But your father is the most important and the last wish in my life. Don''t you want to help me finish it, Would you like to look at my father and go into the grave with this regret? "

    "Dad, just stop talking about it, OK? If you say that again, I will really become an unfilial son. Dad, I promise, I promise. Is that all right? " Listen to his father''s words, Ding Junjie directly surrender, simply raised his hands to his father.

    "Good son, this is my good son, Ding Yi!" Ding Yi''s mouth is full of comforting words. He reaches out his hands and hugs Ding Junjie tightly in his arms. However, Ding Junjie doesn''t see that his father''s face is still full of elation.

    In the evening, according to his father''s orders, Ding Junjie''s banquet is a friendly exchange banquet between major groups. Generally speaking, it is held once a year. Although there will be no agreement, it is an exchange and communication between major groups, It''s the best time to pave the way for business contacts in the coming year. Therefore, on this occasion, many leaders of the group will come and bring out their younger generation. Of course, it''s a great benefit to be able to get married with any family on this occasion. Since ancient times, the nepotism of the business world has been a problem, It''s also extremely important.

 Chapter 355

    However, Ding Junjie didn''t know about this. He just knew that he had been ordered by his father to attend this unimportant banquet, but he didn''t know that when he went into the most luxurious road in the city, the most luxurious villa, to attend the banquet, he attracted a lot of attention as soon as he entered.

    Ding Junjie is young and handsome. Besides, he has the eldest brother of Junjie security, the most handsome and handsome in the security industry, and the most skilled young master of Ding family. As soon as Ding Junjie enters the arena, of course, he becomes a new focus of the audience. Even a number of bolder Ladies directly chase Ding Junjie with their own eyes, This makes Ding Junjie really feel a little uncomfortable.

    Although young and handsome, Ding Junjie used to show his charm when he faced Yun Wan''er in private. In ordinary times, he was quite shy.

    Waves of elders or peers come to chat up, waves of beauties or * * come to say hello, some can''t wait, even take the initiative to send their daughter directly to Ding Junjie''s eyes, tell Ding Junjie clearly, boy, how about my daughter?

    What''s more, some of the bold and unconstrained women, by clinking glasses, winked at Ding Junjie and indicated to him that my parents were not at home tonight!

    In the face of this endless wave of troubles, Ding Junjie only pretends to be stupid, or takes his father''s lack of orders to do these things as the reason, and finally avoids these harassment.

    But, in this way, in this banquet, Ding Junjie immediately has another nickname, that is, the idiot prince, yes, he is handsome and has a strong family background, but he doesn''t understand the amorous feelings!

    After dealing with the interpersonal communication, Ding Junjie finally took a chance to accuse the people who were preparing to besiege him again and took the opportunity to escape.

    I rushed into the toilet and took the opportunity to release the pressure in my body. The trouble brought by the liquor was a little relaxed.

    "Oh, it''s really terrible. No wonder dad doesn''t come. However, it''s not much better for him to come. He''s a real public lover. He''s mature, natural and graceful, gentle and considerate. It''s better to face this kind of temptation. Ha ha, it''s a pity that dad doesn''t come. Otherwise, let me have a look, Our dear Ding''s performance in the face of such a situation! " Ding Junjie splashed water on his face to wash the flush caused by drinking too much, while imagining his father''s face and laughing from time to time.

    "Ding Junjie ~!" At this time, Ding Junjie heard a cold cry.

    "Who?" Alert should be a, Ding Junjie looked back, did not see who exactly, a crash sound, a large basin of cold water, head down.

    "You, what are you doing?" After wiping the cold water off his face, Ding Junjie finally sees clearly. Standing in front of him is Yun Wan''er, who is dressed in black, with an angry face, but his eyes are still full of banter and smile. Ding Junjie yells angrily and questions Yun Wan''er.

    "What am I doing? I just want you to wake up. How about now that you''re sober? " Although Yun Wan''er is still angry, she is very proud to see Ding Junjie''s situation. She talks and giggles in her mouth.

    "Well, Miss Yun Wan''er, I think Ding Junjie didn''t recruit you or provoke you, did he? You aim at me everywhere, but now you still want to follow me to the banquet. Why, do you like me? I''m afraid I''ll be robbed by the lady at the banquet, won''t I? " Ding Junjie wiped a drop of water that was still dripping down his hair. His mouth was still full of angry words.

    "You, you asshole!" Ding Junjie''s words make Yun Wan''er blush. How can he say anything! Mouth side is to blame of say words, a pair of small feet ya, fiercely stamped on the ground.

    "You promised to wait for me at your home at dusk today, and I''ll get my bracelet back. I didn''t expect that you didn''t mean what you said. When I went, you were almost caught by your father. It''s hard to find out that you are here, but when you come, you still treat people like this!" Yun Wan''er is talking. The more she says it, the more aggrieved she is. Xiao zui''er takes a breath. She is about to cry.

    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I forgot for a moment!" Yun Wan''er''s words finally made Ding Junjie remember what he had done wrong, and he quickly apologized to Yun Wan''er. At this time, there was a sound from the toilet door. Ding Junjie was surprised, reached out and hugged Yun Wan''er, rushed into a toilet and closed the door tightly.

 Chapter 356

    Ding Junjie took part in the banquet. He thought that he could avoid the outside disturbance by hiding in the toilet and urinating. Unexpectedly, when he entered the toilet, he met his old friend!

    Yun Wan''er originally made an appointment with Ding Junjie to meet this evening and let Ding Junjie return his bracelet. Unexpectedly, Ding Junjie forgot this matter under the interference of his father Ding Yi. Facing Yun Wan''er''s questioning, Ding Junjie only apologized.

    Yun Wan''er was so angry that he didn''t take himself seriously. He actually hid in the banquet and was flirting with the gorgeous girls. It was not easy to catch him. He just apologized!

    However, just as Yun Wan''er is about to continue her anger and teach Ding Junjie a good lesson, the door of the toilet is pulled open again. It turns out that another guest has come to the toilet. Seeing this, Ding Junjie holds Yun Wan''er in his arms and rushes into a toilet to avoid the embarrassment of being found!

    "You Where did Yun Wan''er expect that the development of this matter would be like this? The space in the toilet is quite narrow. They are crowded inside, and their bodies inevitably collide and squeeze each other. Yun Wan''er shouts discontentedly. Ding Junjie quickly hisses and stops Yun Wan''er from speaking. He reaches out and points to the outside, The voice of two male guests talking comes in, and Yun Wan''er blushes. If someone finds herself hiding in the toilet with a big man, where will her face be?

    "Keep your voice down. I''ll talk about it later." Ding Junjie tried his best to keep his voice down, close to Yun Wan''er''s cheek, and his mouth was talking, but in his nostrils, there were bursts of fragrant breath from Yun Wan''er''s body. The intoxicating breath made Ding Junjie feel suffocating. This familiar smell really intoxicated him!

    "You, you bastard, don''t take advantage of me!" Listening to Ding Junjie''s words, Yun Wan''er knows that the boy''s words are the same reason. However, the space of the toilet is too small. Two people are crowded here, and their bodies are squeezing each other. Ding Junjie seems to be quite restless, and his body is always moving. This time and again, it''s a strange feeling, Make cloud Wan er''s body, all gave birth to a variety of crispy itch vexed hot feeling, looking at this boy deliberately close to his body, cloud Wan Er mouth quickly warning this boy, just, this kind of words, seems to be some too no weight!

    "I said Wan''er, if you think about it, the space is really small. If you and I don''t keep this posture, how can we stand? If we don''t keep this posture, there will only be one result, that is, you or I will go out. However, this effect, that is the final result. Our present situation will be discovered by others. I''m afraid it''s not what you want to see, is it? " Ding Junjie''s mouth is talking, but the head melon seed is deliberately leaning in the past, that mouth, between the continuous opening and closing, two lips, between the continuous closing, Yun Wan''er''s earlobe, constantly contained in his lips, constantly sucking.

    "You, you bastard!" As soon as Ding Junjie sucks his earlobe, there are lots of soft feelings in her bones. Her body is subconscious and leans towards Ding Junjie''s arms. That kind of feeling makes Yun Wan''er''s heart very different, because the previous sense of familiarity makes Yun Wan''er feel hot and dry.

 Chapter 357

    "Good sister Wan''er, you have to make it clear that this asshole is not an asshole. How ugly it is. At least I''m a little older than you. You call me brother, and you don''t suffer, do you?" At this time, when Ding Junjie is facing Yun Wan''er alone, the uncomfortable situation is completely gone. His mouth is free to play. His hands, subconsciously, stroke Yun Wan''er''s waist.

    "Who is so familiar with you, less brothers and sisters there, and your paws, put them away for me!" Yun Wan''er''s mouth, once again severe to Ding Junjie said words, just at this time, Yun Wan''er''s voice, has been constantly shaking, that voice of the speech, Yun Wan''er strongly support their body, don''t lean towards Ding Junjie''s arms.

    "Hey, sister Wan''er, you have to pay attention. Don''t blame my brother for not reminding you. If you speak louder, others will hear you!" Ding Junjie salivates and talks to Yun Wan''er, but his claws stretch out again, and he hugs her hard. No matter whether Yun Wan''er is willing or not, he hugs Yun Wan''er in his arms.

    "Asshole!" Being hugged by Ding Junjie, Yun Wan''er''s mouth involuntarily spits out a sharp roar.

    "Shh Ding Junjie spoke, reached out his hand and raised his hand to Yun Wan''er, "be careful, my dear sister Wan''er, keep quiet, keep quiet!" Ding Junjie''s mouth is saying, once again, toward Yun Wan''er.

    "Well, do you hear the voice of a woman?" Just as Yun Wan''er was about to refute Ding Junjie, the two guests who went to the toilet said something again. They were constantly searching for what Yun Wan''er had just said.

    "Keep it down, do you hear me? If you make any more noise, I''m afraid you''ll be found out! " Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ding Junjie approaches to Yun Wan''er again and talks. His head is completely pressed on Yun Wan''er''s head melon seeds, and his tongue simply sticks out. In the process of huff and puff, his tongue licks Yun Wan''er''s earlobe.

    "MMM ~!" Yun Wan''er''s body began to tremble slightly with Ding Junjie''s tongue licking again and again. With that licking, Yun Wan''er''s feeling of numbness and crispness came out constantly. With the clever and greasy tongue''s action, Yun Wan''er''s heart was pounded again and again. What made Yun Wan''er very angry was that, I couldn''t move at this time. The two guys who went to the toilet outside seemed to have no intention of leaving. They were still standing there, talking and chatting. For a moment, the conversation was booming. They had no intention of leaving!

    Compared with Yun Wan''er''s uneasiness, Ding Junjie is quite comfortable. His two hands tightly embrace the soft and delicate body, and his hateful and disgusting tongue licks Yun Wan''er''s crystal clear earlobe again and again, and then goes on. Along the earlobe, he kisses and licks ceaselessly, and slides to the root of Yun Wan''er''s neck.

    "MMM ~!" There was another sound of Jiao hum, which came from Yun Wan''er''s mouth. Her body trembled slightly. Her eyes looked at Ding Junjie. In her eyes, she got rid of the blame, and that was charming. But at this time, Yun Wan''er''s body was totally powerless and leaned against Ding Junjie''s arms. Her two delicate hands were also soft and grasped Ding Junjie, but they were just, Their actions are not to resist, but to pull Ding Junjie into their arms.

    "Sister Wan''er!" There was another call. Ding Junjie breathed hot breath in his mouth. He pulled his hands hard. Yun Wan''er groaned again. Their bodies were completely together again!

    Ding Junjie breathes his tongue, and finally locks his target on Yun Wan''er''s delicate red lips. He hugs them fiercely, and their lips are entangled together. They stick to each other tightly, sucking constantly.

    Don''t, can''t, this bastard, where is for self-improvement, don''t let oneself be found, in fact, the fundamental purpose, is to take advantage of oneself! Yun Wan''er thinks about this in her heart, but her body is powerless. She reluctantly opens her blurred eyes, but what she sees is Ding Junjie''s infatuated eyes. Ding Junjie greedily sucks Yun Wan''er''s lips. Between sucking and sucking, Yun Wan''er feels that her spirit is almost sucked out of her body again!

    Finished, his body, and betrayed himself, he was the son of a bitch to take advantage of!

 Chapter 358

    His mouth was captured by Ding Junjie''s tongue, and his body was tightly held by Ding Junjie''s hands. He wanted to resist, but he already had no strength. His weak numbness made Yun Wan''er give up completely.

    However, Yun Wan''er doesn''t know. At this time, the two people who went to the toilet had already left. Unconsciously, Yun Wan''er''s body was completely close to Ding Junjie''s baldness. Their bodies, endless entanglement, kissing, continued.

    Just as they were kissing each other, Ding Junjie''s body fell to the ground with a bang. Yun Wan''er was shocked and finally recovered from the passion. She opened her eyes and saw that there was no Ding Junjie''s figure in front of her. What appeared in front of her was a gorgeous face, white clothes and long curly hair, The pretty woman is standing in front of her. However, Ding Yi is not here at this time. If he is there, you can see that there seems to be a shadow of a person you are familiar with on this woman''s face!

    "Sister!" Looking at the woman in front of her, she was her sister Yun zhu''er. She called shyly and felt hot on her cheek. Now she was just seen by her sister. Yun Wan''er was so ashamed that she wanted to dig a hole to bury herself.

    "Wan''er, what''s the matter?" Cloud bead son looked at his sister, frowned, pointed to the ground Ding Junjie asked his sister, "sister, you know, mother is the most worried about you, always told me to look at you, but, you are always disobedient, look, what happened to you?" The cloud bead son mouth sternly says words, it seems that this cloud Wan son is quite afraid for own elder sister, subconsciously shrank body.

    "Sister, I tell you, don''t tell your mother!" At this time, Yun Wan''er, in front of her sister, completely shows the delicate and timid form of a little woman. She talks and shakes her sister''s hand.

    "Well, I know if you don''t say it. It should be Ding Junjie, isn''t it?" Yun zhu''er looks at Ding Junjie on the ground and talks. She squats down, reaches out her hand and grabs Ding Junjie''s body. "He''s my brother, Wan''er. My mother told you not to trouble them. Why don''t you always listen?"

    "Sister, I, I didn''t!" Hearing her sister''s words, Yun Waner seemed a little flustered and hurried to explain.

    "However, this time, you do well. Hum, this bastard brother even wants to bully you. Let''s take him away. Don''t worry. This time, I won''t tell my mother. Over the years, I''ve watched my mother work hard on her own, and I want her to live a happy life. Maybe this time is an opportunity, Just untie the knot in the hearts of mom and Dad The words in yunzhu''er''s mouth spread into yunwan''er''s ears, making yunwan''er happy and worried for a while.

    "Sister, you, you won''t embarrass him too much, will you?" Yun Wan''er has some shy words in her mouth. While speaking, a pair of eyes subconsciously look at Ding Junjie on the ground.

    "Don''t worry, you little girl. You don''t want to think about it. He''s my brother. How can I embarrass him? It''s just the boy''s temperament. Hum, it''s a good lesson. Wan''er, I''m doing it for you. Hee hee Yun zhu''er said something and looked at Yun Wan''er jokingly. "Wan''er, I didn''t expect that you wanted to trouble this boy, but you found a good husband for yourself. Ha ha!"

 Chapter 359

    "Sister, I hate it. Don''t make fun of others!" Yunzhu''er''s words make yunzhu''er very shy. She talks to her sister in a strange way. Her eyes look at Ding Junjie on the ground again. It seems that her mouth is filled with the sweet feeling of the previous kiss.

    "Well, let''s go, Wan''er. If you stay any longer and someone finds out, it''s not easy to leave!" Yunzhu''er looks at her sister''s affectionate expression and shakes her head again. As she speaks, she reaches for yunwan''er''s forehead.

    "Well, sister!" With a sweet mouth, Yun Wan''er and Yun zhu''er leave the banquet with Ding Junjie in their arms.

    Ding Junjie was originally enjoying Yun Wan''er''s delicate red lips. Unexpectedly, as soon as he felt pain at the root of his neck, he immediately lost consciousness.

    When Ding Junjie woke up again, he was still dizzy in his head. His body moved and his head still hurt. Fortunately, he was lying on the bed. The bed was quite comfortable, soft and fragrant, which made him want to sleep.

    "Dad, are you there?" Ding Junjie opened his voice and cried, but the answer was not his father''s voice, but the sound of two giggles.

    "Hello, Ding Junjie, why haven''t you been weaned? I haven''t seen your father for a long time, so you think about it? " Ding Junjie was inspired by a soft voice. Not far from the bed, on the two chairs, he sat a beautiful woman. He also knew the woman who was smiling and talking to Ding Junjie.

    "Ha ha, I thought it was who. Why, I said, sister Wan''er, are you addicted to kissing me these times? Now you can''t bear to take me to your home? Is this beauty a sister or a sister? Are you going to decide to have a private life with me when you see your parents? " As soon as Ding Junjie saw Yun Wan''er, he immediately understood that he was in the way of Yun Wan''er. He spoke and comfortably stretched out his hands to rest on his head.

    "You bastard!" Yun Wan''er didn''t expect that she wanted to make fun of Ding Junjie. She didn''t expect that as soon as she said this, she was taken advantage of by the boy. She wanted to stand up and beat people.

    "Wan''er, don''t be upset for a while!" On one side, yunzhu''er shakes her head helplessly and stops her sister''s impulse. Then she looks back at Ding Junjie and says, "Ding Junjie, you are a big man. How can you always fight against Wan''er?"

    "Hey, beauty, you have to understand. Is this me against Wan''er or Wan''er against me? You know, all along, my Junjie security is a law-abiding business. I didn''t expect that Wan''er was against me again and again. Now my Junjie security has been forced to close down, and people have been taken captive by you. I really want to ask, what do you mean? By the way, do you want to recruit a son-in-law? Ha ha Ding Junjie stretches his body comfortably on the bed. He doesn''t bother to ask who the bed belongs to. Anyway, it belongs to a beautiful woman. He can smell the fragrance and speak without scruple.

    "Asshole, Ding Junjie, you, with your surname Ding, should have died hundreds of times!" Ding Junjie''s words annoy Yun Wan''er. Yun Wan''er''s mouth is loud. She reaches out her hand and points at Ding Junjie angrily.

    "Oh? So my surname is Ding wrong? " Ding Junjie frowned and asked Yun Wan''er sternly, "I really want to ask, my surname is Ding, what''s the matter with the two beauties? You have to fight me everywhere!" Ding Junjie is serious. He is full of domineering spirit, and his eyebrows are full of heroic spirit.

    "Ding Junjie, there are some things you don''t need to know!" Yunwan''er wants to speak again. Yunzhu''er reaches out a hand and holds it tightly. Yunzhu''er says something and points to Ding Junjie. "I just want to ask you, in your understanding, what kind of person is your father Ding Yi?" Cloud bead son says words, a pair of eyes is tightly stare at Ding Junjie, pay special attention to the expression in Ding Junjie''s eyes.

    "Of course, my father is a man of indomitable spirit. I, Ding Junjie, dare to swear with my life that my father is the greatest man in the world!" At the mention of his father, Ding Junjie''s heart is full of admiration. His father can be said to be a real huge gold mine. As long as he nods or gives a sign, I don''t know how many beautiful women will come to his door. However, he has never seen or heard of his father''s problems related to amorous feelings since he was young!

    "He, is he really that good?" Hearing Ding Junjie''s reply, yunzhu''er appears to be quite nervous. She eagerly asks Ding Junjie, and her body also takes two steps towards Ding Junjie.

 Chapter 360

    Hearing Ding Junjie say that Ding Yi is the greatest man in the world, both yunzhu''er and yunwan''er are surprised, and yunzhu''er is quite eager.

    "He, is he really that good?" Hearing Ding Junjie''s reply, yunzhu''er appears to be quite nervous. She eagerly asks Ding Junjie, and her body also takes two steps towards Ding Junjie.

    what? So concerned about my dad? It seems that these two women are premeditated for me everywhere, but what is their purpose?

    Looking at the anxieties on Yun zhu''er''s face, it seems that he wants to know his answer by opening his mouth. In general, Ding Junjie can''t help guessing the purpose of Yun zhu''er asking these words.

    "Elder sister, don''t believe him. Look at the boy''s cunning face. These words can''t be true. Have you forgotten the experience of mother and aunt Yu? No one in the Ding family is a good person. This has been proved for a long time. So, sister, don''t trust this boy easily! " Yun Wan''er saw that her sister was even a little bit impolite at this time. She quickly dissuaded her sister. While talking, she subconsciously raised her little fist to Ding Junjie. "Ding Junjie, you''d better be honest. What''s your purpose and what''s your purpose, Hurry up and tell me honestly. Besides, your father Ding Yi is a bad man and an irresponsible man. We all know that. You, you can''t say good things for him like this again! "

    "What? Hum, I know exactly what kind of person my father is. I don''t need you to worry about this. Besides, please don''t insult my father in front of me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. Even if you are girls, I won''t be lenient! " Ding Junjie is about to straighten up as he talks. At this time, Ding Junjie feels that he is full of soreness. It seems that he was tied here by these two little girls and did some plotting.

    "Well, what do you want? Don''t forget, now you are our cage bird Seeing that Ding Junjie is struggling first, and then showing a look of disappointment, Yun Wan''er is full of complacency. She talks and doesn''t want to make a face at Ding Junjie.

    "Wan''er, don''t aim at Mr. Ding Yiding any more. Maybe there are only some real secrets we can''t understand!" Yunzhu''er looks at Ding Junjie and pays special attention to his words and deeds. Her face shows a kind of admiration. Seeing that her sister seems to be trying to embarrass Ding Junjie, and her sister''s words are aimed at Ding Yi everywhere. She respects Ding Yi very much. She quickly stops her sister.

    "Elder sister, look at this boy. He has a bad face. He must not be a good thing!" When she heard her sister''s words, Yun Wan''er spat out. She knew that it seemed too much for her to scold Ding Yi, but Yun Wan''er would not easily admit defeat. Immediately, she turned her target to Ding Junjie and attacked Ding Junjie again.

    "Yes, I''m not a good thing, so I would like to ask two ladies, a girl rushed into the men''s toilet and tied a man here. Then, compared with these two girls, who is a good thing and who is a bad thing?" Ding Junjie listens to the conversation between the two sisters. His father is reproached for no reason, especially Yun Wan''er''s little girl, who seems to be born against him. Every sentence is aimed at him. Thinking of this, Ding Junjie has to fight back.

 Chapter 361

    "Yes, we are human beings. We don''t talk about things. How can we compare with Ding Da Shao? Our Ding Da Shao is a big good thing, not a bad thing, OK?" Just, Ding Junjie''s words, immediately by Yun Wan''er found the breakthrough of counterattack, sentence by sentence words, said Ding Junjie is a face red, this little girl, is really sharp teeth!

    "Well, Wan''er, don''t embarrass him any more!" Yunzhu''er is envious to see the quarrel between Ding Junjie and yunwan''er. An impulse to join makes her unable to restrain herself. However, yunzhu''er, who is steady in nature, immediately stops yunwan''er''s movement. "Ding Junjie, I really want to ask you something. Please tell me, OK?"

    Yunzhu''er speaks and looks at Ding Junjie sincerely. Ding Junjie listens to yunzhu''er''s words and looks at the sincere yunzhu''er. That face, in Ding Junjie''s eyes, seems to gradually become a little fuzzy and clear. This face gives Ding Junjie a strange feeling. It''s quite kind, just, Ding Junjie himself can''t understand what kind of relationship this face has with himself.

    "You say, as long as I know, I will try my best to tell you!" Just because of this gaze, Ding Junjie forgets his identity, forgets that he is a hostage kidnapped by others, and answers Yun Zhuer sincerely. In Ding Junjie''s heart, he also makes a decision. No matter what, he has to answer Yun Zhuer well. If he can help her, help her!

    "I want to ask you, is your father, Mr. Ding, really a good man? Over the years, he, he really no longer involved in emotional things? He, does he have something to hide? Or is it because he thinks he has done something wrong? " Hearing Ding Junjie''s answer, yunzhu''er asks quickly. During the questioning, yunzhu''er appears to be quite eager. Her eyes are looking at Ding Junjie sincerely, with a look of exploration in them.

    "Reasonably speaking, I should not answer these questions. After all, they are related to my father. However, in my eyes, my father is a man of indomitable spirit, so it''s OK to tell you these things!" Listen to the question of cloud bead son, Ding Junjie is a Leng first, however, immediately, Ding Junjie gently nodded, mouth side, solemnly answered cloud bead son.

    "I know it''s hard for you, but these answers are really important to me!" When yunzhu''er hears Ding Junjie''s reply, she talks eagerly again. During the conversation, yunzhu''er''s body leans toward Ding Junjie subconsciously. For a moment, it''s getting closer to Ding Junjie.

    "I can tell you that my father has been committed to Ding''s performance over the years, and he has never been involved in emotional matters. As for the reason, according to my analysis, it is because of the incessant emotional entanglement between my mother Yun and my mother Yu. As for the specific thing, please forgive me for not saying much, I just see that every time my father mentions these things, he always sighs and regrets, and always says, "I''m sorry for my mother Yun!" Ding Junjie''s mouth is talking, while talking, on his face, showing the look of memory. Although he has heard his father say these names many times, he has never seen them. What kind of entanglement do they have with his father?

    "You, are you serious?" As soon as Ding Junjie''s words are finished, yunzhu''er''s mouth is shaking. Ding Junjie looks around and sees that yunzhu''er is full of tears. The flashing tears are constantly shaking there, as if they are about to overflow from the beautiful eyes.

    "Sister, don''t do that. We are eager to know the truth about some things, but just because of this, we have to be careful. Don''t listen to the words of this boy''s family, and we will completely believe it. Think about it. How did mom live these years? It''s hard to live a single figure Yun Wan''er looks at her sister Yun zhu''er''s expression, reaches out a pair of small hands, holds her sister''s hands tightly, and talks to Yun zhu''er constantly.

    Looking at these strange sisters and listening to their conversation, although Ding Junjie is a little confused, he has a feeling that the two sisters in front of him have an inseparable relationship with themselves. As for the relationship, I''m afraid it''s worth considering!

 Chapter 362

    Ding Junjie listens to the conversation between Yun Wan''er and Yun zhu''er, looks at the strange sisters, and listens to the conversation in their mouth. Although Ding Junjie is a little confused, he has a feeling that the sisters in front of him have an inseparable relationship with him. As for what is the relationship, I''m afraid it''s worth considering!

    "Sister, let''s let him go!" Listening to his sister''s words, yunzhu''er sighed deeply. It seems that for the present situation, she can''t be alone. She said something and looked at yunwan''er.

    "No, no!" The elder sister''s suggestion, but make cloud Wan son immediately refuse, "he, he this kid ghost idea is many, we can''t be easily fooled by him!"

    Yunwan''er''s words seem to make yunzhu''er feel a little puzzled. Yunzhu''er looks at yunwan''er doubtfully, and is a little uneasy by her sister. She speaks quickly and explains the reason why she doesn''t want to let Ding Junjie go, but is it really the reason?

    The boy is too cunning. It took too much effort to catch him this time. It''s really not easy to catch him because it''s so difficult. Can''t you just watch him leave? Unwilling, too unwilling, next time, next time can catch him, easy?

    "Sister!" Yunwan''er''s performance makes yunzhu''er a little strange, because, just when yunwan''er answers, yunzhu''er sees a blush on her sister''s cheek. Her delicate little face is full of blush. She looks timid and delicate, which makes her reluctant.

    "Sister, I, I also want to help my mother out of this breath!" Listening to her sister''s question, Yun Wan''er certainly understands that her sister is strange about her performance. She quickly explains that Yun Wan''er shrinks her body, but her eyes are subconsciously staring at Ding Junjie. It''s all you. Look, I''m so ashamed to be seen by her sister!

    "Say, Miss Yun Wan''er, am I really so hateful? You tied me up for no reason, plus this interrogation, now you should understand that I am not a villain? Now that we''ve got it all figured out, should we let me go? Do you really like me, Miss Yun Wan''er? If you want to leave me behind, can''t you be your husband? "

    Ding Junjie has been paying attention to the expressions of Yun Wan''er and Yun zhu''er. He doesn''t want to be in such a passive situation. Although Yun Wan''er and Yun zhu''er are extremely beautiful and gorgeous little beauties, he is a big man who is made to death by two little women. No matter how beautiful he is, he feels that he has to be discounted. So, Ding Junjie is constantly thinking about ways to see if he can find an opportunity to change his weak situation. However, after half a day, Ding Junjie sees hope, because his body is gradually recovering. Ding Junjie understands that his body will be able to recover completely in a short time. At that time, hum, You two beauties, I have to show you what happened to me!

    "You, you shameless fellow, sister, you see, such a guy is still a good man? You have to plead for him When Yun Wan''er heard Ding Junjie''s words, her cheeks were hot, and she was rather shy. She spoke hard, stretched out her hand, took her sister Yun zhu''er''s little hand, and shook it hard, with the angry look of her little daughter''s family.

 Chapter 363

    "Ha ha, sister, we''d better let him go. After all, it''s our fault to arrest him. If we continue to confine him, we''ll be wrong. Well, sister, this time, it''s our first contact with them. It''s a wake-up call for them to pay more attention. OK?" Yunzhu''er is talking and looking at her sister yunwan''er in a funny way. However, when she looks at Ding Junjie, the look in her eyes is quite complicated.

    "Miss yunzhu''er, I don''t know why you want to fight against me and our Ding family everywhere. But I promise again that none of us in the Ding family is a bad man, and all of us in the Ding family are big men who dare to be Looking at yunzhu''er''s eyes, Ding Yi doesn''t know why. He opens his mouth and spits out such words. During the conversation, Ding Junjie''s expression is quite serious, and there is no sense of joking. Looking at these, yunzhu''er nods slowly.

    "Brother!" Unconsciously, yunzhu''er''s mouth gently spits out these two words. At this time, yunzhu''er even has an impulse to throw himself into Ding Junjie''s arms and make a good intimacy, but yunzhu''er suppresses that idea.

    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Yun Wan''er felt her elder sister''s emotional exposure just now. As she spoke, Yun Wan''er stretched out her little hand and gently pulled her elder sister. Yun zhu''er came back to herself. Her cheek was full of hot blushes.

    "No, nothing. OK, Ding Junjie, you, you can go!" Cloud bead son mouth side says words, quickly twist open own head melon seed, for fear that Ding Junjie this kid saw his face of red halo, just now of circumstance, really make cloud bead son some gaffe.

    "Two beautiful ladies, I also want to go, but at this time, I can''t even lift my feet, how can I go?" Ding Junjie didn''t fully notice the look and eyes of the two sisters at this time. He told the truth. Ding Junjie wanted to leave here very much. After all, he has been out for so long. Will he worry about himself? However, the numbness in the body is still completely not taken off. It''s not easy to stand up, let alone leave easily.

    "Ah, sister, by the way, give him some antidote!" Yunzhu''er exclaimed in her mouth. When she and her sister caught the boy back, yunwan''er strongly demanded that in order to ensure that the boy would not escape easily, but she fed him some good food, which made him weak and unable to escape. Now, it''s time to release these shackles.

    "Ding Junjie, come on, open your mouth. You are not allowed to do evil things in the future, or I will know that you will not have any good fruit to eat!" Yun Wan''er listened to her sister''s words, and quickly took out a golden small blade with fragrance, but she said something to Ding Junjie.

    Ding Junjie has a bitter smile on his face. Let alone do evil things in the future, when did he do evil things again? Depressed! Just, at this time, it''s important to get away. Ding Junjie has to let the little girl''s words go without arguing.

    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck Just when Ding Junjie just swallowed the pill, there were bursts of sharp laughter outside the room.

    "Who?" Ding Junjie, Yun Wan''er and Yun zhu''er all look tight. At the same time, they drink and cry out. Ding Junjie swallows the pill, and a stream of heat in his body rushes to all sides. They soon resume their action. At this time, they are standing on the front line, and they are watching the door with caution.

    "Who am I? You young people should not have the right to know, but I can tell you that you should call me aunt!" With a triumphant reply, the door was kicked open, and a gorgeous woman with bright red and curly hair burst in.

    This woman, with her charming face, came into the room with a pair of eyes. She constantly looked at the three people in the room. Especially when she saw Ding Junjie, her eyes showed a strange color, which seemed to be able to swallow people.

    "Who on earth are you?" Looking at this woman, Ding Junjie is uncomfortable in his heart. He questions again.

    "Cluck, little nephew, I''m your aunt, Ding ling''er!" A strange laugh came out of the woman''s mouth, and she threw a kiss at Ding Junjie.

 Chapter 364

    Just as Ding Junjie and Yun Wan''er and Yun zhu''er are talking, a woman''s voice suddenly comes out of the room. As the door is kicked open, the coquettish Ding ling''er rushes in.

    This woman, with her charming face, came into the room with a pair of eyes. She constantly looked at the three people in the room. Especially when she saw Ding Junjie, her eyes showed a strange color, which seemed to be able to swallow people.

    "Who on earth are you?" Looking at this woman, Ding Junjie is uncomfortable in his heart. He questions again.

    "Cluck, little nephew, I''m your aunt, Ding ling''er!" A strange laugh came out of the woman''s mouth, and she threw a kiss at Ding Junjie.

    "Aunt?" Listening to Ding ling''er''s self introduction, Ding Junjie repeats these two words, but in his heart, he thinks of his father''s evaluation of the woman. His father once told him that there is such an aunt, but it seems that the aunt has little relationship with the Ding family. She left when she was very young, and now she suddenly appears in front of him, Ding Junjie was disgusted by that strange dress. However, out of politeness, Ding Junjie didn''t make much dissatisfaction.

    Yunzhu''er is also constantly looking at the so-called aunt. For Ding ling''er, who comes out of nowhere, yunzhu''er and yunwan''er have no impression, just because they have never heard of her.

    "Yes, my dear nephew, why are you scared to see your aunt''s beauty?" Ding ling''er looks at the three people in the room. When she looks at Yun zhu''er and Yun Wan''er, her eyes show a touch of hostility. However, when she sees Ding Junjie, there is a strange brightness in her eyes, which can be understood as love.

    "Aunt, what can I do for you when you come here?" Knowing Ding ling''er''s identity, Ding Junjie looks at yunzhu''er and yunwan''er awkwardly. The latter two girls also look at Ding ling''er with some disdain. Ding ling''er''s every move makes them really ashamed to be women.

    "Sister, have you ever heard of such an aunt?" Yun Wan''er approaches Yun zhu''er and asks her sister in a low voice.

    "No, my mother seldom talks about the Ding family. As you know, she has always opposed our contact with the Ding family!" Yunzhu''er answers in her mouth, but her eyes are between Ding Junjie and Ding linger. Looking at these two people, yunzhu''er''s eyes gradually show a complex look.

    "Can''t aunt come to you if she has nothing to do? My dear nephew? " Ding ling''er listened to Ding Junjie''s question and continued to talk. She looked at Ding Junjie with two eyes. The smile on her face was getting stronger and stronger. "By the way, my dear nephew, it seems that there are some reasons why you are in trouble now? Don''t tell your aunt that these two girls are your girlfriends, are they

    Ding ling''er''s mouth is talking, and her words seem to be quite frivolous. When she talks, she is deliberately close to Ding Junjie, and deliberately blows a breath towards Ding Junjie.

    "Hum, where come crazy woman, say some words to all when fart general!" Listening to Ding ling''er''s words, Yun Wan''er couldn''t hold her breath and began to scold her.

    Instead, yunzhu''er pulled her sister and said to her softly, "Wan''er, if she is really Ding Junjie''s aunt, we should not scold her. After all, she is an elder!"

 Chapter 365

    "Well, is there anyone who does this to other people''s elders?" Cloud Wan son in the mouth side indignant shout, to Ding Ling son is more and more see not agreeable.

    "Cluck, how come you are in a hurry to recognize me as an elder before our family''s Heroes admit it? By the way, what is your relationship with the Ding family? " Ding ling''er''s ears are sharp. Of course, she completely listens to the conversation between Yun Wan''er and Yun zhu''er. Ding ling''er turns her head and says something sharp.

    "Auntie, they are all my friends!" Ding Junjie listens to Ding ling''er talking to yunwan''er and yunzhu''er like this. His face shows an embarrassed look again. He talks in his mouth and looks at yunzhu''er and yunwan''er with a pair of eyes full of apologies.

    "Cluck, isn''t it? How do I seem to hear that you were caught here? " Ding ling''er''s mouth, once again a sharp smile, laughter, Ding ling''er''s body suddenly flash, just in yunzhu''er and yunwan''er two girls did not have time to respond, Ding ling''er''s two hands, one left and one right on the shoulder of yunzhu''er and yunwan''er, yunwan''er and yunzhu''er just want to move, feel numb, in a flash, Lost the power to move.

    "Auntie, let them go!" Ding Junjie was surprised by this sudden change. As he spoke, his foot was also a lunge, so he rushed to Ding linger to stop her. However, he was still a step late. When Ding Junjie put all his mind on yunzhu''er and yunwan''er, Ding linger''s slender fingers moved again, Directed at his nephew Ding Junjie, who was still calling for intimacy just now, he points it fiercely. Ding Junjie is caught off guard, where he can dodge, and his body also loses the ability to move.

    "Auntie, what are you going to do?" Ding ling''er''s way of doing this makes Ding Junjie angry. He questions the woman who has just admitted that she is his aunt.

    "Don''t worry, my dear nephew. How can I harm you? Hahaha, my aunt has been living in seclusion overseas for so many years, and she has finally come back this time. I just want to make our Ding family happy. I don''t think I have seen my dear brother Ding Yi for so many years. I don''t know how brother Yi is doing now? " Ding ling''er said something in her mouth. She stretched out a hand and stroked Ding Junjie''s face repeatedly.

    "Aunt, what on earth do you want to do? Let us go Being touched by Ding ling''er for a while, Ding Junjie felt that he wanted to vomit. He couldn''t understand that God had found such an aunt for him!

    "Asshole woman, I don''t care what aunt you are. Let me and my sister go!" Yun Wan''er has never been so wronged, except that she was eaten to death by Ding Junjie. Now she is controlled by Ding ling''er. She can''t bear it. She yells and yells in her mouth.

    "Shut up Ding ling''er, who is constantly stroking Ding Junjie''s cheek with her hand, hears Yun Wan''er''s scolding, turns her head and scolds Yun Wan''er. The face that was originally smiling at Ding Junjie is now covered with ferocious anger. Seeing some situations, Yun Wan''er is stunned and subconsciously closes her mouth.

    "Who are you from? Little girl, how do you look like her? " Ding ling''er''s eyes stare at Yun Wan''er fiercely, which makes Yun Wan''er feel a kind of fear. Yun Wan''er''s body trembles slightly, because Ding ling''er''s eyes are full of sinister expression, which makes Yun Wan''er afraid. Seeing Yun Wan''er''s reaction, Ding ling''er nods her head with satisfaction, but she is afraid, When her eyes stare at yunzhu''er, the light in her eyes is more frightening. It seems that she is a beast who wants to choose people. She questions yunzhu''er fiercely.

    Ding ling''er''s words made Yun zhu''er''s body tremble subconsciously. A pair of eyes looked at Ding ling''er. There was a light of belief in her eyes. It seemed that she didn''t believe that Ding ling''er could say such a sentence.

    "Why, don''t you talk? Are you fan Zheyun''s daughter Ding ling''er completely captures Yun zhu''er''s expression. Looking at the evasive expression of Yun zhu''er, she questions Yun zhu''er harshly. She holds Yun zhu''er''s chin with one hand.

 Chapter 366

    Ding ling''er is caught off guard by Ding Junjie and Yun Wan''er and Yun zhu''er. She completely controls them. Ding ling''er sees a familiar feeling when observing Yun zhu''er at this time.

    "Why, don''t you talk? Are you fan Zheyun''s daughter Ding ling''er completely captures Yun zhu''er''s expression. Looking at the evasive expression of Yun zhu''er, she questions Yun zhu''er harshly. She holds Yun zhu''er''s chin with one hand.

    "I don''t know what you mean. You''d better let us go, or I won''t let you off lightly!" This time, cloud bead son immediately of return stroke, in the mouth side is to drink a voice, the head melon seed wants to shake, get rid of Ding Ling son of that evil claw.

    "Ha ha ha ha, unexpectedly, as soon as I came back, Ding ling''er not only met my dear nephew, but also my old friend''s daughter. Come on, you should call me an aunt. Let my aunt have a good look. How do you look?" Ding ling''er said something in her mouth. Her hand pinched Yun zhu''er''s chin again. She turned Yun zhu''er''s face to herself and observed carefully.

    "Yes, yes, it''s true that I''m just like my dear sister-in-law. I''m also a very beautiful person. Ha ha ha, I can''t imagine that Ding ling''er has such a good chance!" Ding ling''er observes Yun zhu''er''s appearance. There is a roar of arrogant laughter coming from her mouth. But the more she pinches her hand, the heavier it is. It seems that Yun zhu''er''s chin has been pinched by Ding ling''er, and there is mist in her eyes. The pain makes Yun zhu''er''s body tremble gently.

    "Auntie, don''t embarrass them. They are all my good friends!" Seeing Ding ling''er aiming at Yun zhu''er, Ding Junjie''s heart subconsciously gives birth to a feeling of pain, and his mouth is obstinately shouting to Ding ling''er.

    "Shut up, I must do what I want to do!" Ding ling''er roared fiercely in her mouth, slapped her on Ding Junjie''s cheek and said, "you, like your father, are all assholes, all assholes!" A slap, hard hit ring, Ding Junjie''s cheek, are high swollen up, Ding Junjie''s mouth, out of the bright red blood, that originally handsome face, completely changed shape.

    "No, don''t hit him!" Ding Junjie''s miserable appearance stimulates Yun Zhuer, and her mouth roars out.

    "You crazy woman, what on earth do you want to do?" The beating of Ding Junjie also makes Yun Wan''er feel extremely angry. Looking at the blood flowing from the corner of Ding Junjie''s mouth, Yun Wan''er seems to feel that her body is bleeding, a kind of anger that has never existed before, which fills Yun Wan''er''s body. Her mouth is also roaring fiercely.

    "Ha ha, why, do you love him so much? OK, OK, I''m an aunt. Today I''ll give a big gift to my nephew! " Ding ling''er, listening to the roar of Yun Wan''er and Yun zhu''er, seems to be quite satisfied. She continues to shout, and her body shakes with exaggeration.

    "Asshole, you crazy woman, I''ll kill you!" Yun Wan''er scolded angrily again. Looking at Ding ling''er in front of her, she felt that she couldn''t move. "Crazy woman, if you have the ability, let us go. We are one-on-one. I''ll let you die miserably!"

    Cloud bead son''s in a pair of eyes, almost burst out flame to come, looking at Ding Ling son this woman, is eager to be able to rush up, bite this woman two mouthfuls, can eat her two mouthfuls of meat, good solution hate.

 Chapter 367

    "Ha ha ha, don''t worry, especially you, my dear nephew and aunt. I haven''t come back for many years. This time I''ll give you a big gift. You have to thank me, ha ha ha!" In the laughter, Ding Junjie, Yun Wan''er and Yun zhu''er seem to see a wolf biting them.

    "Auntie, I don''t know what your mind is going to do, but I want to tell you, auntie, you can aim at me like this, please release pearl and Wan''er!" Ding Junjie said calmly. In this situation, it''s almost impossible for his aunt, who seems to be crazy, to let him go. He said calmly, hoping to make Ding ling''er let Yun Wan''er and Yun zhu''er go.

    For Yun Wan''er, Ding Junjie''s heart side, is a kind of love from the heart, that is a kind of, hazy love, although now Ding Junjie still does not dare to fully admit, but he knows, this is a kind of love from the inside out; For yunzhu''er, although today is the first time to meet, Ding Junjie''s heart, but it is born a kind of feeling that seems to have known each other for a long time, for yunzhu''er, that kind of feeling, seems to be relatives, a kind of blood thicker than water, how can''t melt the kinship, make oneself more reluctant.

    Now, although Ding Junjie doesn''t know what Ding ling''er''s intention is, he wants to do his best. Even if he can keep them, it''s a great blessing.

    "Don''t be silly, Ding Junjie. Will this madman let us go? Don''t ask her again Ding Junjie''s words made Yun Wan''er shake her head and scold her fiercely. "Ding ling''er, what do you want to do, you come to us!"

    Yes, instead of waiting to see what this crazy woman is going to do, it''s better to let this woman do it earlier. Anyway, it''s a cut to stretch her head, and it''s also a cut to shrink her head. She''ll get it sooner or later

    "Junjie, you can rest assured that no matter how we three work together, she can''t do anything to us!" Yun zhu''er also said something. Of course, she could see that Ding Junjie was quite worried about himself. Although his words didn''t have much practical significance, they could comfort his heart.

    "Hahaha, I''m so moved. Looking at your situation, I really envy you. However, you can rest assured that I will achieve your wish. It seems that you are quite close to each other. As an aunt, I have to help you. Let me help you further!" Ding ling''er''s mouth was talking. She felt out a small pink pill from somewhere. She flashed to Ding Junjie''s body and held Ding Junjie''s mouth with one hand, which forced Ding Junjie''s mouth to open and thrust the pill into Ding Junjie''s mouth.

    "Asshole, crazy woman, what did you give him to eat?" Seeing this, Yun Wan''er''s mouth roared. She was afraid that Ding ling''er would give Ding Junjie something like poison. If it was true, she would rather swallow it by herself.

    "Don''t worry, little beauty, how can I be willing to harm my own nephew? I said, I will give my nephew a gift. What I fed him just now is just something to cheer him up!" Ding ling''er''s mouth, continued to talk, stretched out a hand, gently touched Yun Wan''er''s cheek.

    "Goodbye, my dear nephew. By the way, and you, your name is yunzhuer, right? You should also call me auntie, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t call me. Later, let the relationship between you and my nephew change. Let your brother and sister get closer. Ha ha ha ha. At that time, I really want to see what kind of situation will be on fan Zheyun''s face, ha ha ha In Ding ling''er''s mouth, there was another roar, followed by a roar of laughter. Ding ling''er''s body shape brought a wave of agitation in the room, grabbed Yun Wan''er and Yun zhu''er, threw them on the big bed in the room, and then threw Ding Junjie in the past. In this way, the three people were all close together.

    "Well, things are done, and I''m a good man. You should have a good time. By the way, I have to hurry to inform fan Zheyun. I haven''t seen her these years. I really miss her. Ha ha ha ha, my nephews and nieces, you can enjoy it!" Ding ling''er finished all this and clapped her hands. In her laughter again, she pulled the door up with a bang and disappeared.

 Chapter 368

    Ding ling''er, who seems to be crazy, throws Yun Wan''er, Yun zhu''er and Ding Junjie on the bed completely. Looking at the three people who are thrown on the bed and almost stuck together, she laughs again, "well, things are done, and I''m a good man. You can enjoy it. By the way, I have to inform fan Zheyun quickly, I haven''t seen her these years. I really miss her. Ha ha ha, my nieces and nephews, please enjoy it Ding ling''er finished all this and clapped her hands. In her laughter again, she pulled the door up with a bang and disappeared.

    Ding ling''er left the room. In the room, there were only three people on the bed. For this embarrassing situation, for a moment, they were all silent.

    Ding Junjie is placed on this bed, one on the left and one on the right, sandwiched between Yun Wan''er and Yun zhu''er''s sisters, which makes him feel a little uncomfortable. If he moves a little, he will meet Yun Wan''er or Yun zhu''er. However, Ding Junjie''s body subconsciously chooses to avoid the contact with Yun zhu''er. In this way, he is far away from Yun Wan''er, It''s getting closer.

    This choice is not because Ding Junjie has any opinions on yunzhu''er, but because Ding Junjie wants to give yunzhu''er a kind of respect, and is not willing to embarrass yunzhu''er and himself because of his own abruptness. As for yunwan''er, Ding Junjie''s heart is a kind of intimacy impulse, especially Ding Junjie feels, The pill that he was forced into his stomach by Ding ling''er is opening little by little, but the feeling in his body is changing with the opening of those pills.

    "Everyone, are you all right?" Cloud bead son''s voice, spread out, for this kind of situation, cloud bead son is not willing to see, just, at this time her body, but still can''t move.

    At this time, Yun Wan''er is sticking to Ding Junjie tightly. Of course, this is not what she wants to stick on her own initiative. Every time she meets Ding Junjie, she will encounter some things, and these things make her feel rather shy. Look, now it is even more so. In front of her sister, she is almost stuck on her whole body, At this time, everything that happened and every move that happened with Ding Junjie came to her mind. Yun Wan''er''s heart was like a deer bumping into each other. The breath that Ding Junjie sprayed from his mouth made Yun Wan''er uneasy. But Ding Junjie, at this time, pressed her body again, It''s almost completely glued to Yun Wan''er''s body, and their mouths are only a line away from each other. Just when Yun Wan''er is about to be fooled by Ding Junjie again, Yun zhu''er''s voice comes over, and she answers quickly, "sister, I''m ok!"

    "What about Ding Junjie? What about him? " Although yunzhu''er is also placed next to Ding Junjie, Ding Junjie''s face is toward yunwan''er. Yunzhu''er can''t see everything about Ding Junjie at this time. Seeing this situation, yunzhu''er asks with some concern.

    "He, is he OK?" Yun Wan''er answered, but just before she finished her sentence, there was another exclamation in her mouth.

    "What''s the matter? Sister Hearing the exclamation from his sister''s mouth, Yun zhu''er asked quickly.

    "No, nothing!" Yun Wan''er''s voice was full of shyness, because just now, just when he was answering his sister, Ding Junjie suddenly put his head over him, opened his mouth and kissed himself.

 Chapter 369

    God, this boy, how so crazy, still in front of his sister''s face! Shy and uneasy, yunwan''er subconsciously wants to see her sister''s situation, for fear that her sister saw the scene just now, but no matter how yunwan''er looks up, what she sees is only Ding Junjie''s face, the red face.

    "You, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at Ding Junjie is a face of red, and is breathing heavily, Yun Wan''er asked Ding Junjie concerned.

    "I, I''m fine!" In his mouth, he answers in a suppressed way, but Ding Junjie moves his body again. This time, he still tries his best to move his body away from yunzhu''er, so that his body can avoid contact with yunzhu''er. Only in this way, he and yunwan''er''s body will inevitably stick together.

    "Wan''er, he, did something happen to him?" I can''t see the situation there, but when Ding Junjie moves his body, yunzhu''er still feels it. Yunzhu''er asks his sister loudly.

    "Sister, I, I don''t know, he, his face is so red, and his breath is so short!" Yun Wan''er says something anxiously, but she seems to be powerless to deal with the situation in front of her.

    "Ah, how could that be?" Hearing his sister''s words, yunzhu''er was also surprised, and exclaimed, "Ding Junjie, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? "

    "I, I don''t know. I just feel uncomfortable and hot in my heart. I can''t control my body any more." Hearing Yun zhu''er''s voice, Ding Junjie answered, but his body trembled again.

    "It must be Ding ling''er''s evil work!" Yun Wan''er scolds angrily. Her words remind Yun zhu''er of what Ding ling''er said before.

    "Ding Junjie, you, your body is not quite uncomfortable, and, and thinking about men and women?" The cloud bead son in the mouth side says words, her small face son all becomes red unbearably.

    "Yes, yes, I don''t want to. I don''t want to hurt you!" Ding Junjie''s voice trembles, his body trembles, but the distance between him and Yun Wan''er is getting closer and closer. At this time, Ding Junjie''s body seems to have recovered a little action ability, but he has no intention to leave.

    "Ding Junjie, you, you hear clearly, I am actually your sister, my father is also Ding Yi, my mother''s name is fan Zheyun, I believe her father also told you her name, so, you, you must insist, don''t do anything drastic!" Cloud bead son again of shout to get up, in the mouth side say words, admonish Ding Junjie.

    "What? You, you are mother Yun''s daughter? You, you''re my sister? " Ding Junjie was also shocked. He turned his head and looked at yunzhu''er. Yunzhu''er nodded and called his brother. But at this time, the elder brother''s situation was extremely bad. His face was flushed and his breath was puffing. It was like a boiling kettle.

    "Sister, what about Wan''er?" Ding Junjie doesn''t know what''s going on in his mind. He suddenly comes up with this problem. It seems that he is quite concerned about Yun Wan''er''s identity.

    "Wan''er is adopted by her mother, and she is also our sister!" Cloud bead son''s reply, make Ding Junjie unexpectedly is long call one breath.

    Ding Junjie suddenly gets up. His action makes both yunzhu''er and yunwan''er startled. For this, Ding Junjie doesn''t understand when his body is free.

    "Sister, I, I have some things that I want to talk to sister Wan''er alone. Can you understand my brother?" Ding Junjie talks to yunzhu''er, but she can''t help but lower down. She holds yunzhu''er up and walks out of the room. Yunwan''er looks at Ding Junjie''s actions, and her heart is full of ups and downs. She has a strange feeling about Ding Junjie, a brother who has no blood relationship.

    Soon, Ding Junjie came back to the room again. At this time, Ding Junjie''s breath was more and more heavy. He trembled and fell down. He put his arms around Yun Wan''er and said to Yun Wan''er in a hurry: "Wan''er, I want you, let me want you!"

 Chapter 370

    Ding Junjie couldn''t control the strange feeling in his body. He sent his sister yunzhu''er to another room.

    Soon, Ding Junjie came back to the room again. At this time, Ding Junjie''s breath was more and more heavy. He trembled and fell down. He put his arms around Yun Wan''er and said to Yun Wan''er in a hurry: "Wan''er, I want you, let me want you!"

    Ding Junjie''s mouth is talking, and he lies down next to Yun Wan''er. He reaches out his hands and hugs Yun Wan''er''s body.

    "Ding Junjie, no, don''t do that!" Looking at Ding Junjie''s flushed face, breathing the breath from Ding Junjie''s body, listening to the blushing words from Ding Junjie''s mouth, Yun Wan''er is really at a loss. She lowers her head and refuses constantly. But sometimes, can she easily refuse something?

    "Wan''er, help me!" Ding Junjie''s mouth continues to talk, while speaking, his two hands have already climbed up Yun Wan''er''s body. Gradually, they have reached into Yun Wan''er''s clothes.

    "No, don''t do that!" The actions of those two big hands made Yun Wan''er''s heart surge again and again. The familiar feeling, the intimate feeling that he once had with this bastard boy, came to her heart again. She refused, but her body was unavoidable. She felt comfortable. This bastard seemed to have understood his body, For his body''s sensitive area, always can be quite clear grasp, two hands of a touch kneading, all make his body can''t restrain the production of a strange sense of collision.

    "Wan''er, marry me, I want you, I want you to be my woman!" The breath in Ding Junjie''s mouth is more and more heavy, and he kisses Yun Wan''er''s cheek again and again.

    "MMM ~!" There is no rejection, there is no shirking. There is a groan in Yun Wan''er''s mouth. Ding Junjie''s mouth, his flexible tongue, repeatedly swam on Yun Wan''er''s cheek, neck and ears, licking and kissing Ding Junjie''s body, It is passed into Yun Wan''er''s body, which makes Yun Wan''er impulsive when she can''t restrain herself again and again.

    "Wan''er!" Ding Junjie''s hands, once again division of labor and cooperation, one embracing Yun Wan''er''s slender waist, the other, continue to walk in the upper reaches of Yun Wan''er''s chest, knead, he lowered his head, with his mouth gently holding Yun Wan''er''s earlobe, his mouth a deep call.

    "MMM ~!" Unconsciously, Yun Wan''er''s body continues to wriggle. It seems that she wants to avoid Ding Junjie''s big mouth. The hot breath is sprayed on her ears and neck, which makes Yun Wan''er feel itchy and her body tremble again and again.

    "Wan''er, promise me to be my wife!" Ding Junjie''s body, began to stick on Yun Wan''er''s body, rubbed, and continued to speak affectionately.

    "No, no!" Oh, my God, this bastard is so ashamed to say such disgusting words and ask people to answer them! Yun Wan''er''s mouth angrily refuses. The words are not finished, but her two rows of teeth are subconsciously clenching. At this time, her body is under the attack of Ding Junjie, and it''s a shiver that can''t be restrained. The bursts of heat flow into her heart, which makes Yun Wan''er''s mouth moan again.

 Chapter 371

    "Yes, Wan''er, you have to be my wife all your life!" In Ding Junjie''s mouth, he spoke again. While he was talking, Ding Junjie''s mouth continued to kiss. Along Yun Wan''er''s earlobe, along Yun Wan''er''s neck, he kissed all the way, and his two hands slowly extended into Yun Wan''er''s clothes and began to untie Yun Wan''er''s clothes.

    "No, no, no, no!" Ding Junjie''s action soon changed Yun Wan''er''s body. With kisses and friction, how can Yun Wan''er restrain her body''s action? His mouth was humming, but his body was shaking again and again. Yun Wan''er''s eyes also showed a series of charming expressions. His blurred eyes looked watery and full of temptation.

    Ding Junjie listens to the extremely exciting sound of Jiao hum, but his body is continuing to act. Time and again, he reaches out his hands to lift the shackles of Yun Wan''er. Soon, Yun Wan''er is naked in Ding Junjie''s arms.

    Yun Wan''er leans in Ding Junjie''s arms and feels the heat from Ding Junjie''s body. She is so shy that she closes her eyes tightly and doesn''t dare to open them. Oh, my God, I''m so shy. I''m lying in his arms and it''s still like this!

    "Wan''er, can you promise me to be my wife now?" To this step, Ding Junjie this bad thing once again stopped, two hands, a left and a right, each climbed a ball full, mouth, but deliberately asked Yun Wan''er.

    Her body has been extremely hot and dry for a long time. After Ding Junjie''s actions, Yun Wan''er feels that her body is about to melt. For Ding Junjie''s hands, Yun Wan''er yearns for them now, but the bad thing stops deliberately. But her claws still keep her chest full, which makes her feel irresistible, Make Yun Wan''er have a kind of impulse to be crazy.

    "No, I won''t promise you!" For Ding Junjie''s question, Yun Wan''er''s mouth is a trembling answer, for Ding Junjie''s words, Yun Wan''er is once again unwilling to refuse, this bad thing, is it so easy to be cheated by him?

    "Yes? Hey, hey However, for Yun Wan''er''s refusal, Ding Junjie did not care at all. A triumphant and bad voice came out of his mouth. His two hands suddenly made a force and tightly grasped the two groups in his hands.

    "Ah, I, I just don''t agree!" Being pinched by Ding Junjie''s hands, Yun Wan''er feels that her body has been shocked. A cry of surprise comes from her mouth. However, she once again expresses her protest and is unwilling to compromise.

    "Well, I see how long you can last!" Yun Wan''er''s attitude seems to have been expected by Ding Junjie for a long time. As soon as Ding Junjie''s head is buried, he kisses Yun Wan''er''s chest.

    "Ah In his little mouth, there was another exclamation. Ding Junjie''s big mouth filled Yun Wan''er''s whole body with force. At this time, Ding Junjie''s tongue quickly stretched out and wrapped the whole body tightly. He took more care of the hard grain above the fullness, time and time again, In the friction between the tongue and the meat, Yun Wan''er''s body, subconsciously twisted, her breath, also become more and more heavy, the voice of the mouth, is also a sound followed by a sound.

    "Hey, hey!" Ding Junjie smiles triumphantly and tilts his face. Ding Junjie looks at Yun Wan''er''s expression one by one. The expression of refusing to welcome, saying words and being ashamed makes Ding Junjie feel triumphant. His big mouth sucks. His face shows a bad expression again. Two rows of teeth, bite hard at this time, Specially, I printed my tooth mark on the hard grain.

    "Ah A exclamation came out of Yun Wan''er''s mouth. Her body trembled again because of Ding Junjie''s action.

    "Wife, I''m coming!" In Ding Junjie''s mouth, there was another loud voice, and his body pressed on Yun Wan''er''s body. In the voice, Ding Junjie''s legs squeezed and separated Yun Wan''er''s legs. Then, he waved his high spirit and pressed on Yun Wan''er''s body.

 Chapter 372

    At this time, Ding Junjie''s heart has been controlled by the pill that Ding ling''er forced into his stomach. The passion in his body keeps going up and running in his abdomen. All the nerves in his brain seem to be completely controlled. His body no longer belongs to him.

    Ding Junjie can''t bear all the heat in his body. It seems that his body is about to break out at this time. It seems that his body no longer belongs to him at this time. He is eager to find a way to let his body go.

    And the existence of Yun Wan''er, just for Ding Junjie to solve this problem, that a soft, that a delicate, seems to be a good medicine to cool down, it is able to let Ding Junjie perfect all these to solve.

    Ding Junjie''s action makes Yun Wan''er have no room for resistance. At this time, Yun Wan''er''s body is unable to move. Ding Junjie''s strong hands, with his arms around her waist, pull their bodies closer and closer. His two thighs, with one point of force, just separate Yun Wan''er''s legs. The heat in his body, Make Ding Junjie open his mouth, a hot and dry breath, from Ding Junjie''s mouth came out, sprayed on yunwan''er''s cheek, yunwan''er more and more unable to have the independent consciousness to face, at this time, Ding Junjie waving the huge high spirited, toward yunwan''er between the legs that is already a muddy soft, mercilessly stabbed up.

    "Ah ~!" A cry of pain came from Yun Wan''er''s mouth. The huge high spirits broke through Yun Wan''er''s basic defense line. The strong high spirits highlighted the pain in her body, which made all her nerves tremble and sway again and again. The first pain made Yun Wan''er feel that she would die, Hot and hard objects, ruthlessly inserted into their own delicate place, where the side of the continuous wanton attack, pain, accompanied by panic, so that Yun Wan''er can not restrain himself, in the mouth of the pain cry, Yun Wan''er unconsciously buried the head cloud, opened a small mouth, mercilessly, bit on Ding Junjie''s shoulder.

    "Oh ~!" Although Yun Wan''er''s little mouth is not strong enough, Ding Junjie can''t bear the pain and snorts. However, Ding Junjie is standing up to Yun Wan''er''s body with his crotch, which is very high, This time is completely inserted into the delicate place.

    "Well, it hurts, it hurts ~!" How can Yun Wan''er bear this full blow? She releases Ding Junjie''s elbow, and a cry of pain comes from her mouth. Tears flash in her charming eyes.

    "Wan''er, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" At this sight, Ding Junjie''s heart was full of uneasiness, and he quickly stopped his action. His two hands tightly followed Yun Wan''er''s body. He lowered his head, apologized to Yun Wan''er constantly, opened his mouth, and kissed Yun Wan''er constantly, hoping to bring a little comfort to Yun Wan''er.

    But, this sudden stop, Ding Junjie''s body is under endless pressure, it is not easy to get the desire to vent, at this time, it is in this stop, full of counter attack, so that Ding Junjie where can bear, the pressure, than just, but also powerful, I do not know how many times.

 Chapter 373

    As a result, beads of sweat, big as beans, seeped out from Ding Junjie''s forehead. Along his elegant face, they kept dripping down. Drops of sweat fell on Yun Wan''er''s body, which made her body tremble again and again.

    "Junjie, no, nothing!" Looking at the pain on Ding Junjie''s face, Yun Wan''er can''t help feeling heartache in her heart. She whispers in her mouth. Yun Wan''er tries to endure the pain in her body and reaches out a hand to gently wipe the sweat on Ding Junjie''s forehead.

    "Wan''er!" Yun Wan''er''s words, Yun Wan''er''s actions, make Ding Junjie''s heart edge produced a burst of moving, mouth while saying words, for a moment actually can''t go on.

    "Junjie, it''s nothing. You, come on!" With these words in her mouth, Yun Wan''er''s face was full of blush. Although she still felt painful in her body, as long as she could make him feel satisfied and painful, what would it be? Yun Wan''er''s heart is subconsciously leaning to Ding Junjie''s side. What she does for him is willing, happy!

    At this time, Yun Wan''er''s body is already able to move. With Ding Junjie''s action and the integration of the two bodies, Yun Wan''er''s feeling for Ding Junjie has completely changed, producing a general change.

    Before for Ding Junjie tit for tat, all one by one emerged in front of him. At that time, Ding Junjie''s helplessness, at this time, Yun Wan''er''s heart, has become a kind of lovely, Yun Wan''er''s two little hands, also gently put on Ding Junjie''s elbows, gently, will Ding Junjie''s hands to grasp.

    Ding Junjie listens to Yun Wan''er''s words. With a slight smile on his face, he lowers his head and kisses Yun Wan''er gently. His body, once again, starts to move. First, it gently and slowly strikes Yun Wan''er''s body.

    "Well, Junjie!" With Ding Junjie''s action, Yun Wan''er''s mouth heard a low groan, a sound, calling Ding Junjie, a pair of eyes, also slightly closed, at this time Ding Junjie''s action put quite gently, although there is still a trace of discomfort in the body, there is a trace of pain, but that kind of feeling, The feeling of numbness and tenderness has slowly ascended to Yun Wan''er''s heart, which makes Yun Wan''er no longer reject Ding Junjie''s actions. Even, with Ding Junjie''s actions, time and time again, Yun Wan''er begins to slowly shake her body and cooperate with Ding Junjie''s actions, Adapt to Ding Junjie''s style.

    "Wan''er, Wan''er!" Listening to the sound of Yun Wan''er''s call, Ding Junjie also lowered his head and heard the sound of call coming from his mouth. At this time, Ding Junjie felt that he was really stupid and didn''t know how to speak. But at this moment, what should he say? Any words are redundant.

    "Well, Junjie!" It was another long call, and Yun Wan''er''s body pushed up again. This time, Yun Wan''er''s body increased a little strength. With the sound of their physical contact and the huge high spirits, Yun Wan''er''s body was brought into the tender side. Yun Wan''er''s body was trembling again, and her mouth was shaking, It''s another sound of sweet hum.

    "Wan''er!" After a long time of repression, Ding Junjie is on the verge of erupting. He can''t bear the feeling in his body. He cries out again, holding his own body with two hands. Then, he starts to plug in and out of yunwan''er''s body.

    "Well, oh ~!" With Ding Junjie''s action, the pain and uneasiness in Yun Wan''er''s heart gradually goes away. Instead, it is bursts of comfort. In Yun Wan''er''s body, she is constantly happy, her eyes are tightly closed, and she begins to shake her hips, catering to Ding Junjie''s pulling and inserting again and again.

    Finally, after the constant contact with the sound, they both reached the peak of excitement. Slowly, after the climax, they hugged tightly and stuck together. Ding Junjie kisses Yun Wan''er. They didn''t speak, but their faces have the lingering charm of happiness.

    "My dear sister-in-law, you can''t stop chasing me. Come on, I''ll show you the wonderful play in the world, the intimate play of your own brother and sister, ha ha ha ha!" Just as Ding Junjie and Yun Wan''er are enjoying the aftertaste of the climax, a strange laugh comes from outside the door.

 Chapter 374

    Ding Junjie and Yun Wan''er, finally in the situation of mutual love, get a full vent of their pent up emotions. After the climax, they still hug each other tightly. Although there is not much dialogue, the feeling of happiness is fully revealed between hugging and kissing each other.

    However, just when they express their inner feelings to each other, things have changed again. Ding Junjie and Yun Wan''er are completely caught off guard.

    "My dear sister-in-law, you can''t stop chasing me. Come on, I''ll show you the wonderful play in the world, the intimate play of your own brother and sister, ha ha ha ha!" Just as Ding Junjie and Yun Wan''er are enjoying the aftertaste of the climax, a strange laugh comes from outside the door.

    Ding Junjie and Yun Wan''er were totally surprised by the sound coming from the door. They didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen at this time. At least, in Yun Wan''er''s opinion, this is her private territory. How could this happen?

    Hearing the voice outside the door, and the voice, obviously from Ding ling''er, Yun Wan''er is anxious and shy, quickly raises her head and looks at Ding Junjie nervously.

    Ding Junjie didn''t expect that his so-called aunt would appear again at this time. In his heart, he felt disgusted for Ding ling''er. Seeing that Yun Wan''er was worried, he patted her face lightly and comforted her with words: "Wan''er, don''t worry, everything has me!"

    Ding Junjie is talking. He gets up and pulls the quilt to completely cover Yun Wan''er and his body. He hides himself in the quilt and wears it with all hands and feet.

    At this time, the door was slammed open, and Ding ling''er, with a bright smile, rushed into the room. Instead of looking at Ding Junjie, he looked in the direction he came from, and continued to laugh wildly, "my dear sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you? I found you a beautiful daughter-in-law. Why don''t you come and have a look, ha ha ha

    Ding ling''er''s mouth, there is a very arrogant laughter, it seems to see the most funny thing in the world, laughter, Ding ling''er turned, looked into the room, and at this time, Ding Junjie is up and out of bed.

    Yun Wan''er on the bed is still shy, holding the quilt tightly, with a pair of small faces full of blush.

    "Ling''er, after all these years, why are you still like this?" A soft and gentle voice came in from outside the door. Listening to the voice, Ding Junjie felt that his heart seemed to be pulled by something. In the pain, there was a yearning. This kind of voice seemed to have appeared, and it seemed to occupy an important position in his life.

    "Mom!" Ding Junjie stood on the spot, whispering a call, two drops of tears, involuntarily from Ding Junjie''s eyes inside the flow out, I this is how? Why do you feel like this? Ding Junjie asked himself in his heart, but this question, but there is no answer, two hands, but tightly twisted together, tangled with each other, pinching hard, seems to be to cheer himself up, so that he has the courage to stabilize the body.

    "Cluck, my dear sister-in-law, why am I still like this? Ha ha, of course you have the right to ask. My favorite was robbed by you, and I was driven out of the Ding family. I feel sorry for myself. I finally got together with Ji Lu and depended on each other. However, God never let me live a peaceful life. Ji Lu also left me. I''ve been alone for so many years. Of course, I''m not willing. Come on, sister-in-law, Come in and have a look, sister. I haven''t seen you for so many years. What kind of gift is it for you? " Ding ling''er gnashed her teeth and said that her eyes were fixed on Ding Junjie. In her eyes, there was a complex expression of love and hate. It seemed that she was going to swallow Ding Junjie.

 Chapter 375

    "Auntie, what are you doing this for?" Ding Junjie asked in a deep voice, "I don''t know what your starting point is, but this matter has not caused any evil consequences. I will forgive you, after all, you are my aunt!"

    "Yes? Ha ha ha, there are no bad men in the Ding family. You are really good. At least you are much better than your father. You know how to fool people! " Ding ling''er was stunned when she heard Ding Junjie''s words. Then, she went to Ding Junjie with a wry smile and talking. "Ding Junjie, I can''t believe that you are so shameless. How do you feel about sleeping with your own sister? Ha ha ha, my dear sister-in-law, why don''t you dare to come in? Are you afraid? Are you afraid to face this fact? Ha ha ha, come in and have a look, sister-in-law. My lovely nephew and niece are married. Congratulations

    "Junjie, is that you?" Ding ling''er a sound of laughter, outside the door, again came a gentle sigh, the soft soft voice, once again came in.

    "It''s me, you, you''re mother Yun?" Ding Junjie was completely unaffected by Ding ling''er. He was talking. He took two quick steps at his feet, but he stopped there again. His body was shaking. His words were choking.

    "Junjie, you have grown up!" In the sound of talking, two people walk in slowly outside the door. One is Yun zhu''er, while the other is a woman Ding Junjie doesn''t know. Her body is still full of charm because of her elegant suit. A pair of pearly white heels make her legs look very slender.

    This person''s facial features make Ding Junjie feel an impulse to be close to her. Looking at her, Ding Junjie''s heart is again filled with the words "Mom"!

    "Junjie, I''m mother Yun. Do you remember me?" Although she is middle-aged, fan Zheyun adds a mature charm. Looking at Ding Junjie, her heart seems to be back to the days of Ding''s mansion. At that time, the little things she spent with Ding Yi and Ding Junjie''s father and son all came to her mind.

    "Mother cloud!" Ding Junjie called again in his mouth, strode his heavy legs and rushed into fan Zheyun''s arms.

    "Junjie, you''ve grown up, grown up!" Fan Zheyun also had tears in his eyes, and he was talking. His hands constantly stroked Ding Junjie''s head and melon seeds.

    "Mother Yun, I miss you so much, and so does my father!" Ding Junjie leans on fan Zheyun''s arms and seems to have found the sense of security in his childhood. He keeps talking.

    "I know, I know!" Fan Zheyun is also very excited, and his mouth is constantly responding to the sound, mother and son, crying into tears. On one side, Yun Wan''er and Yun zhu''er are also in tears. Looking at the touching scene, how can they not be moved.

    "Enough, don''t you know you''re ashamed? Brother and sister in the same bed, such things can be done! " However, Ding ling''er is angry. Originally, she wanted to take the opportunity to humiliate fan Zheyun. She wanted to report her hatred for taking over love at that time. Unexpectedly, she saw a touching scene of family meeting. Ding ling''er scolds and jumps to fan Zheyun.

    "Ling''er, why are you doing this? What do you think you can get by doing this? In fact, this time I seem to be grateful to you, because you have made Junjie and Wan''er happy. They have already had a good feeling for each other. You have made a couple of beautiful women happy. As a mother, of course, I am grateful to you! " Fan Zheyun looked at Ding ling''er and spoke softly.

    "Ha ha ha ha, yes, there are some shameless people like you in the world. Don''t you even know how to take care of brother and sister when they do such things?" Ding ling''er is really going to be crazy. He continues to humiliate fan Zheyun.

    "Ling''er, don''t you know that Wan''er is my adopted daughter? Ha ha, you just let Wan''er become daughter-in-law from my daughter. Thank you Fan Zheyun said again with a smile on his face.

    "What, it''s like this, no, no!" Ding ling''er whispered in her mouth. She looked up at fan Zheyun and then at yunzhu''er beside her. She knew that she had tried her best, but it was in vain. She screamed and rushed at fan Zheyun.

 Chapter 376

    For the result of this matter, Ding ling''er simply can''t accept, "what, unexpectedly, it''s like this, no, no!" Ding ling''er whispered in her mouth. She looked up at fan Zheyun and then at yunzhu''er beside her. She knew that she had tried her best, but it was in vain. She screamed and rushed at fan Zheyun.

    "Mother Yun, be careful!" Ding Junjie exclaimed in surprise. He flashed over and crossed fan Zheyun to meet Ding linger.

    "Mom, be careful!" Cloud bead son mouth inside also at the same time of call, a flash body, blocked in front of own mother''s body.

    Fan Zheyun looked at the behavior of the two children and nodded with a smile. The feeling of happiness filled fan Zheyun''s mind.

    Ding ling''er is very angry. Now her eyes are round and her mouth is full of anger. Originally, she wanted to kill fan Zheyun at one stroke. Unexpectedly, Ding Junjie suddenly intervenes and stops herself. Ding ling''er''s mouth is full of food and drink, and she is constantly attacking.

    However, Ding Junjie is not easy to play. Although Ding ling''er is already out of breath, every move is easily resolved by Ding Junjie. He is so angry that his teeth are clenched and his eyes are round. He wants to bite Ding Junjie.

    "Auntie, please stop. Everyone is the Ding family. Why do you make such a mess?" While coping with Ding ling''er''s attack, Ding Junjie constantly exhorts Ding ling''er, hoping that Ding ling''er can stop fighting like this. It''s just that Ding Junjie''s idea is completely different for Ding ling''er. At this time, she thinks that she has lost. She came back this time to fight back this evil spirit. Now that is the case, It''s just killing people.

    "Don''t make sarcastic remarks here, Ding Junjie. If you still think I''m your aunt, you''d better step aside and let me kill fan Zheyun, the coquettish girl, and let me vent this evil spirit ~! Otherwise, don''t blame my aunt. If you want to die, let''s all die together! " Ding ling''er talks to Ding Junjie fiercely, but his attack speed is getting faster and faster. Every move and every type is the same way.

    "Ling''er, you really look back. I can take it as if you didn''t show up. Go away!" Fan Zheyun at this time, said the words, looking at Ding ling''er, she is still a face of goodwill, she understands, Ding ling''er now seems to have some personality split, her behavior, completely abnormal, but fan Zheyun still does not want to be enemies, at least, she is Ding Yi''s sister, once lived together under the same roof.

    "Ha ha ha, now you are still the winner. You can talk to me like this, can''t you? You''re pitying me, aren''t you? The attitude of the winner can be as high as this. Unfortunately, I''m sorry. I don''t like this! Go to hell, all of you Fan Zheyun''s words, Ding ling''er doesn''t appreciate it. He still drinks and scolds, and attacks crazily.

    Looking at Ding ling''er''s reaction, Ding Junjie subconsciously frowns. Ding ling''er is completely crazy in his eyes, and seems to have no nature. He slowly raises his head and looks at fan Zheyun, and his eyes are full of request.

    "Junjie, make your own decision!" Fan Zheyun looked at Ding Junjie''s eyes and nodded gently.

    "I''m sorry, aunt, but you''re welcome to my nephew!" After getting fan Zheyun''s answer, Ding Junjie talks to Ding ling''er loudly, waves his fists, and attacks her fiercely. Ding ling''er understands that before, Ding Junjie has been letting himself go, and has not compared himself with him. Ding Junjie''s skill is what Ding ling''er can resist now. It''s very fast, Ding ling''er was restrained by Ding Junjie. Ding ling''er''s body, soft paralysis on the ground, she is now silent staring at Ding Junjie, that fierce eyes, make Ding Junjie can''t help shaking his head.

 Chapter 377

    "I''m sorry, aunt!" Ding Junjie apologized to Ding ling''er again, stretched out his hand and wanted to catch Ding ling''er.

    "Be careful, Junjie!" Just at this time, a smoking black thing was thrown in from the window. Fan Zheyun heard a cry of surprise. She said something. She took a wrong step at the foot and pulled Ding Junjie. They both dodged away at the same time. The object fell on the ground with a bang. In a flash, the whole room, They were filled with black smoke.

    "Pearl, Wan''er, be careful yourself!" Fan Zheyun talks in his mouth and protects Ding Junjie tightly. He is afraid that Ding Junjie will be hurt at this time.

    "Mom!" Moved, once again make Ding Junjie almost speechless, mouth gently called a, he tightly rely on fan Zheyun.

    Soon, the smoke dispersed, and everyone looked at each other with concern. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with everyone, but Ding ling''er was lost in the room.

    "Mom, let''s go home together!" In the room, after some cleaning up, Ding Junjie and fan Zheyun, yunzhu''er and yunwan''er sit together and are quietly talking about the situation after leaving.

    "Home? I, I can''t! " Fan Zheyun heard Ding Junjie''s words, and subconsciously said that the Ding family mansion, the place, he had dreamt about how many times, but now that he talked about the real return, can he really go back calmly? I can''t seem to.

    "Why? Mom, you don''t know how much dad misses you! " Ding Junjie heard fan Zheyun''s reply and said something to her anxiously.

    "Yes, mom, I have been paying attention to their actions. Uncle Ding really miss you. Especially during this period of time, I personally monitored him. I can see that uncle Ding has been looking for you. In his heart, he really loves you very much!" Yun Wan''er also said that everything she saw during this period proved that Ding Yi loved her mother deeply. She didn''t want to let her mother suffer all the time. Since she really loved each other, she should be together instead of suffering from such separation!

    "No, I, I can''t be sorry for your rain mother!" Fan Zheyun listened to Ding Junjie and Yun Wan''er''s words. Tears flashed in her eyes. However, she immediately shook her head and said something painful in her mouth.

    "Mom, although I don''t know much about your elders, one thing I know is that you are the one dad really loves! So, I want to ask you to go back to the cloud, because I know that without you, dad will not be happy. Only with you can dad be really happy! " Ding Junjie''s mouth sincerely said, a pair of eyes, looking closely at fan Zheyun.

    "Yes, mom, let''s go back. I also want my mom and dad to get together. After so many years, I''ve had enough of the pain. Let''s live together." Cloud bead son also said words, looking at his mother, she also understand his mother''s heart, mother is also deeply in love with his father, in this case, why not let them together, don''t have any regrets?

    "Do you, you all think, I should go back?" Fan Zheyun is moved by her children. In fact, in her heart, she has already returned to the Ding family''s mansion and the days when she got along with Ding Yi. Loving Ding Yi will never change in her life.

    "Of course, mom, we all support you!" Hearing fan Zheyun''s question, Ding Junjie and yunzhu''er looked at each other. They nodded their heads heavily. Fan Zheyun nodded shyly when he saw them. Yes, things have been going on for so many years, and his sister has been away for so long. Now, can he go back?

    Fan Zheyun finally agrees to go back to Ding''s mansion. With Yun zhu''er, Yun Wan''er and fan Zheyu''s son, who is named Yuntian himself, he finally wants to go back to Ding''s mansion.

    However, they didn''t know that in a dark room not far away from them, Ding ling''er was sitting on a chair, looking at a man in black, the mysterious man who saved himself from Ding Junjie.

 Chapter 378

    Just when fan Zheyun and Ding Junjie yunzhu''er yunwan''er discuss going back to Ding''s mansion, not far from them, in a dark room, Ding ling''er is sitting on a chair, looking at a man in black in front of him, the mysterious man who saved himself from Ding Junjie.

    "Who are you and why did you save me?" Looking at the mysterious man whose body was in the shadow, Ding ling''er asked harshly in her mouth. The mysterious man was really a God. He was dressed in black and his collar was high, covering most of his face. Besides, sitting in the shadow of the backlight, she could not see his face clearly.

    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is the reason why I want to save you!" The mysterious man opened his mouth, but Ding ling''er knew that this man was not speaking with his real voice. This voice, without any emotion fluctuation, sounds like a mechanical voice, and can''t distinguish the emotion in his words completely.

    However, Ding ling''er is quite in favor of this mysterious man. In fact, Ding ling''er is also a result oriented person. She knows better that there is no free lunch in the world. This person will save himself because he must have his own purpose. He must have his own place.

    "Well, can you tell me why you saved me?" Listening to the mysterious man''s words, Ding ling''er slightly adjusts her sitting posture, slows down her speaking speed and talks to the mysterious man. Ding ling''er doesn''t want to be looked down upon by others at this time. Although he saved her, she also has her own dignity. At this time, when negotiating, she can have her own weight, To get what you need.

    "You are also a smart person. I want to reach a consensus between you and me!" The mysterious man spoke again, and the voice was still that kind of cold mechanical voice. There was no emotion fluctuation between the words.

    "Tell me, maybe not!" Ding ling''er moved her body gracefully and said something. She pointed to the mysterious man with a finger. Ding ling''er found that the mysterious man, at least a man, had no idea what the purpose was. In front of the opposite sex, Ding ling''er always wanted to show a kind of grace.

    "I know your purpose. You want to teach fan Zheyun a lesson, or even let her die, right?" The voice of the mysterious man, though still mechanical, excited Ding ling''er.

    "What did you say? How do you know that? " Ding ling''er anxiously asks, and subconsciously leans towards the front. This time, he sneaks back. No one knows except fan Zheyun, who has seen him. But this mysterious man, I''m sure, has never seen him before. However, he can tell the purpose of his return in one word, How can this not surprise Ding ling''er.

    "You don''t care how I know, you just need to tell me, are these your purposes?" Ding ling''er''s words didn''t get the answer. What the mysterious man showed was a kind of unpredictable and profound feeling, which made Ding ling''er irresistible. After staring at the mysterious man for a long time, Ding ling''er bit her lips tightly and nodded heavily.

    "This is my purpose, but can you tell me what my purpose has to do with you?" Ding ling''er said something in her mouth, and her tone became very severe. Her eyes radiated fierce light. At this time, Ding ling''er had already killed herself, because she was not sure who the mysterious man was, what the purpose of the mysterious man was, and whether he was good or bad for herself!

 Chapter 379

    "You don''t have to waste your time to guess if I''m useful to you. I can tell you clearly that I''m your ally. It''s good for you, but not bad for you!" But the mysterious man seemed to be able to see through Ding ling''er''s mind at a glance. As he spoke, the mysterious man''s body leaned forward, "because I want to finish a deal with you. If you help me deal with Ding Junjie, then I''ll help you deal with fan Zheyun!"

    The mysterious man leaned forward and said these words in his mouth, but his tone became quite dignified, changing the mechanical tone just now.

    "Oh?" Listening to the mysterious man''s words, Ding ling''er subconsciously stares at the mysterious man, looking at the mysterious man''s face in the shadow. Although she can''t see the mysterious man''s face clearly, Ding ling''er also feels a cold chill, pouring out from the mysterious man''s body, which makes her shiver.

    "How can you be sure that I can deal with Ding Junjie?" Ding ling''er didn''t ask for anything else. She understood that some things, even if you ask again, will not have an answer. She opened her mouth dignified and asked the mysterious man, but she was taking the opportunity of this sentence to ask and understand what the mysterious man knew.

    "I''m sure, because Ding Junjie is not wary of you. You can get close to him. At least Ding Junjie won''t take the initiative to deal with you before you show your intention to kill him!" As the mysterious man spoke, the sound returned to a mechanical sound, and he sat back, as if he had never moved.

    "Hum!" Ding ling''er was noncommittal about the mysterious man''s words. She just hummed softly and looked at the mysterious man with a pair of eyes. Her eyes scanned the mysterious man again and again, but there was no harvest. "Well, now I want to ask, I can help you deal with Ding Junjie. You know I have conditions, but, Can you deal with fan Zheyun? Fan Zheyun is much more difficult to deal with than Ding Junjie! "

    Ding ling''er said something in her mouth. She looked at the mysterious man again with solemn eyes. In her eyes, she was totally alert. She knew too much and too dangerous. She had to be careful to cooperate with such a person. However, the conditions he proposed were too tempting for Ding ling''er to deal with fan Zheyun, That''s what Ding ling''er dreamed of.

    "It''s a very simple thing, because I can approach fan Zheyun just as you approach Ding Junjie, and she doesn''t have the slightest vigilance towards me, even she is quite good to me!" The mysterious man''s mouth, and spit out a few words, slowly speaking, the mysterious man long breath.

    "Yes? Since fan Zheyun is so kind to you, do you have to deal with her? " Listen to this mysterious person''s words, Ding Ling Er is more and more feel curious, in the mouth side slowly ask words.

    "Because, because she took what I wanted, she is the same as Ding Junjie, who I want to hate!" Inside the mouth of the mysterious man, he spits out his words. During the conversation, he claps his hand on the chair that he is sitting on. The chair is broken. The mysterious man stands up and pours a strong momentum towards Ding ling''er. Subconsciously, Ding ling''er also stood up step by step, staggered at his feet and moved a few steps towards the back to avoid the momentum of the mysterious man.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t deal with you, because you and I are allies. I believe you will agree to my request, won''t you? I believe you hate fan Zheyun to the bone. Do you want to eat his blood and sleep his skin? " However, the mysterious man spoke again. When he said these words, his voice was extremely elegant. It seemed that he was just talking about some romantic things. During the conversation, the mysterious man also stretched out a hand to Ding ling''er, a well maintained white hand, which belonged to a man.

    Looking at the mysterious man, Ding ling''er still couldn''t see the face clearly. However, Ding ling''er could see that in the eyes of the mysterious man, two beams of smart light were shooting at him. The threatening eyes made Ding ling''er feel a little nervous. She bit her teeth. Ding ling''er slowly stretched out her right hand and held it tightly with the hand of the mysterious man.

 Chapter 380

    As like as two peas of the house, the Fan Zheyun felt his heart beating fiercely and fiercely. His lungs felt a sense of suffocation. All this was still so familiar. After all these years, the house was still like the one in his memory. I didn''t know how many times I had come back in my dream. Now that she''s finally back here, fan Zheyun feels scared. The mansion in front of her gives birth to a kind of yearning and timid intercourse.

    Is he at home? Will he not welcome me back? What is his attitude towards my return?

    For a moment, all kinds of conjectures came out of fan Zheyun''s heart. For the mansion in front of her, for the owner of the mansion, her mind completely flew there.

    The car carrying Ding Junjie and yunzhu''er, yunwan''er, accompanied by fan Zheyun, slowly slides to the door of the mansion and stops quietly. Ding Junjie turns around and looks at fan Zheyun. Yunzhu''er and yunwan''er also turn around and look at their mother. At this time, fan Zheyun''s eyes are staring at Ding''s mansion tightly, and two wishful rays are emitted from his eyes, Completely did not notice, the children''s eyes, are closely staring at their own!

    "Mom, here we are!" Ding Junjie first gently called fan Zheyun, but fan Zheyun didn''t seem to hear his call. He was still staring at the Ding family mansion.

    Yunzhu''er and yunwan''er also look at each other, and then, along with their mother''s line of sight, they look forward to the front. There is the garden of Ding''s mansion. There is a figure busy there, constantly pruning flowers and plants, but yunzhu''er and yunwan''er can see all the flowers and plants in the garden, Are my mother''s favorite!

    "That''s dad?" Yun Wan''er gently pokes Ding Junjie, and asks Ding Junjie in a delicate voice.

    "Yes Ding Junjie also understood why fan Zheyun''s eyes were straight. He looked at fan Zheyun with a smile. Then, he pulled layun pearl and Yun Wan''er, pointed to his father and fan Zheyun. The two women looked at Ding Junjie with some doubts. Ding Junjie laughed with pride. Then, he stretched out his hand and patted fan Zheyun on the shoulder.

    "Mom, thank you. Get out of the car!" This call finally wakes up fan Zheyun. When he looks back from his dream, fan Zheyun nods shyly. Just now, he sees the familiar figure and the person he is haunted by. It still makes his heart beat. Is he all right? It seems, it seems that his body has lost a lot, he is also thinking about me? His hands, or so powerful, want to put into his arms, want to let him hold tightly, tell his heart that love! husband! I miss you so much!

    Fan Zheyun thinks about all this in her heart. She slowly pushes the door open and walks into the Ding family''s mansion. As soon as she pushes the door open, she hears the sound of the car coming from behind. She looks back quickly and sees Ding Junjie taxiing the car to open the cloud, while yunzhu''er and yunwan''er are holding out their little hands and making a gesture to fan Zheyun.

    Watching his children drive away, fan Zheyun''s face once again shows a shy smile. It''s obvious that his children are encouraging themselves, and they are trying their best to encourage themselves to go in and meet the people they miss. Fan Zheyun''s hands pinch each other, and his heart also encourages him. Don''t be afraid, fan Zheyun, you have been missing for so many years, Don''t worry, also don''t have scruples, go in, go in and tell your missing, go in and tell your Acacia, go in and tell him everything in your heart, well, get his comfort, well, get your happiness again, well, grasp your happiness!

 Chapter 381

    Fan Zheyun walked slowly towards the inside, trying to speed up the pace, but he didn''t seem to dare. In front of him, Ding Yi was carefully pruning the flowers. These flowers were planted by fan Zheyun when he was there, and they were all what fan Zheyun liked in his heart. Although fan Zheyun left the Ding family mansion, Ding Yi still pruned them several times a year, He still takes good care of these flowers and plants. Every time, he will tell himself to take good care of them. When she comes back, she will see that these are what she likes. These are planted by her. No matter whether she is here or not, they are the same. They should be taken care of and everything is for her!

    Today, Ding Yi still comes to the garden according to his old habits and starts to trim and take care of these plants. However, today, Ding Yi''s heart is always not calm. It seems that something is going to happen. In front of him, these plants are not very quiet. It seems that they are all telling something to themselves, which makes Ding Yi''s heart feel calm, It''s also a time of restlessness.

    Fan Zheyun walks slowly. It seems that he wants to lengthen the distance. He doesn''t dare to get too close to Ding Yi too quickly. However, the distance between the two people is not very far. No matter how slow fan Zheyun pulls, the distance will be gradually shortened. Finally, fan Zheyun walks behind Ding Yi. In front of him, the familiar person, Completely in their own eyes, it seems, have been able to hear the voice of his call, it seems to be able to see his cheek, can see that make their own haunted cheek!

    He, he is thin, but, still so handsome, or so intoxicated! Feeling that her heart began to beat quickly again, fan Zheyun''s uneasiness, joy and anxiety were completely intertwined, which made her stand on the spot and dare not take any more steps.

    "Yi!" Slowly and gently open his mouth, his mouth spit out a voice of call, this voice, quite low, low fan Zheyun did not seem to be able to hear clearly, just know, he called out such a voice, only understand, he is toward the person in front of him, issued such a call!

    Ding Yi is committed to pruning a flower. Suddenly, he hears a voice, a call that he yearns for, a call that he once wanted to hear from his heart when he dreamed back! I can''t help shaking my head. Melon seeds, Ding Yi, are you a little silly? How can you daydream? Look, there is no one here. How can you daydream? Can these voices be passed to me through flowers and plants?

    "Yi!" Again, he opened his mouth. This time, fan Zheyun slightly increased his voice. Looking at Ding Yi in front of him, there was another call in his mouth.

    "Yes, is that you? Is that you? " This time, Ding Yi finally heard it. Although fan Zheyun''s pronunciation was quite low, Ding Yi still heard it. The flower scissors in his hand fell down on the spot with a bang. He yelled wildly and turned his head. In an instant, Ding Yi and fan Zheyun''s eyes were opposite. They both stood there and looked at each other, Their lips were constantly wriggling, but there was no sound coming from their mouths. They were completely dull, as if they were shocked and stood there.

    They both raised their heads and looked at each other affectionately. There was a mist rising in their eyes, which made their vision blurred. Their lips trembled and their bodies trembled. Finally, they both took a step towards each other, and the distance between them shortened again, Each stretched out a hand, toward each other, finally, two people''s hands, tightly held together, two people''s cheeks, each of the sliding down a tear.

    "Yi!"

    "Zhe Yun!" Finally, two calls came out from Ding Yi and fan Zheyun''s mouth. They hugged each other tightly. Tears fell on them. A kiss broke out between them. They greedily sucked each other''s lips and hugged each other. It seemed that they wanted to make up for the lack over the years, One is called the taste of love, between the two people, the rapid walk, aroused the passion of the two people in the body.

 Chapter 382

    Fan Zheyun finally stepped into Ding''s mansion, and finally met Ding Yi again. They called out and hugged each other tightly. All their emotional savings after years of separation burst out in this embrace. Because of this embrace, they burst out completely. They hugged each other tightly, Two people''s lips, greedy sucking, are trying to suck each other''s breath, seems to want to be in this sucking between the two bodies into each other''s one, so that two people, completely become an inseparable whole!

    After a long time, they finally ended the long kiss. In their eyes, after tears, there was a glimmer of light shining. Their bodies were still close to each other, not separated. Their eyes were still staring at each other, not willing to separate.

    "Zhe Yun, you are still so beautiful!" Ding Yi reaches out a hand and gently combs fan Zheyun''s disordered hair on her forehead. An affectionate word comes out of her mouth.

    "I hate it. I''m old. What else is beautiful?" The praise between lovers is always so intoxicating. Listening to Ding Yi''s words, fan Zheyun blushes, but his heart is beautiful. He wriggles twice in Ding Yi''s arms, and his mouth is full of anger.

    "Ha ha, what''s old, zhe Yun? Are you thinking I''m old? Look, I don''t think you want to be an old man after all these years of not seeing you Ding Yi talks again in his mouth. As he talks, he lowers his head and kisses fan Zheyun gently on his forehead.

    "Yes, you are an old man. I don''t want you anymore. I think you are old. Hee hee!" Listen to Ding Yi''s words, fan Zheyun''s mouth, there is a laughter, laughter, fan Zheyun gently pushed Ding Yi, from Ding Yi''s arms out of the body.

    "What? Don''t you want me? That''s not true. Hehe, you don''t want me. I want you. Is that ok? " Ding Yi''s mouth is talking, two hands force of a hug, once again pull fan Zheyun into his arms, big mouth without reservation completely press up, tightly press fan Zheyun''s small mouth, two people completely kiss together, let go of all scruples, tightly kiss.

    "MMM ~!" In fan Zheyun''s mouth, a groan came out. Ding Yi''s kiss completely involved her passion in her heart and her repressed emotion in her heart. When her emotion had a place to vent, she no longer kept it or cared about it. The feeling of familiarity came to her heart. Fan Zheyun''s two hands tightly held Ding Yi''s waist, With Ding Yi''s kiss, fan Zheyun puts his body into Ding Yi''s arms and constantly rubs it.

    "Zhe Yun!" Ding Yi''s mouth calls fan Zheyun''s name again. The frenzied kisses between them and the constant kisses between them make both of them indulge in it. In their eyes, they shoot a confused look. Their actions also seem to be extremely special.

    "Husband!" Fan Zheyun finally opened his mouth and called out two words that she had thought for a long time.

    "Wife!" The same affectionate call came from Ding Yi''s mouth. He lowered his head and frantically kissed the pretty face. With his hands, he slowly climbed up to fan Zheyun''s body, and gradually climbed his hands up to the body that made him ecstatic.

 Chapter 383

    "Well, husband, don''t, don''t be here!" The feeling of missing for a long time, constantly surged into my heart, a stream of stimulation of fan Zheyun''s body, make fan Zheyun mouth again and again frenzy, but, still retain a trace of mind, let fan Zheyun know, here is not the best place, "husband, don''t here, someone will see it!"

    "Whatever, I kiss my wife and break the law!" Ding Yi''s words are overbearing. Listening to his words, fan Zheyun smiles gently. Yes, what are you afraid of? After so many years of missing, you can''t have such a good time to spend your time now. You want to get everything, and you want to make up for what you have lost! Listen to Ding Yi''s words, fan Zheyun takes the initiative to put his little mouth together, takes the initiative to meet Ding Yi''s lips, and kisses again!

    "Wife, I hold you!" Ding Yi kisses fan Zheyun in his mouth, but his lips are constantly wandering. Gradually, they move to fan Zheyun''s ears, where they gently spit out words. Ding Yi holds fan Zheyun in his arms.

    "Well, husband, be gentle!" As he spoke vaguely, fan Zheyun''s face was as shy as before. Two charming red halos appeared on fan Zheyun''s cheek, which made Ding Yi feel tight in his heart. Of course, he was excited. The two red halos completely revealed fan Zheyun''s beauty again, which made Ding Yi feel dizzy and happy!

    Ding Yi hugs fan Zheyun tightly, strides out of the garden quickly, and rushes into the spacious bedroom on the second floor, where they are both familiar with and hotbed of their emotions! As soon as he stepped into the room, fan Zheyun found the feeling of home again, because there was no passive decoration. Everything in the room was still the same when he was there. Moreover, after careful arrangement, it can be seen that everything in the room, the owner of the room, was quite attentive.

    "Husband, are you still taking care of everything here?" Fan Zheyun looked at the room and said softly in Ding Yi''s arms.

    "Of course, wife, this is the witness of our love, and it records every bit of our life. How can I be willing to change here? Wife, I love you In Ding Yi''s mouth, he is calling affectionately, saying love and words affectionately.

    "Husband, I love you too. During this period of time, I miss you all the time and I don''t think about you all the time!" Fan Zheyun''s mouth, also said the same affectionate words, two people''s lips, once again deeply intertwined, kissing, carrying on, two people''s emotion, is also heating up.

    "Wife, let''s take a bath together. Hehe, we haven''t taken a bath together for many years!" A light smile came out of his mouth, and Ding Yi said what he thought.

    "I hate it. You think it''s beautiful!" Fan Zheyun smacked Ding Yi''s chest, but she didn''t retort. She just let Ding Yi do it. Seeing this, Ding Yi''s face was even more proud. A cheering sound came out from her mouth. She put her two hands tightly around fan Zheyun and rushed into the bathroom.

    "Husband, what do you want to do? You have to take off your clothes before taking a bath!" In fan Zheyun''s mouth, she said again, but her words were already late, because Ding Yi, after rushing into the bathroom, held fan Zheyun in his arms and turned on the shower nozzle all at once. A stream of warm water poured down their heads, and their bodies were soaked.

    "Ah, husband, you are so bad!" In his mouth, there was another call of anger. His clothes were completely wet. Soon, fan Zheyun''s exquisite curve was revealed perfectly. After Ding Yi''s clothes were wet, his strong body was also completely exposed, which made fan Zheyun feel lost.

    "Wife!"

    "Husband!"

    In the mouth of fan Zheyun and Ding Yi, there is another soft and affectionate call. Their bodies are close to each other again, and their lips are entangled together again. With the deep kiss, their hands are busy. They are walking upstream of each other''s bodies, stripping off the clothes on each other''s bodies one by one, Soon, under the hot water, their bodies were completely exposed. They were naked and close to each other. Passion, rapid burning and love began to ignite. A kind of light beam was rising in their eyes. In a bathroom, they were filled with passion, The feeling of the surge seems to make this bathroom unable to hold up.

 Chapter 384

    Fan Zheyun and Ding Yi in the bathroom, the fire of friendship, is more and more intense, at the same time, fan Zheyun and Ding Yi''s mouth, is a soft voice, full of affectionate call, two people''s bodies, once again close, two people''s lips, once again completely entangled together, with this deep kiss, two people''s hands, began to busy up, They are walking upstream of each other''s bodies, stripping off the clothes on each other''s bodies one by one. Soon, under the hot water, their bodies are completely exposed. They are naked, close to each other, close to each other, passion, rapid burning, love, It started to ignite Xiongxiong''s flame, and there was a kind of light beam in their eyes. In a bathroom, they were filled with their passion. The feeling of soaring seemed to make the bathroom unable to hold.

    "Wife, you are so beautiful!" Looking at fan Zheyun who is naked like a mermaid and standing in front of him, Ding Yi can''t help but give a voice of praise in his mouth.

    "No matter how beautiful my wife is, it belongs to my husband. My husband, my wife loves you!" In response to Ding Yi''s words, fan Zheyun''s two little hands actively stretch out and hold Ding Yi''s body tightly. During the gentle pulling, Ding Yi''s body is forced to pull close to fan Zheyun''s body. Their bodies collide with each other again and again, expanding their passion again and again, It''s all in that time when I can''t restrain myself. The fire of lust is burning more and more.

    Fan Zheyun listens to Ding Yi''s words and shows his body tenderly in front of Ding Yi''s eyes. At this time, fan Zheyun is not shy. In front of Ding Yi''s face, what fan Zheyun feels is only a kind of pride. He can conquer his husband, which is his real ability.

    Fan Zheyun''s action makes Ding Yi feel extremely satisfied. His nearly perfect body makes Ding Yi''s heart beat. He utters a light voice and once again brings fan Zheyun into his arms.

    "Wife, I love you!" Ding Yi''s mouth heard a call of satisfaction. His two hands climbed up and down to fan Zheyun''s body. One hand gently stroked fan Zheyun''s round buttocks, and the other hand climbed up to fan Zheyun''s shoulder, gently stabilized fan Zheyun''s neck, and made fan Zheyun''s head face him. His big mouth moved again, Along fan Zheyun''s hair, along her forehead, sliding to her eyebrows, to her lips, kissing again and again, sucking all the way, so that fan Zheyun''s body, once again shaking incomparably.

    "Well, husband, I love you too. I love you so much. Over the years, my wife has been thinking of you affectionately!" In fan Zheyun''s mouth, there was also a deep call. A pair of small hands were also walking upstream of Ding Yi''s strong body. Time and again, the passion in their hearts rose to a peak.

    Ding Yi''s mouth, working hard, glides along fan Zheyun''s body all the way to the full double peaks in front of fan Zheyun''s chest. Ding Yi''s tongue, stretching and stretching again and again, sticks to fan Zheyun''s chest and keeps licking, licking and sucking, which makes fan Zheyun''s heart, passion and body rise continuously, It''s also constantly shaking.

    Fan Zheyun''s eyes are half closed, and his head is slightly raised. The warm water just drops on fan Zheyun''s forehead. The endless water just flows down her forehead and her body, and drops on Ding Yi''s body.

 Chapter 385

    Ding Yi greedily sucks and licks fan Zheyun''s two peaks. Soon, fan Zheyun''s two peaks begin to harden slightly under the effect of Ding Yi''s tongue. They stand upright and shake smartly. The cherry red grains on the two peaks also begin to harden. They stand smartly and attractively.

    "Well!" In fan Zheyun''s mouth, there is a groan. Ding Yi''s actions make her heart burning again and again, climbing again and again. Her mouth is constantly groaning, and her hands are also responding. She is touching Ding Yi''s head and rubbing Ding Yi''s head and melon seeds again and again, The passion in Ding Yi''s heart is also surging.

    "Husband, light, light, light!" In fan Zheyun''s mouth, there was a groan again, which was followed by a groan. His mouth was murmuring, and his hands were caressing unconsciously, which confused Ding Yi''s head.

    "Well, oh!" In Ding Yi''s mouth, a groan came out again. One of his two claws received fan Zheyun''s waist and controlled fan Zheyun''s body position. The other one climbed up the double peaks in front of fan Zheyun''s chest. Ding Yi''s big mouth attacked from left to right again. The tongue matched Ding Yi''s teeth and attacked fan Zheyun wantonly over and over again, Time and time again, the two cherries came into his mouth. Under the action of his teeth and tongue, the cherries continued to harden, and fan Zheyun''s body began to shake.

    Ding Yi''s tongue stayed there for a while. Slowly, it glided down along fan Zheyun''s twin peaks. It passed over the flat abdomen. The numbness and itching sensation of the tip of the tongue passing over the abdomen made fan Zheyun''s body tremble again.

    "Husband, you, you are good or bad, good or bad!" In fan Zheyun''s mouth, there was another murmuring sound. Her tongue unconsciously stretched out and gently licked her lips. Her tongue stuck on her fragrant lips and swam continuously. Once she made friends, her ruddy tongue and lips reflected each other. It looked like a portrayal of desire.

    Although Ding Yi heard fan Zheyun''s voice, at this time, Ding Yi had no time to answer. On fan Zheyun''s body, there were parts he could not reach. His two hands tightly hugged fan Zheyun''s plump buttocks, pushed fan Zheyun''s buttocks toward his body, and let fan Zheyun''s body move, Can be completely exposed to their own tongue and teeth within the scope of attack.

    "Husband, what are you going to do?" For Ding Yi''s action, fan Zheyun feels confused and numb. For what Ding Yi is going to do, he also yearns for it. He whispers, but fan Zheyun''s question still has no answer. Ding Yi''s action continues again.

    Ding Yi lowers his head and sticks out his tongue. He sticks out his tongue to the place where there is black grass between fan Zheyun''s legs. Time and time again, he uses his tongue to blow it.

    "Husband, no, no!" With Ding Yi''s action, fan Zheyun''s heart is filled with a sense of numbness. Under Ding Yi''s attack, there are bursts of numbness in her bones. Those two little hands are shaking wildly. At this time, Ding Yi''s head seems to escape from the control of fan Zheyun''s hands, which makes her unable to hold his head.

    Fan Zheyun''s mouth groaned disorderly. Ding Yi''s action continued. Along the constant flow of water, Ding Yi''s tongue puffed and puffed again and again, licked and sucked again and again, which made fan Zheyun''s body tremble.

    Ding Yi''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. There, fan Zheyun''s, there is a special breath of his daughter''s family. The androgen in Ding Yi''s body is constantly accelerating the secretion, and the passion in Ding Yi''s heart is also surging. Ding Yi''s two hands, with a strong embrace, force fan Zheyun to press him, and the tongue is rolled into a strip, Then he stretched out and scraped there.

    "Ah, my husband!" Another groan came from fan Zheyun''s mouth. Ding Yi''s action, just at that moment, seemed to make fan Zheyun''s soul come out of the body and float in the air.

    "Wife, do you like it?" After a long time, Ding Yi stands up straight, embraces fan Zheyun, who is numb all over, in his arms, and asks in a soft voice beside fan Zheyun''s ears.

 Chapter 386

    "Wife, do you like it?" After a long time, Ding Yi stands up straight, embraces fan Zheyun, who is numb all over, in his arms, and asks in a soft voice beside fan Zheyun''s ears.

    "Well, good husband!" Fan Zheyun''s body is almost completely close to Ding Yi''s arms. Just now, Ding Yi''s servant has made fan Zheyun''s body completely powerless. His bones feel numb and numb. His feet seem to be unable to support his body. He speaks softly, Will own cheek all tightly pasted to Ding Yi''s chest, that robust chest above, has own too many memories.

    "Wife ~!" Ding Yi lowered his head and called Fan Zheyun to his lips. He looked down and looked for those two soft and delicate lips. But at this time, there was a complacent hum in Fan Zheyun''s mouth, and he twisted his body lightly. Then he mischievously lowered his head and melon seeds and just avoided the lips of Ding Yi.

    "What to do? Wife In Ding Yi''s mouth, there was another inquiry. Fan Zheyun chuckled. In the laughter, fan Zheyun lowered his head, opened his mouth, stretched out his mouth toward Ding Yi''s chest, and bit it toward Ding Yi''s chest.

    "Ah Caught off guard, Ding Yi completely did not expect that fan Zheyun would give himself this hand. When he was bitten by fan Zheyun on his chest, he felt pain, numbness, crispness and itching, and his body began to shake gently.

    "Hey, how are you, husband? Are you comfortable?" Fan Zheyun looks at Ding Yi''s reaction. He talks triumphantly, raises his head and smiles at Ding Yi.

    "Well, you little girl, how dare you bully me like this!" Ding Yi once again said something in his mouth. During the conversation, his two big hands protested and waved several times in front of fan Zheyun, threatening fan Zheyun.

    "Well, I''m bullying you, so what?" Fan Zheyun talks in his mouth, opens his mouth, sticks out his tongue, and licks Ding Yi''s chest several times.

    "Oh, bad thing!" Fan Zheyun has a long voice in his mouth. The two claws that originally wanted to threaten fan Zheyun are powerless. His two hands tightly grasp fan Zheyun''s plump and mellow buttocks. When he pinches them tightly, a groan comes from fan Zheyun''s mouth. Ding Yi''s two claws add powerful force to fan Zheyun''s body, All in the subconscious feeling, gently shaking.

    "Bad husband, unexpectedly, is to challenge my wife, good, good, wife, I am not willing to show weakness!" Fan Zheyun''s delicate body twists and rubs Ding Yi''s body gently. Ding Yi also sees tiny beads of sweat on his forehead. The breath in his nose is already heavy. His lips move and dry feeling makes Ding Yi want to find a breakthrough.

    "Wife, you, I want you!" Ding Yi''s mouth talks again. During the conversation, Ding Yi grabs fan Zheyun hard and presses his body towards fan Zheyun to do the most important thing.

    "Bad husband, I''m not in a hurry!" Fan Zheyun said something in his mouth. His two little hands gently pushed Ding Yi''s claws. After seeing that it didn''t have much effect, fan Zheyun simply lowered his head again. Two rows of shell teeth tightly bit the two tiny protrusions on Ding Yi''s chest.

 Chapter 387

    "Ah, wife, don''t hurt!" As soon as the teeth bite, Ding Yi''s two little points on his chest bear the baptism of fan Zheyun''s teeth one by one. With fan Zheyun''s action, Ding Yi''s body begins to tremble. In his mouth, his breath is getting heavier and heavier. His body is shaking. He puts his arms around fan Zheyun and saves his chest from fan Zheyun''s mouth, Another effort forced fan Zheyun to stand up.

    "What are you doing, bad husband?" Fan Zheyun finds out Ding Yi''s weakness with great difficulty. He is just preparing to clean up Ding Yi. Unexpectedly, he is interrupted by Ding Yi, who is unwilling to shout.

    "Hey, good wife, don''t torture me any more!" Ding Yi talks again in his mouth. His face looks like a thief, but his two claws are holding fan Zheyun''s plump little butt. He tries to pull fan Zheyun''s body back to himself, and his body is also close to fan Zheyun''s body, constantly rubbing with each other.

    "Bad thing, you, what are you going to do?" Fan Zheyun was made to turn her back to Ding Yi by Ding Yi. Her little butt just aimed at Ding Yi''s huge and hard high spirited, and she said something in a strange voice. At this time, she already knew Ding Yi''s idea. Between the angry words, fan Zheyun''s face was full of shyness.

    "Hey, wife, my dear wife, what we have to do is, of course, what we love to do!" Ding Yi''s mouth is laughing and talking. As he talks, Ding Yi lowers his head, sticks out his big tongue, slides over fan Zheyun''s back, and prints a long kiss on fan Zheyun''s back. The hot tongue makes fan Zheyun''s body tremble again, and his mouth is also a long moan.

    "Bad things, bad husband, you are so shameless!" Fan Zheyun''s mouth, crisp words, she gently shakes his body, his little butt, just right, so on top of Ding Yi''s thing, there is constant friction, two people there, also stick to each other, friction, make two people''s heart, passion a burst of more than a burst of excitement up.

    "Oh, I''m bad, wife, here I am!" With another call in his mouth, Ding Yi pushes his high spirit towards the mysterious place between fan Zheyun''s legs.

    "Well!" The long moaning voice came out of fan Zheyun''s mouth again. The hard and incomparable great high spirits broke an entrance in the mysterious place. With the moist, along the delicate place, they slid into the deepest place.

    "My husband!" Fan Zheyun was intoxicated by the pleasure of long absence. A long call came from his mouth. He turned his head slightly. His eyes looked at Ding Yi with a blurred look. There was more expectation and encouragement in his eyes.

    "Wife, I love you!" With this sentence in his mouth, Ding Yi''s body began to shake and collide with each other. The big butt also kept shaking in the air. Time and time again, with Ding Yi''s strength, he collided with fan Zheyun''s body.

    "Well, husband, I love you too. For so many years, I have never forgotten my husband!" In his mouth, fan Zheyun spoke affectionately and raised his head. There was a long voice in his mouth. His two little hands were on his legs. He was able to support his body and bear Ding Yi''s strong collisions.

    For a moment, the language of love filled the room, permeated in the small nest of love. Their passion made the nest very warm. They both tried their best to make up for the past time.

    Again and again, the passion is surging, the love is surging, the passion between the two people is surging, the feeling between the two people has completely reached the highest peak, which can not be subsided for a long time. From the bathroom to the bedroom, from the ground floor to the bed, there is no place without evidence of their passion.

    Finally, after that time of passion, fan Zheyun and Ding Yi hugged each other tightly and lay on the big bed. They were close to each other''s cheeks and felt each other''s temperature. They didn''t speak, as if they were afraid that an outlet would destroy Liao''s warmth.

    However, at this time, a sudden telephone ring broke the warmth.

 Chapter 388

    Again and again, the passion is surging, the love is surging, the passion between the two people is surging, the feeling between the two people has completely reached the highest peak, which can not be subsided for a long time. From the bathroom to the bedroom, from the ground floor to the bed, there is no place without evidence of their passion.

    Finally, after that time of passion, fan Zheyun and Ding Yi hugged each other tightly and lay on the big bed. They were close to each other''s cheeks and felt each other''s temperature. They didn''t speak, as if they were afraid that an outlet would destroy Liao''s warmth.

    However, at this time, a sudden telephone ring broke the warmth.

    Fan Zheyun is sorry to smile at Ding Yi. After all, being disturbed at this time is not a happy thing. Ding Yi smiles understandably, shrugs, and prints a kiss on fan Zheyun''s forehead. Then he takes the initiative to bring his wife a phone and hands it to fan Zheyun.

    "Thank you Ding Yi is always so considerate in front of his eyes. In his eyes, he is always a good husband. Fan Zheyun quietly thanks him. But Ding Yi points to his cheek when fan Zheyun hasn''t answered the phone yet. Fan Zheyun gently smiles, reaches out a hand and kisses him on his lips. Then, Ding Yi says, "thank you.", He put his hand on Ding Yi''s cheek and connected the phone.

    "Hello, this is fan Zheyun. Who is calling, please?"

    Fan Zheyun''s gentle and decent words filled Ding Yi''s ears. After listening to these words, Ding Yi''s face tasted delicious. His wife was always so excellent that he was a little jealous. All the bastards on the phone could feel her excellence. Ah, should he consider learning from some tough men and treasure her, Don''t let others know her beauty?

    "Hello, who can I speak to, please?" Just when Ding Yi is still there, fan Zheyun speaks again and frowns slightly. The frown is just in the eyes of Ding Yi. In Ding Yi''s heart, there are bursts of heartache.

    "Hello, who are you? If you don''t speak, please forgive me for hanging up!" Fan Zheyun holds up the phone and continues to talk. Although Ding Yi knows that fan Zheyun is already angry, what she says is still so gentle.

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry for your phone call. If you are someone I know and just want to make a joke with me, please cherish your time with me!" Fan Zheyun spoke again. This time, she raised her eyebrows and talked. Then, she hung up the phone.

    "What''s the matter, wife?" Fan Zheyun''s performance is seen one by one by Ding Yi. He feels that fan Zheyun seems to be angry. He speaks quickly, reaches out his hand and hugs fan Zheyun tightly in his arms.

    "Nothing. I don''t know who called and didn''t speak, but I could hear someone on the other side. There was only the sound of breathing on the phone. I don''t know who played the Prank!" In front of Ding Yi, fan Zheyun recovers the nature of a little woman. He talks angrily, like a kitten, and pushes towards Ding Yi''s arms, as if to find a kind of compensation and comfort.

    "Ha ha, come on, my good wife, don''t pay any attention to the boring people. Let her husband make good compensation for you. Come on, kiss!" As Ding Yi talks, he reaches out his two hands and hugs fan Zheyun again. He hugs fan Zheyun tightly into his arms. As he talks, his big mouth presses against fan Zheyun''s lips again, trying to catch fan Zheyun''s lips.

 Chapter 389

    "No, bad husband. You haven''t bullied enough people just now. You still have to come!" Fan Zheyun says something in his mouth and gently twists his head in Ding Yi''s arms to avoid Ding Yi''s intentional kiss.

    "Hey, wife, this is not the husband bullying you, but the husband''s special reward for you, is the husband''s consolation for you!" Ding Yi deliberately talks in his mouth. As he talks, he opens his big mouth and continues to press up.

    "No!" There was a strange response in his mouth, but this time, fan Zheyun didn''t deliberately avoid Ding Yi''s kiss. Their lips were finally close to each other. The kiss was carried out under the cooperation of the two people. Love was once again spread in their bodies and nerves through their lips and teeth, They both felt quite comfortable. Soon, fan Zheyun and Ding Yi heard endless groans in their mouths.

    Ding Yi once again pressed fan Zheyun''s body. His two legs reached between his legs again. He gently separated fan Zheyun''s legs. Then, he was going to press up towards fan Zheyun''s body again.

    "Husband, don''t, no, don''t!" With a pair of blurred eyes, looking at Ding Yi in front of him, fan Zheyun''s face is scarlet again, and his voice trembles again. With a little effort, his two hands embrace Ding Yi, and his lips are still attached to Ding Yi''s lips. During the conversation, their lips collide again, and their mouths convey each other''s breath, Two hands, both climbed on each other''s back, began to gently and rhythmically stroke on each other''s back, again and again, passing their desire, love fire, once again ignited the desire, two people''s bodies, once again began to tangle together.

    "Well, husband!" There is a call coming from the mouth. The two people''s bodies are tightly attached and constantly rubbing. Fan Zheyun''s eyes are shining brightly. The long eyes make Ding Yi unable to extricate himself from the depression. He embraces them tightly and attacks the mysterious place again and again.

    "Ring, ring!" Another harsh ring of the telephone blocked the passion between them. This time, fan Zheyun took the phone and connected it.

    "Hello, I''m fan Zheyun!" After getting through the phone, fan Zheyun reports to his family. Ding Yi gently touches his wife''s back, hoping to give her some comfort and ease her mood.

    "Psycho!" Just, fan Zheyun mouth hate scolded a word, and then, the phone snapped to turn off.

    "What''s the matter, wife?" Ding Yi was surprised by fan Zheyun''s performance. He asked fan Zheyun, raised his head slightly and asked his wife.

    "Someone made trouble and got on the phone. It was just a sneer from one person inside!" Fan Zheyun said discontentedly, with a face of indignation. After all, even if anyone was harassed by this boring extreme at this time, he would be a little crazy.

    "Ha ha, well, my good wife, come on, let''s ignore that boring thing!" Looking at fan Zheyun with angry face, Ding Yi talks and kisses gently. Fan Zheyun feels Ding Yi''s tenderness and smiles.

    "Said, is it your confidant outside that knows I''m back and is jealous, so you deliberately call to harass us? Hum Fan Zheyun had a slight smile on his face. He was talking. He reached out and gently scratched Ding Yi''s cheek.

    "Wronged, wife, how could I do that?" When Ding Yi heard this, he said, "it''s not right. This meal can be eaten indiscriminately, but can''t talk nonsense. He quickly clarified the facts, otherwise, the name can''t be recited.".

    "Oh? Why not? " Fan Zheyun raised his eyebrows again. Looking at Ding Yi''s anxious appearance, it was really fun.

    "My wife is so beautiful, where can the women outside compare? I won''t do that!" Ding Yi quickly explained again, one by one hot kiss, printed on fan Zheyun''s cheek.

    "Oh? That means if you meet a beautiful woman, you will, won''t you However, Ding Yi didn''t expect that fan Zheyun had caught him with the wrong words. For a moment, he seemed a little stunned and didn''t know how to answer.

    "Ring, ring!" At this time, the annoying telephone ring appeared again. But this time, Ding Yi was relieved. He didn''t have to answer the question just now!

 Chapter 390

    Fan Zheyun and Ding Yi on the bed are discussing a question that makes Ding Yi feel extremely difficult to answer, "Oh? That means if you meet a beautiful woman, you will, won''t you However, Ding Yi didn''t expect that fan Zheyun had caught him with the wrong words. For a moment, he seemed a little stunned and didn''t know how to answer.

    "Ring, ring!" At this time, the annoying telephone ring appeared again. But this time, Ding Yi was relieved. He didn''t have to answer the question just now!

    Just, fan Zheyun for this annoying phone call, but once again tightly wrinkled his brow, disgusted looking at the phone, but did not reach out to answer.

    "Wife, can I get it for you?" Seeing his wife''s look, Ding Yi looks at fan Zheyun and talks to her lovingly.

    "Well, just in time, husband, if someone makes trouble again, you help me to scold him hard!" Fan Zheyun has already confirmed that this phone call must be a harassment phone call. He speaks hard, but his body is like a kitten. He curls up tightly in Ding Yi''s arms and sticks out his lovely little tongue. He licks Ding Yi''s chest again, which makes Ding Yi''s body tremble again.

    "Well, bad wife, stop teasing my husband!" Fan Zheyun''s action makes Ding Yi shake again. This little girl always feels quite clear about her sensitive parts. If you look at it, even if it''s just the gentle spit of xianglingua, you can''t help pressing it.

    "Hee hee, OK, you answer the phone, remember, help me scold them!" Looking at his husband''s look, fan Zheyun once again happily smile, can make his husband look like this, that is extra harvest, fan Zheyun how unhappy!

    Ding Yi smiles helplessly, but in the smile on his face, it''s hard to hide his endless love. For fan Zheyun, he has already loved him to the bottom of his heart.

    After receiving the call, Ding Yi took a deep breath and filtered out all the words he knew that he could curse others. Then he put the phone through, "you bastard, you are not allowed to make any more harassment calls, otherwise!" When he gets on the phone, Ding Yi yells at the microphone in his most severe voice, but just as he is about to continue, a voice that shocked him comes from the phone.

    "Dear brother-in-law, are you making out with my lovely sister-in-law at this time? I thought it was my sister-in-law who answered the phone. I didn''t expect it would be your brother-in-law. Giggle, brother-in-law, I miss you so much! However, these are not very important now. The most important thing now is that if you still want to keep making friends and don''t come out to have a look, your sons and daughters will be talking on the street. Ha ha ha ha ha

    In the phone, Ding ling''er''s voice is full of sharp metal sense. In the bursts of harsh laughter, Ding Yi has not had time to ask again, and the phone is severely hung up.

    "What''s the matter, husband?" Fan Zheyun sees the shock on Ding Yi''s face and asks Ding Yi quickly.

    "Wife, you mean Junjie is with his daughters, aren''t you?" Although Ding Yi knows that there are some problems with his so-called sister''s words, he still has to prove that it is related to his own safety.

    "Yes, Junjie and Pearl Wan''er are together. Didn''t I tell you that Wan''er and Junjie have become a couple?" Fan Zheyun some strange answer, looking at his husband has sat up, began to dress.

 Chapter 391

    "Wife, something happened. Let''s go out and have a look. Maybe some people don''t want to see our reunion." Ding Yi speaks in a deep voice. However, fan Zheyun understands that his middle-aged husband has already killed him. Yes, Ding Yi has completely killed him. He finally overlaps with fan Zheyun again, which can''t be stopped by anyone. If someone dares to do something unwise, then, Ding Yi will make him regret being born in this world!

    The couple quickly cleaned up. Ding Yi opened his son''s satellite positioning system to find his son''s position. Ding Yi always had a good mind about this naughty son, but that''s because Ding Junjie is a good hand in handling things, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t care about his son or his position, They are all the most advanced satellite positioning systems installed by him. When it comes to the critical moment, they can be used.

    Ding Junjie and Yun zhu''er and Yun Wan''er watch fan Zheyun walk into the Ding''s mansion and finally coincide with his father. Looking at the touching scene, they all feel quite satisfied. They can coincide with their parents, which is the greatest happiness.

    As a result, Ding Junjie drove his car and decided to leave home temporarily to give his parents a space to get along with. Unexpectedly, when their car just drove away from Ding''s mansion, it was blocked by a long motorcade. When he wanted to turn around on the spot, he found that two large trucks were running out side by side, In the future, there will be no space for him to go back to the front of the car. At this time, countless motorcycles are rushing towards their car. There are two people on the car. One is responsible for driving, and the other is in the back seat of the car, waving metal rods one by one. The metal rods are waving in the air, and there are constantly harsh sounds, Toward the three people''s car, mercilessly rushed over.

    At this time, the front and back teams and large trucks control Ding Junjie''s car in the middle, completely isolated, and still moving forward. Around Ding Junjie''s car, there are countless motorcycles constantly spinning. People on the car constantly wave their metal rods and smash them down.

    "Junjie, who are these people?" Yun Wan''er looks at the situation outside the car, but she is very excited. This little girl likes to go where she is busy. When she sees such a stimulating situation, she wants to push the door open and rush down immediately to fight him well.

    "Wan''er, pearl, don''t worry. I''ll take care of this!" Ding Junjie looks at the motorcade outside the car and laughs contemptuously. No matter who these people are, he doesn''t care about them. It''s easy and pleasant to deal with these clowns.

    "Wan''er, do these things have something to do with that aunt?" Looking at all this outside the car, it seems that there is an extremely tight organization. Yunzhu''er speaks to his sister in a deep voice.

    "Elder sister, I really think it has something to do with her. However, no matter who he is, we must find him out. If we don''t teach him a lesson, it''s hard for me to get rid of my anger!" Yun Wan''er speaks hard and raises her little hand to wave. Her lovely appearance makes Ding Junjie feel pity. She can''t help opening her mouth and imprinting a kiss on her lips.

    "Sit down, the play is on!" Seeing the shy and angry Yun Wan''er who was kissing by himself, Ding Junjie quickly gave a big drink. The steering wheel in his hand hit the side with a bang, which happened to hit a motorcycle that was about to come up. During the collision, the motorcycle was hit high and bounced up, and then flew out to one side.

    "Great Looking at this scene, Yun Wan''er''s mouth was another exclamation, and she couldn''t help clapping her hands.

    "Brother, be careful, it''s coming again!" Cloud bead son is calm attention to everything outside the car, at this time, she saw several motorcycles took the opportunity to come around, mouth said words, pointed to the outside of the car.

    "Hum, let them see how good I am!" Ding Junjie was talking. He stepped on the accelerator and the car rushed out. The motorcycles were afraid that Ding Junjie''s car would take the opportunity to rush out. They all rushed with the car. At this time, Ding Junjie stepped on the brake and the tires were rubbing on the ground. There was a piercing sound, A stream of scorching sound came out, the motorcycles were caught off guard, the motorcycles in front rushed out, while the motorcycles in the back, one by one, crashed into Ding Junjie''s car. For a moment, the sound of bang became one, and the ground was full of people.

 Chapter 392

    On the expressway, Ding Junjie''s car was surrounded by unidentified people. In front of the road, a whole team of motorcycles completely blocked the road, while in the back, two huge heavy trucks blocked the road. For a moment, Ding Junjie''s car was tightly surrounded in the center. At this time, countless motorcycles came out and rushed towards Ding Junjie''s car, People in the car waved metal rods and smashed at Ding Junjie''s car. Facing such a crisis, Ding Junjie calmly responded.

    "Hum, let them see how good I am!" Ding Junjie was talking. He stepped on the accelerator and the car rushed out. The motorcycles were afraid that Ding Junjie''s car would take the opportunity to rush out. They all rushed with the car. At this time, Ding Junjie stepped on the brake and the tires were rubbing on the ground. There was a piercing sound, A stream of scorching sound came out, the motorcycles were caught off guard, the motorcycles in front rushed out, while the motorcycles in the back, one by one, crashed into Ding Junjie''s car. For a moment, the sound of bang became one, and the ground was full of people.

    "Brother Junjie, how powerful!" Looking at Ding Junjie''s performance, Yun Wan''er praises him in a delicate voice. She excitedly raises her head and looks at Ding Junjie in front of her. Her eyes are full of love. If it wasn''t for Yun zhu''er''s face, she would even like to take a bite.

    "Haha, it''s average!" Ding Junjie grinned triumphantly. In the laughter, he also stretched out his hand and gently scratched his head. But, it can be seen that the boy was already dizzy in Yun Wan''er''s praise.

    "Be careful, brother. They''re here again. This time, it seems that they''re going to move a lot!" At this time, yunzhu''er reminded Ding Junjie again. In front of him, the motorcycles retreated quickly. Maybe they saw Ding Junjie''s strength and dodged one after another. The motorcade in front of them completely stopped. From the car, three or four people in black came down. As soon as they got out of the car, they all took out their pistols, Aim at Ding Junjie''s car.

    "Brother Junjie, what should I do?" Although Yun Wan''er was bold enough, she was still a little scared when she saw that the innumerable black holes in the muzzle of the gun were right in her car. "Brother Junjie, if you go first, I''ll cover you!"

    He said in a crisp voice, but on his face he looked at Ding Junjie seriously. Yun zhu''er also looked at him, "brother, you go first, we''ll deal with it!"

    Yunzhu''er and yunwan''er both want to push the door open and rush out. After all, at this time, they can start first, which can save some opportunities.

    "Don''t worry. They''re children. Ha ha!" Seeing this, Ding Junjie laughs, "I''m not so stupid to fight with them. Come on, let''s see my super invincible baby car!"

    Ding Junjie smiles triumphantly and talks. He reaches out his hand and presses the button on the bridge. There is a black button. As the black button is pressed down, the whole car body shakes slightly. People see that the whole body of the car seems to be covered with a faint layer of gold.

    "Brother Junjie, are you sure it''s ok?" Yun Wan''er looks at Ding Junjie''s action and asks, if there is a problem, she would rather rush out to deal with it. At least in this way, she can let herself punish these bastards.

    "Don''t worry, you''re not allowed to do anything. Leave everything to me. Let''s see how I deal with it!" Ding Junjie''s mouth said again, reached for his clothes and took off his coat. His upper body in a shirt was quite fit.

 Chapter 393

    "Brother Junjie, be careful!" As he spoke, he took over Ding Junjie''s coat and folded it carefully. Then he held his clothes on his chest.

    Cloud bead son carefully stares at every move of those people in black outside, this group of people in black, is waving the pistol in the hand, one by one of the most arrogant toward Ding Junjie''s car.

    "Be careful, they''re going to fire!" Cloud bead son again of remind, the gun in the black dress person hand all spurt out a fire tongue to come, a fire tongue, toward Ding Junjie''s car ruthlessly bite, a bullet head knock in that car body top, send out a sound Pa Pa Pa of crisp ring of voice, but, this car is motionless.

    "Pearl, Wan''er, don''t worry. My car body is made of special bulletproof material, and sprayed with a special coating paint with inclined angle. In this way, any attack will be completely ejected within a certain angle, which will not cause damage to the car body at all!" In Ding Junjie''s mouth, he quietly explained for yunzhu''er and yunwan''er, explaining that the current situation is not serious. Listening to Ding Junjie''s words, yunzhu''er and yunwan''er nodded slightly, and they are more and more optimistic about the current situation.

    "No, brother, look!" Just as the attack of the man in black was about to stop, yunzhu''er exclaimed again, and pointed to the front with one hand. Ding Junjie looked in the direction of yunzhu''er''s little hand. The group of men in black with pistols were preparing to retreat, and several people came down from the car again. These people were holding weapons in their hands, Of course, these weapons are not simple pistols or other small guns, but a huge micro rocket launcher!

    If you are shot by this micro rocket, even if the car has the most powerful bulletproof function, I''m afraid it will become a pile of ruins in the end. As a result, it''s impossible for someone to survive! So, cloud bead son sees such a situation, in the heart side is also full of worry, mouth side light shout, small hand son points to that side, at this time, her small hand son, once again pressed on the door, ready to rush out at any time to attack.

    "Pearl, Wan''er, sit down and enjoy my skill!" In Ding Junjie''s mouth, there was another big drink. At the same time, he pressed the bridge again. There was still a button there. Ding Junjie''s hand pressed the button. At the same time, a skylight cracked on the top of the car. Then, Ding Junjie''s seat bounced fiercely, Ding Junjie''s body was broken, All of a sudden, he was thrown into the air.

    "Ha ha ha ha, Superman is coming!" Ding Junjie was in the middle of the air. There was a loud roar of laughter coming out of his mouth. He waved his fist, put out a very compelling poss, and rushed towards these guys who were preparing to launch rockets.

    "How handsome Inside the car, Yun Wan''er looks at Ding Junjie coming down from the sky and says something in a delicate voice.

    "Ha ha, Wan''er, it seems that I will change my words in the future!" Yun zhu''er looks at Yun Wan''er''s expression, smiles and talks.

    "Change your tongue? What''s the change? " Listening to yunzhu''er''s words, yunwan''er felt confused for a moment, and asked yunzhu''er strangely.

    "Cluck, of course, in the future, I can''t call you sister, I should call you sister-in-law, ha ha ha ha!" Yun zhu''er grins in her mouth. As she speaks, she looks at Yun Wan''er with a blush on her face. She playfully reaches out her hand and pinches Yun Wan''er''s cheek.

    "I hate it, sister. How can you bully people?" Listen to the words of cloud bead son, cloud Wan son in the mouth side is angry to say words, a face of Jiao shame.

    "Evildoers, let''s have a good look at what kind of skills you need to deal with people!" Just at this time, Ding Junjie landed in front of the group of people. Between kicking and kicking, a group of guys who were preparing to do bad things were kicked out. This time, the fate of these bastards was almost the same. None of them had been knocked down on the ground. Moreover, there was another feature, that is, their jaws were severely kicked down and they wanted to cry, There''s no way.

    However, just at this time, Ding Junjie''s car, there was a roaring sound, the two heavy trucks, was about to come towards Ding Junjie''s car.

 Chapter 394

    Ding Junjie saw in front of those cars, stepped down a number of guys with rocket launchers, how would he like to give them another chance? Besides, now it''s time to express his ability. He yelled, "evil guys, let''s have a good look, what kind of skills do you need to deal with people?" Just at this time, Ding Junjie landed in front of the group of people. Between kicking and kicking, a group of guys who were preparing to do bad things were kicked out. This time, the fate of these bastards was almost the same. None of them had been knocked down on the ground. Moreover, there was another feature, that is, their jaws were severely kicked down and they wanted to cry, There''s no way.

    However, just at this time, Ding Junjie''s car, there was a roaring sound, the two heavy trucks, was about to come towards Ding Junjie''s car.

    "Pearl, Wan''er!" Seeing that the two large trucks are about to press on his car, Ding Junjie is very worried. He yells and kicks a killer in front of him. He quickly leans towards the car. He hopes that he can grow wings and fly to yunzhu''er and yunwan''er, so as to resolve the crisis.

    "Brother, don''t worry. Let''s see the performance of your sisters." Just when Ding Junjie was worried, yunzhu''er and yunwan''er bounced out of the car at the same time and rushed to the two giant trucks behind the car.

    "Sister, Wan''er, be careful!" Looking at the distance between himself and the car is still quite far, and he can''t get close to it quickly. Ding Junjie has to give up. He once again tells yunzhu''er and yunwan''er to stop at a distance. Looking at the killers who want to get close in time, his anger is completely vented, and his fists are kicking, For a moment, people all over the sky flew up. In the sound of bang bang, those guys who had been kicked off fell down and smashed on the car, which made the car body deformed.

    "Brother, don''t worry, we won''t let you down!" Cloud bead son''s mouth, again of response, two female''s body shape, in the sky row a black line, toward two huge lorries straight of rushed past.

    "Stop them now!" Two figures flashed from the huge truck, and they were drinking at the same time. They came to meet yunzhu''er and yunwan''er. They were dressed in black tight clothes, and they were dressed like Oriental ninjas!

    "Pearl, Wan''er, that''s ninja. Watch out for their hidden weapons!" Looking at the situation in the air, Ding Junjie''s mouth is a worried roar, at this time, although he is standing on the ground, can see the two Ninja''s hands flashing cold light, it is obvious that the two guys are already using concealed weapons!

    "Hum, clown!" Yunzhu''er and yunwan''er nodded to each other in the air at the same time with a cold hum. Their bodies flashed again, and their speed soared again. Their bodies swayed gently in the air. Their bodies turned into virtual shadows in the air. The two ninjas who were about to intercept were shocked at the same time, It was the first time that they had lost their goal. Looking at the empty shadow in the sky, they both felt a sense of fear.

    "Kill At the same time, the two ninjas nodded and looked at each other. The two ninjas yelled loudly. The Ninjas threw their concealed weapons into the sky. For a moment, the air became a sea of concealed weapons. The concealed weapons weaved a huge protective net in the air, protecting the two ninjas tightly, The two ninjas are holding concealed weapons in their hands, and they are waiting for a net. As long as Yun Wan''er and Yun zhu''er dare to rush up, they will definitely encounter the block of the protective net. Even if they can pass the block of the protective net, they will expose their bodies and be found by themselves, Once the target is determined, then, in the eyes of Ninja, the target is not the target, but just a corpse.

 Chapter 395

    However, when the two ninjas finished all this, they felt the extreme cold feeling on their necks at the same time. Then, a torrent of blood came from their necks. The two ninjas widened their eyes at the same time, and their eyes were full of unwilling and confused, because they didn''t believe it, This cloud bead son and cloud Wan son incredibly can under the condition of not making a sound, pass own protection net, and give oneself to get done!

    Two ninjas with unwilling and confused, the body in the air to draw the last beautiful arc, straight toward the ground fell down, Yunzhu son and yunwan son''s body is not the slightest stay, but once again with a trace of black line, toward the two giant trucks rushed past.

    Two screams came out of the huge truck. Two dark shadows flew out and fell to the ground. The two huge trucks stopped at the same time. The figures of yunzhu''er and yunwan''er appeared at the door of the truck and waved to Ding Junjie.

    "Brother Junjie, how are you? We didn''t let you down, did we?" Yun Wan''er''s mouth side delicately says a word to Ding Junjie, a pair of invite merit to reward of appearance.

    "OK, Wan''er, you are great!" Ding Junjie looks at Yun Wan''er''s lovely appearance, praises her and gives her thumbs up.

    "Brother, drive to the middle of the road. This time, it''s our turn to fight back!" Yunzhu''er looks up. At this time, the motorcade in front of her turns around and rushes towards Ding Junjie. Seeing this, yunzhu''er calls Ding Junjie in her mouth. They flash back to the huge truck again. Ding Junjie understands what they think and rushes into her car, Controlling the position of the car, and at this time, Ding Junjie saw that the front of the team, more than ten cars lined up in several rows, all the speed to the extreme, and then rushed towards Ding Junjie''s car, it is obvious that these cars want to come to a dead end!

    "Sisters, this time, I''ll see your performance!" Ding Junjie looks at these crazy cars rushing towards him, and whispers. At this time, he is worried about the fate of these cars.

    Yunzhu''er and yunwan''er sat in the truck at the same time. This kind of large truck is many times higher than the small painting of the motorcade in front of the road. They reached out their hands again and slapped each other in the air. Then they drove the car, adjusted the distance from left to right, and put Ding Junjie''s car from the middle of the road, Then, again close together, toward the road ahead of the convoy, hard pressure up.

    For a moment, the scream came out continuously. For a moment, the fierce motorcade was in chaos. When the people in the car in front saw the huge truck rushing over, they quickly stopped the car, but the people in the back didn''t notice. They were still moving at full speed. For a moment, the picture in the back hit the car in front, The people in the front car saw that the huge truck was approaching step by step. They all jumped out of the car and ran away.

    "Brother, hurry up and stop these bastards completely. We must find out who is behind the scenes!" Yun zhu''er pokes her head out of the car and yells at Ding Junjie. Ding Junjie rushes out of the car, turns his body, grabs at the runaway guys and stops them one by one.

    Soon, a fleet of more than ten vehicles was completely smashed into waste by a huge truck, dismembered and lying in the middle of the road.

    Ding Junjie looks at the group of people in front of him. They are looking at their guys with terrified eyes. They are also angry. These bastards dare to snipe themselves. Who is the main messenger behind the scenes?

 Chapter 396

    The battle on the highway was extremely intense. With the cooperation of Yun zhu''er, Yun Wan''er and Ding Junjie, a fleet of more than ten vehicles was completely smashed into waste by a huge truck, dismembered and lying in the middle of the road.

    Ding Junjie looks at the group of people in front of him. They are looking at their guys with terrified eyes. They are also angry. These bastards dare to snipe themselves. Who is the main messenger behind the scenes?

    This time, I must find out the truth. When I know the main emissary behind the scenes, I can''t be lenient enough. If there is a first time, there will be a second time. I must completely stop these things! It can''t happen again!

    "Come on, you''ve been instructed by someone to deal with us like this. As long as you tell us, we can let you go. Otherwise, even if we don''t deal with you and hand you over to the police, your end will be quite miserable!" Ding Junjie stood in front of the group, talking slowly, with a smile on his face. As he spoke, he picked up a micro rocket launcher that had just fallen from the group, held it in his hand, played it gently, and held it in his hands again and again. When he released his hands, he could see that the rocket launcher had fallen from the group, The micro rocket launcher has become a mass of numbness, and Ding Junjie''s face is still a touch of indifference. Standing there, his face is not red, gasping, standing on the spot, looking at the people on the spot with a smile.

    The arrested guys, originally all with indifferent attitude, stood there, you look at me, I look at you, completely did not take the things here in mind, but when they saw Ding Junjie''s performance, their faces showed a look of panic and surprise, you stare at me, I stare at you, no matter how they stare, what they see in their eyes, What remains is uneasiness.

    "Why, no one can take the initiative and quickly say what I need? Or are you expressing doubt about what I said? " Ding Junjie spoke again. As he spoke, Ding Junjie made a lunge to one of the giant trucks and stood in front of the truck. Under the truck, there was a deformed car. It was one of the motorcade just now. Ding Junjie went there and stretched out his hand, Seemingly light to the top of the huge truck, and then quickly stretched out a hand, the car has already changed shape to pull out.

    When Ding Junjie seems to be holding a toy car to flash in front of the group of people, a roaring sound came, and the huge truck just fell back to the ground. After a long period of shaking, the huge truck just barely stopped on the spot.

    "Ah Many guys unconsciously heard such a cry of surprise. They all widened their eyes. They were staring at Ding Junjie, and they were paying close attention to his every move. They didn''t know what he would do. However, yunzhu''er and yunwan''er sisters were equally widened. For Ding Junjie''s ability, The two sisters have a deeper understanding. The boy''s performance is always surprising, but it also makes people feel quite natural. It seems that the boy should have been so strong.

    "Well, is there anyone who doubts my ability to torture? Or, if you change your mind and think that you are the thing in my hands, how long can you hold on if you are in my hands? But don''t worry, with you in my hands, I won''t be too polite. I will do it like this! " Ding Junjie was talking. He held up the deformed car with his left hand high, and his right hand stretched out. From time to time, he grabbed the car. Time and again, the car was grabbed by Ding Junjie''s right hand one by one. On the spot, one by one, it was thrown on the ground, making a clang sound.

 Chapter 397

    Every time Ding Junjie throws a scrap of the car, those guys will blink subconsciously. Their eyes are full of panic. Several people even swallow their saliva subconsciously when they look at Ding Junjie''s action. They can''t believe Ding Junjie''s expression at this time. They add a kind of admiration and fear. Think about it, If this time is to grasp in their own body, then they still have the existence of small life?

    In front of Ding Junjie, this boy is no longer human. Damn, this bastard is superman. If you want to fight him, you are looking for death! For a moment, this idea was in everyone''s heart. Everyone couldn''t help thinking about this problem. Everyone was thinking about it. If they wanted to be tough and pretend to be heroes, would they all have such an end?

    "In fact, it''s not that we don''t want to talk about it, but that there are business rules. We also have our own rules. Even if we fail, I''m afraid that our business will no longer be able to win people''s trust." After thinking about it, one of them, who seems to be the leader, opened his mouth when you look at me and I look at you.

    "Oh? But I want to ask, if you don''t say it, aren''t you afraid of the same result? " Ding Junjie accentuated his tone and said sternly there. He threw the last car on the ground and broke it into pieces. Everyone took a breath subconsciously. Even what those guys saw was that they were smashed on the ground, A lot of people all cast a "plaintive" look at the guy who spoke on their side. Please, what are the rules? After all, it''s people''s small life that matters. If you continue to be tough, your small life will be lost in the end. You should keep your reputation and go to hell to find someone to believe it!

    "Goo Doo!" Other people were afraid. The person who took the lead in the speech was also afraid. He swallowed saliva in his mouth and looked at Ding Junjie in horror in his eyes. "I, we are a hired killer gang. I believe you can see this. You can''t help us. Don''t let us use our mouth to say it. It''s OK after all."

    Maybe it''s the same fear that Ding Junjie put his move of dismantling the car on himself. The speaker finally said something again. This time, he had to rush to find an opportunity to make Ding Junjie promise himself without getting angry. Otherwise, he would not be able to get angry, I''m afraid it''s hard for them to live a good life. Ding Junjie can''t spare himself, and his friends won''t let him go. They''ll kill them because of their so-called professional ethics. In the end, they won''t make themselves feel good. I''m afraid they will all talk to themselves when they go to hell together. I''m afraid it''s time, It''s not peaceful to be a ghost.

    "Yes, otherwise, let''s play a game like this. For me, you just need to nod and shake your head, and I''ll say some of my guesses, OK?" Ding Junjie''s mouth continued to speak, he nodded to the person who took the lead in the speech, the two sisters yunzhu''er and yunwan''er behind him were determined to look at the boy, the boy''s means are really full of tricks, let him interrogate these guys like this, there is really nothing that can''t be judged.

    "Yes, yes, of course. In this way, we will save a lot of trouble!" Ding Junjie''s words suddenly aroused the resonance of the guy who took the lead in the speech. He answered and nodded his head quickly. He even had the impulse to rush up and hold Ding Junjie to express his gratitude. Grandma, as long as you don''t let me say your employer personally, otherwise, you can barely survive, I''m afraid there''s no happiness to use in the future, but it''s worse than death!

    "I ask you if the people who employ you are people I know!" Ding Junjie took a deep breath in his mouth and slowly expressed his doubts. For this person, she even had a general goal in her heart.

 Chapter 398

    Ding Junjie completely controlled these people and began to threaten Gali. I ask you if the people who hired you are what I know! " Ding Junjie took a deep breath in his mouth and slowly expressed his doubts. For this person, she even had a general goal in her heart.

    "I don''t know if she knows you or not, but the tone of her voice seems to be quite familiar with you. Even if you don''t know her, she may have investigated you, otherwise, she won''t know your situation so clearly!" It seems that the person who takes the lead in speaking has a high degree of cooperation. When Ding Junjie asked this sentence, he quickly analyzed it to Ding Junjie. After listening to his reply, Ding Junjie nodded his head with satisfaction. It seems that it is not much different from what he thinks in his heart. It seems that Ding Junjie is satisfied with what he thinks, This is really with their own mind set the goal is a person!

    "By the way, I almost forgot to ask, is this man a man or a woman?" Ding Junjie asked deliberately. While waiting for the answer, he took out his pen and paper and began to draw quickly.

    Listening to Ding Junjie''s question and looking at Ding Junjie''s action, although the person who took the lead in talking didn''t understand what Ding Junjie was doing, he didn''t dare to ask. He just nodded quickly, "this man is a woman, and he is quite beautiful!" While answering, the leader is constantly thinking about the answer to this question in his heart. It''s not easy for him to answer this question, because it''s already revealing the information of the guests. In his own industry, it''s a kind of illegal behavior! However, when he saw the mess around him, he was also satisfied with his decision. Come on, no matter how lucky it is that he can live now. If he lies on the ground like other brothers, he doesn''t even have a chance to talk?

    "Well, you don''t have to say any more. Let''s see if it''s this man!" Ding Junjie''s mouth said words, quickly received the pen, handed over the paper in his hand, and motioned to the person who took the lead in speaking.

    "Yes, it should be, but I didn''t see it so carefully, and she was wearing a pair of sunglasses!" The person who takes the lead in speaking has to cooperate, of course. Listening to Ding Junjie''s words, he quickly walks towards Ding Junjie and walks to Ding Junjie in three or two steps. While looking at the picture, he answers, pointing out the gap between what he sees and the picture one by one. Ding Junjie looked at the picture he had drawn, listened to the man''s answer, and nodded with satisfaction. It seems that his idea is still correct. As for her purpose, Ding Junjie doesn''t quite understand. He can''t think about these problems in other people''s way of thinking. Thinking of this, he slowly tore the picture to pieces and kneaded it in his hands.

    The guy who was talking looked at Ding Junjie''s action and his eyes were full of surprise. He simply could not understand what Ding Junjie did, and he also could not understand it. Now Ding Junjie is full of mystery in his eyes, and his behavior is quite magical. What he did is beyond his ability to speculate.

    "Brother Junjie, who is this man?" Hearing this, Yun Wan''er can''t keep her breath any longer. She asks Ding Junjie in a deep voice.

    Listening to Yun Wan''er asking Ding Junjie, Yun zhu''er also looks at Ding Junjie for questioning. Yun zhu''er hates the person who is cruel in secret. She wants to catch this person and beat him.

 Chapter 399

    "Nothing, I think. There are some things we don''t have to say!" Ding Junjie gently smiles. Yes, it''s not necessary to let too many people know about this problem. Some things don''t have to be said to be beneficial. At least in this case, for the time being, Ding Junjie doesn''t want to let too many people know about it. Maybe, there is still a chance to solve it. Maybe, he should try his best to think about it, See if this matter can be solved in a perfect situation!

    "Brother Junjie, aren''t you? Can''t you even trust us?" Listening to Ding Junjie''s answer, Yun Wan''er has an opinion. What''s the relationship between this son of a bitch and himself? Do you even have to hide these things? Are you so untrustworthy? Yun Wan''er''s mouth side asks a words, the words inside, already is permeated with a sense of blame.

    "Wan''er, pearl, it''s not that I don''t trust you, but that sometimes, some things may be handled in another way, and the result will be even different. So why don''t we try it again? Is that right? " Ding Junjie gently smiles and responds to the questions of Yun zhu''er and Yun Wan''er.

    Listening to Ding Junjie''s words, Yun Wan''er and Yun zhu''er nodded slowly. Both of them are smart people, and they can understand this kind of problem. They don''t have to force an answer, as long as they can understand this kind of thing.

    "Junjie, why are you here? Is that ok? Be careful At this time, far away, came a cry of surprise, with that sharp cry of surprise, a red shadow, from the distance.

    Looking at the red shadow, the guys who came to kill and were finally dealt with by Ding Junjie all showed a look of fear on their faces, especially the one who took the lead in talking. Subconsciously, he stepped back two steps. However, he looked back and saw the resentful eyes of his brothers.

    "No matter, give it to me, fight it!" He bit his own lip tightly. When the blood gushed out, he roared, then waved his hand. The guys who had already failed listened to his roar and looked at each other subconsciously. Then, they all nodded. At this time, maybe this is a way, maybe, this is also a way out, maybe! In the end, there must always be a result! Think of here, everyone is a mouth roar, toward Ding Junjie again rushed up.

    "Ah Ding Junjie uttered a sigh and gently shook his head. Looking at the group of guys coming towards him, he sighed powerlessly and couldn''t help it. This time, I want to help you all. What a poor guy!

    Ding Junjie sighs, but reaches out his hands and stops yunzhu''er and yunwan''er, who are ready to fight. Yunzhu''er and yunwan''er are stunned when they see Ding Junjie''s action. They look up at Ding Junjie. Although they don''t speak, their eyes are full of doubts.

    "This time, we don''t need to do anything. Why waste our efforts, don''t we?" Ding Junjie said, gently shook his head, face, is still hanging that faint smile, looking at the group of guys who are struggling to rush towards themselves, heart side is a sigh, ah, unfortunately, you this group of fools, ah, how to die at that time, I''m afraid also don''t understand!

    "Junjie, don''t be afraid, aunt. I''ll help you!" The fiery red shadow soon flashed to follow her, and there was a roar in her mouth. This voice proved her identity. It was Ding Junjie''s aunt Ding ling''er. In her sharp roar, she didn''t stop at all, and rushed towards those guys who wanted to earn a living.

    With Ding ling''er''s roar, with his body, he rushed into the crowd, just like a lone wolf into the sheep. The continuous wailing sound rang again and again. With a crackling sound, people flew out one by one. When they fell to the ground, they had no breath any more.

    Ding Junjie looked at the past, and could not help frowning slightly. One move was fatal, and all of them were fatal. Ding ling''er, the woman, was too heavy!

 Chapter 400

    With Ding ling''er''s roar, with his body, he rushed into the crowd, just like a lone wolf into the sheep. The continuous wailing sound rang again and again. With a crackling sound, people flew out one by one. When they fell to the ground, they had no breath any more.

    Ding Junjie looked at the past, and could not help frowning slightly. One move was fatal, and all of them were fatal. Ding ling''er, the woman, was too heavy!

    Ding Junjie looks at Ding ling''er''s action and nods again. It seems that his idea is quite correct. Ding ling''er''s action is clearly the kind of cover. At this time, Ding ling''er rushes into the group of killers with his teeth clenched. His hands stretch and contract rapidly. Every attack will bring blood fog, There will be a killer under her hands. Her delicate hands have become the sharpest killing weapon in the world. Every time, her hands will be inserted into the killers'' bodies. Every time, she will hit a killer with all her strength.

    When the killers saw Ding ling''er''s madness, they all burst out fierce. At this time, they would not worry about anything. When his life was threatened, they would not worry about anything. The killers all gave up Ding Junjie and others and surrounded Ding ling''er one by one, She launched a suicide attack on Ding ling''er, but Ding ling''er nodded triumphantly at the killers'' actions. She could see that her heart seemed to be quite satisfied with the killers'' actions. As long as the killers ran for their lives, as long as they were all around her, then, I still have a chance to deal with these killers one by one.

    Ding ling''er had a sneer on her face. Her hands, which used to be incomparably white, were constantly stretching and puffing. One after another, she shot and killed these killers. Soon, all her hands were covered with bloodstains. A pair of hands, which used to be incomparably white, looked very beautiful, It seems to have become the pawn of the devil from the bottom of hell.

    "Fight, otherwise, we will be chased by the same industry!" I don''t know which killer yelled in his mouth. For a moment, his cry actually aroused the consensus of other killers. Although there were not many killers left, they all responded together. In the same roar, it really shook the sky. All the killers took out all the guys on their bodies and surrounded Ding ling''er, The attack started with all hands and feet.

    Looking at Ding ling''er''s ferocity, Ding Junjie shakes his head again and again. Fortunately, he already knows that his cheap aunt''s blood doesn''t have Ding''s blood. Otherwise, he would really think that he would be so crazy and cruel. Yunzhu''er and yunwan''er are looking at Ding ling''er''s behavior, After a bout of disgust, they didn''t dare to continue to see Ding ling''er''s ferocity, which they had never seen or imagined. Such a woman actually existed in the world. Even if these killers had much hatred against her, they were all alive. How could they tolerate such treatment, It seems to be slaughtering livestock in general, thus deprived of the right to continue to live in this world!

    "Junjie, help! My aunt can''t handle it!" Ding ling''er is still free and easy at this time. With one move, she can take life easily. However, when these killers fall down again, the remaining killers are in a panic. Regardless of whether they want to keep secret or not, they are all running away. But Ding ling''er is in a sprint and yells at Ding Junjie.

 Chapter 401

    "What should I do, brother?" When yunzhu''er heard Ding ling''er''s cry, she frowned in disgust. Then she stretched out her hand and pulled Latin Junjie''s sleeve. She asked Ding Junjie in a delicate voice.

    "Well, no matter what, she has the same surname as Ding. She is the same surname as us. Besides, she is also called my elder brother. I''d better do it. Maybe it''s not time to turn over. My father once said that she had such a younger sister. If she still has a little affection for us, we should treat her as a family!" Ding Junjie looks at this in front of his eyes and cuts back. He whispers in his mouth. He reaches out his hand and holds yunzhu''er''s little hand.

    "Brother, be careful. I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m afraid that this aunt will come up with something else!" Although this is not obvious for Ding ling''er, Yun zhu''er and Yun Wan''er are not fools. They can guess what happened before and after, and have a great connection with Ding ling''er. Thinking about these things, how can Yun Wan''er and Yun zhu''er rest assured? Two women are in hand gently respond to Ding Junjie''s handshake, the mouth again told Ding Junjie.

    "Don''t worry, if our dear aunt really wants to turn against us at this time, maybe it''s a lucky thing for us, otherwise, we really can''t cope with it!" Ding Junjie is looking at the last few killers who are trying their best to chase and kill. For these runaway killers, Ding ling''er is very angry. If he has a finger in his mouth, he will say something.

    "Well, brother, be careful!" When they think of Ding ling''er''s practice, Yun Wan''er and Yun zhu''er feel the same. It may be a good thing if they really turn their faces around and don''t worry about family affection. However, if this woman has a major purpose behind her doing this, it''s not a good thing for her and others. It''s easy to hide a gun and hard to defend a hidden arrow, In front of this Ding ling''er, or with his family has a relationship with the woman, you can''t always be on guard day and night, can''t say which day, from her hands will come out what dangerous things, for this point, yunwan''er and yunzhu''er''s heart, and how don''t worry?

    "Don''t worry!" A light shout came from his mouth, and Ding Junjie''s body drew a streamline again. He grabbed Ding linger''s body and intercepted all the fleeing killers one by one. However, Ding Junjie''s practice was quite mild. These killers, under his hands, only temporarily lost their power, and would not worry about their lives.

    Ding Junjie''s activities are quite dexterous. Soon, he intercepts all the killers who are running away. Just when Ding Junjie takes care of the last killer, he hears the exclamation of yunzhu''er and yunwan''er coming from behind.

    "Auntie, how can you do that?" Yun Wan''er''s trembling voice rang again. There was a trace of uneasiness and fear in the voice.

    Ding Junjie put the last killer to the ground, looked back and saw the killers he had intercepted. At this time, they were all open with big eyes. On everyone''s neck, there were five bloody holes, which were clearly inserted by people''s fingers! Of course, Ding ling''er was the only one who did all this!

    Looking at all this, the anger filled Ding Junjie''s chest again. If he had a choice, he really didn''t want Ding ling''er to have the same surname as himself.

    "Ah At this time, another cry came from behind Ding Junjie. Ding Junjie looked back and saw that behind him, the killer who was finally intercepted by him was still with a pair of unwilling big eyes, while Ding ling''er was pulling out five fingers from his body and pulling the blood stained five fingers, Rub it on the killer.

    "Auntie, why are you doing this?" Ding Junjie''s mouth feels a burst of dryness. As he speaks, Ding Junjie slowly approaches Ding linger.

    "Junjie, my aunt hates to hurt our Ding family. This time my aunt comes back, she just wants to live with you. Junjie, don''t you want my aunt to come back and we Ding family to live together?" Ding ling''er raises her head and talks to Ding Junjie in a soft voice. As soon as she steps towards Ding Junjie, Ding ling''er frowns and falls to the ground.

 Chapter 402

    "Junjie, my aunt hates to hurt our Ding family. This time my aunt comes back, she just wants to live with you. Junjie, don''t you want my aunt to come back and we Ding family to live together?" Ding ling''er raises her head and talks to Ding Junjie in a soft voice. As soon as she steps towards Ding Junjie, Ding ling''er frowns and falls to the ground.

    Looking at Ding ling''er fainting, for a special family reason, or even just out of a kind of humanity, Ding Junjie had to hold the aunt. Together with yunzhu''er and yunwan''er, he took the aunt with him and went back to the car to see the present scene. The only way is to go home for a while.

    The accident on the highway is finally over, and Ding ling''er''s participation makes the incident more complicated. Ding Junjie wants to directly think that Ding ling''er should be responsible for everything behind the scenes, and the performance of those leading killers seems to prove this. However, Yun zhu''er and Yun Wan''er have different views, Because in their opinion, it''s totally unnecessary to find Ding ling''er to kill these killers in this situation. At least after the killers have confessed, she can completely turn over and refuse to admit it. The risk is much lower than that of fighting with these killers. The opinions of the two sides are so different, In the end, we have to take it home to see the specific situation before we speak.

    As soon as Ding Junjie''s car started, he met Ding Yi and fan Zheyun. When they met, they were all very excited. The feeling of kinship flowed between them, making them even more intimate. However, it was a pity. Little brother Yuntian didn''t know where he was, but contacted him and said he was out, Fan Zheyun quickly tells him the location of the Ding family mansion on the phone, and asks him to come quickly. This time, the Ding family will finally get together completely.

    On the way back, Ding Yi and fan Zheyun seem to have forgotten that there is a Ding ling''er in Ding Junjie''s car. They talk about their children again.

    "Husband, I gave birth to Pearl soon after I ran away from home. At that time, because I didn''t want to go back to make you worry, I changed Pearl''s surname to a word in my name. In fact, I really wanted her to be named Ding with you!" Fan Zheyun gently looks at her husband who is driving and speaks softly.

    "It''s OK, wife. In fact, it''s good for you to do so!" Holding out a hand and patting the back of fan Zheyun''s hand, Ding Yi was quite satisfied with the happiness brought by the reunion.

    "Later, I adopted Wan''er. Wan''er was an abandoned baby, not much smaller than zhu''er. I thought she was very cute, so I didn''t send him to the nursing home, so I just raised her with zhu''er!" Fan Zheyun gently leans on Ding Yi''s side, constantly talking, and gently rubbing his body against Ding Yi''s body.

    "Wife, you''ve done the right thing. Don''t you see how good a wife we''ve got for our hero? Ha ha, my former daughter is now my daughter-in-law. I really should have said that "fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders!" Ding Yi said with a smile, looking at his wife''s happy face, his heart is also very comfortable, many years of missing to today is finally rewarded, his wife and daughter are back to the side, for a moment, it seems that there is no regret in the world.

 Chapter 403

    "Later, when Pearl Wan''er was more than two years old, her sister Zheyu found me. I don''t know how she found me. Over the years, I have been living in seclusion. When her sister found me, she held a little boy in her arms and sent a DNA test report with the little boy. On it is the DNA matching report of the little boy and you, After testing, you and the little boy are 100% father son relationship Fan Zheyun said here, a little stop, Ding Yi heard here, is also slightly stunned, he is completely unexpected, things will be so development, however, he still with his eyes to his wife to continue to say.

    "My sister said that she regretted disturbing our life. She said that after I left, she also left. She found me to persuade me to go back. What you really love is me. She is wrong! However, the child is innocent and the flesh and blood of the Ding family. She should go back to the Ding family and live with them. So she begged me to take the child with her, whether it''s going back to the Ding family or with his sister! " Fan Zheyun talks about it in his mouth. He stops again, and the past experiences come to his mind one by one.

    "Oh, it''s all right, zhe Yun. Isn''t our family reunited again? When let tianer also come back, our family can live happily together Ding Yi comforts his wife, reaches out his hand, and gently caresses fan Zheyun''s back to calm his mood.

    "Yes, our family can finally live together again!" Fan Zheyun''s mouth was talking and his face was smiling again. "Yes, my husband, ling''er has come back. We seem to have forgotten it!"

    "Yes, ling''er is back, too!" Ding Yi, listening to fan Zheyun''s words, sighs. He thinks of Ding ling''er, a sister who has no blood relationship with him, a sister who has lived with him for many years. Later, she also brings a lot of confusion to herself. Ding Yi feels that she is the first two. This little sister''s return will not bring any crisis to her family.

    "Husband, don''t worry too much. If you think about it, it''s not necessarily a bad thing for Ling Er to come back. After so many years, we''ve all come back. It''s not good for her to wander alone, is it? Besides, Junjie and Wan''er, she also has some credit! " Fan Zheyun said comfortingly. Of course, fan Zheyun didn''t tell the whole story completely, and didn''t tell Ding ling''er the starting point when she did it.

    "Well, I only firmly believe that as long as we work hard, this thing will only get better and better, and our life will be more and more happy!" Ding Yi talks and looks at his wife. In his eyes, he looks forward to it. Fan Zheyun reaches out a hand and holds his husband''s big hand tightly. The hands of the husband and wife are tightly together. The feeling of happiness is rippling between them.

    Ding Yi and Ding Junjie''s cars drive back to Ding''s mansion one after another. Ding ling''er is helped by fan Zheyun and Ding Yi, and arranges to enter the room where she used to live. That room is a witness of Ding ling''er''s life in Ding''s family. Ding ling''er was not hurt. After the joint examination of Ding Yi and fan Zheyun, she was just exhausted, which led to a temporary syncope. After a short rest, she would recover as usual.

    When Ding Yi and fan Zheyun put Ding ling''er in place and left the room, Ding ling''er on the bed moved gently. Slowly, Ding ling''er opened the quilt and sat up. At this time, her eyes were already full of tears.

    From beginning to end, Ding ling''er never fainted. She just pretended to avoid meeting Ding Junjie and Ding Yi head-on, especially Ding Yi. She knew that the main purpose of her return this time was to get close to him again and see him again. However, she didn''t want to meet Ding Yi in that situation, so she didn''t want to, Ding ling''er has to choose to escape. She can only choose this way to avoid meeting Ding Yi.

    While in the car, listening to Ding Yi''s familiar voice, Ding ling''er would like to be able to throw herself into his arms and talk about the pain of parting for so many years. She can''t, because there is fan Zheyun on the spot! As soon as I think of fan Zheyun, Ding ling''er''s hatred rises again and sits there gnashing her teeth. Ding ling''er''s fists are pinched fiercely. "Jilu, once it is confirmed that your death is related to this woman, no matter how powerful this woman is, I will take revenge for you!"

 Chapter 404

    Ding ling''er also went back to Ding''s mansion and lay in the familiar room. Looking at all this, she didn''t seem to be happy.

    Ding ling''er had never fainted before. She just pretended to avoid meeting Ding Junjie and Ding Yi, especially Ding Yi. She knew that the main purpose of her return this time was to get close to him again and see him again. However, she didn''t want to meet Ding Yi in that situation, Therefore, Ding ling''er has to choose to escape. She can only choose this way to avoid meeting Ding Yi.

    While in the car, listening to Ding Yi''s familiar voice, Ding ling''er would like to be able to throw herself into his arms and talk about the pain of parting for so many years. She can''t, because there is fan Zheyun on the spot! As soon as I think of fan Zheyun, Ding ling''er''s hatred rises again and sits there gnashing her teeth. Ding ling''er''s fists are pinched fiercely. "Jilu, once it is confirmed that your death is related to this woman, no matter how powerful this woman is, I will take revenge for you!"

    Mouth is hate hate to read this sentence, Ding ling''er is a hard blow on the bedside, the bedside was Ding ling''er this blow to knock broken, a small piece of wood, fell to the ground.

    "Hum, fan Zheyun, you''ve come back and occupied him again. You''ll fight with me for everything I want. Fan Zheyun, this time, I won''t be as stupid as last time. I''ll give you all the punishment you imposed on me!" Ding ling''er continued to talk. She turned over and sat up, picked up the small pieces of wood that had fallen on the ground, broke them off one by one with her fingers, and then threw them on the ground one by one. She raised her feet and stepped on the broken pieces of wood. Every time she stepped on one, she would recite the name of fan Zheyun, Until these pieces of wood completely turned into sawdust.

    "Fan Zheyun, one day, I will make you like this!" Looking at the debris on the ground, Ding ling''er raised her head and smile, with a tearful smile on her face, "Ji Lu, don''t worry, you are alive in the sky, I will help you revenge!" Looking at the debris on the ground, Ding ling''er seems to see a jar of ashes, which is Ji Lu''s ashes. As she speaks, Ding ling''er kneels on the ground, looks at the debris on the ground, reaches out her hand, and gently holds the sawdust in her hand, little by little, all in her palm. She is very careful, for fear that she will lose a little bit of it, in her eyes, Tears rolling out again, in front of me, it seems that there is a pretty smile on Jilu''s face.

    I still remember that in those years, the two former enemies, Ji Lu and I, were women who used each other. Maybe because of this kind of experience, maybe because of the same loneliness, the two women actually got together at the last moment and let go of everything here. They went abroad together and lived in seclusion, Two people forget all the previous troubles, finally found their own happiness, gradually, out of the past, happy life together.

    However, just when Ji Lu and himself thought that they had really found happiness and forgotten everything before, a sudden disaster made Ding ling''er pick up the hatred again, because a disaster seemed to fall from the sky, which made Ji Lu leave him forever, a bullet that seemed to come from outside the sky, This took away Ji Lu''s life, so that Ji Lu never got up again. It was their home. When he came back, his home had already been a mess, and his support in life now was always lying in a pool of blood and never got up again.

 Chapter 405

    Ding ling''er personally sent Ji Lu to the crematorium. She watched the fire devour Ji Lu''s body. Finally, a living person turned into a pile of ashes in a small jar, just a small group!

    He shed tears, the ashes of Ji Lu into the ocean, perhaps, in the embrace of the ocean, his lover will get eternal peace, perhaps, she will never be painful! The loss of her beloved makes Ding ling''er feel heartbroken again. The happiness she finds is lost forever.

    On the spot, Ding linger found the most important evidence, the fragrance spread in the air, which is a special perfume smell. For this perfume smell, Ding Ling has a very special feeling. It is a feeling of hatred. Just because of this perfume smell, Ding Ling knows that it is unique to Fan Zheyun. It''s Fan Zheyun''s special perfume. With this, Ding Lingling knows that Ji Lu''s death is related to her even if it is not Ding linger''s!

    As a result, Ding ling''er left her seclusion, bid farewell to the love nest built by Ji Lu and went back to the city where Ding Yi lived. Maybe it was her luck that she happened to meet a man, yunzhu''er, who was very similar to fan Zheyun! After tracking, Ding ling''er finally finds out what happened to Ding Yi since he left.

    To Ding ling''er''s surprise, fan Zheyu left Ding Yi, and fan Zheyun also left Ding Yi. Ding Yi is still alone. However, Zizai has grown up and become a talent. At fan Zheyun''s side, he has three children! Just when Ding ling''er feels deeply that Ding Yi is not worth it and thinks that fan Zheyun is out of the wall, after some exploration, Ding ling''er finally understands the relationship between fan Zheyun''s three children and her, and the breakthrough she wants to start.

    However, after the failure of the first plan, she met a mysterious man again. Under his guidance, Ding ling''er once again planned a large-scale attack. What she didn''t expect was that the powerful power of Ding Junjie and Yun zhu''er and Yun Wan''er, the killer group she sold, were in the eyes of these people, It''s just that she can''t withstand a single attack, and soon she can''t resist. Seeing this situation, Ding ling''er has to change her plan again. At this time, she appears in another capacity, in the capacity of saving others, in front of Ding Junjie and others. Since the mysterious person didn''t say that as long as she gets close to Ding Junjie, she will be trapped, He has a way to deal with fan Zheyun for himself, so why don''t he take this opportunity to go back to the Ding family mansion again and do these things? In this way, I can see him again?

    However, after returning to Ding''s mansion, Ding ling''er doesn''t have any sense of achievement in her heart. Looking at the intimate relationship between Ding Yi and fan Zheyun, her heart seems to be gouged out by the knife. What she has lost is lost forever. She will never come back to her side. In her life, she will never get him again!

    No, not necessarily! As long as you get rid of her, yes, only if you get rid of her, all of this, for yourself, there is still a chance! Ding ling''er''s heart side, once again thought of a problem, that is, the current obstacles, seems to point to fan Zheyun, his mind most hate fan Zheyun! As long as you get rid of her, as long as fan Zheyun will not survive in this world, then, don''t you have the same chance to get close to him, and the same chance to care for him, love him, and enter his heart?

    Think of these, Ding ling''er seems to see the hope, happiness, always have to grasp in their own hands, remove fan Zheyun, they can once again find happiness!

    "Bell, are you awake?" Just when Ding ling''er thought of this in her heart, there was a knock outside the door. A familiar and resentful sound came into Ding ling''er''s ear. Here comes fan Zheyun!

 Chapter 406

    Ding ling''er is in this room of her own. She keeps remembering and remembering all her past. In her heart, she is filled with hate. However, she also thinks of a way to get rid of fan Zheyun. It seems that she has enough hope to get Ding Yi again!

    Think of these, Ding ling''er seems to see the hope, happiness, always have to grasp in their own hands, remove fan Zheyun, they can once again find happiness!

    "Bell, are you awake?" Just when Ding ling''er thought of this in her heart, there was a knock outside the door. A familiar and resentful sound came into Ding ling''er''s ear. Here comes fan Zheyun!

    Is that her? What is she doing here? Are you here to show me that you are a winner? Are you here to demonstrate to me? Listening to fan Zheyun''s voice outside the door, Ding ling''er can''t help thinking about these things in her heart. She thinks about Ding ling''er''s purpose of finding herself this time. What is her real purpose? Although fan Zheyun hasn''t come in yet, Ding ling''er''s mind can''t help guessing. He guessed fan Zheyun''s real intention of knocking on his door at this time and entering his door at this time.

    "Ling''er, are you up?" Outside the door, there was another voice from fan Zheyun. It seemed that Ding ling''er felt a different meaning in this call. It was a kind of concern. This flavor made Ding ling''er feel soft in her heart. She had not felt this flavor for a long time. She was really moved and concerned, How long have you not enjoyed this taste? Soon, something that seemed to be moving was growing in Ding ling''er''s heart.

    No, no, Ding ling''er, you can''t do this. You can''t express your feelings to her. You should remember clearly that she is your enemy. You should understand that it is her who deprives you of your right to happiness!

    Ding ling''er kept warning herself in her heart and tried her best to exclude the emotion that shouldn''t grow in her heart. She raised it with one hand and beat her head constantly, so that she could wake up. What''s the matter with her now? How can you forget your mission as soon as you get back to the Ding family mansion? The purpose that oneself come, that but can''t forget!

    At this time, outside Ding ling''er''s door, fan Zheyun is holding a bowl of steaming soup, standing outside the door expectantly, holding a hand on the door. It seems that she wants to knock on the door again, but she stops, "ah, maybe, ling''er hasn''t woken up yet!" He said to himself, in fan Zheyun''s tone, he was slightly disappointed.

    Ding ling''er was picked up just now. After a lot of inspection, Ding ling''er didn''t have any serious problems. He even needed a short rest and a sleep to completely solve the problem. However, fan Zheyun didn''t feel at ease. He went to the kitchen in person and cooked such delicious soup. He wanted to feed Ding ling''er after she woke up and let her replenish her strength, For Ding ling''er, fan Zheyun has never hated her. He even treats Ding ling''er as his sister. Although Ding ling''er had done something like that to him, there is no trace left in fan Zheyun''s heart. Fan believes that he can easily face any crisis, And, for anyone, in fan Zheyun''s view, there is no bad person. As long as you have that heart, you can make him better! For Ding ling''er, fan Zheyun has always held this kind of mind.

 Chapter 407

    Seeing that the door didn''t open after a long time, and the bowl in his hand seemed to be a little chilly, which made fan Zheyun''s disappointment intensify again. He sighed again. Holding the bowl, fan Zheyun turned around and was ready to leave. At this time, Ding ling''er''s door opened with a squeak.

    "Ling''er, that''s great. I thought you didn''t wake up. Come on, drink this bowl of soup while it''s hot. It''s good for your health!" Fan Zheyun looked back and saw Ding ling''er''s indifferent face. However, fan Zheyun was not greatly affected. He called for joy in his mouth and quickly handed the bowl of still steaming soup into Ding ling''er''s hand.

    Ding ling''er didn''t answer. Holding this bowl of hot soup, Ding ling''er was a little absent-minded for a moment. She felt dizzy about the situation in front of her. Why did she treat me like this? What is the purpose of this? Why does the smile on her face look so sincere? However, why does her enthusiasm make me feel a little uneasy? Am I afraid of something? Am I afraid of something? Dare not face up to her? God, what''s the matter with me?

    Ding ling''er looks at fan Zheyun''s sincere face, but she has a lot of thoughts in her heart. She can''t help but think of these problems. Looking at fan Zheyun, Ding ling''er hesitates and stands there, wondering whether she should stretch out her hand.

    "What''s the matter, ling''er? Haven''t I been poisoned? Ha ha Looking at Ding ling''er''s indecisive expression, fan Zheyun laughs jokingly, talks and spits out his tongue playfully. Now fan Zheyun is still as beautiful as before. In his words and deeds, he has a boundless charm. However, fan Zheyun''s actions and words in fan Zheyun''s mouth surprised Ding ling''er.

    God, why didn''t I think about it? I almost took that bowl of soup just now. If it was poisoned in the soup as she said, wouldn''t I have been wronged? Besides, she regards her as an enemy. Then, does she also regard herself as an enemy? This is a show of kindness to oneself. Is it all just a pretence? Ding ling''er heard fan Zheyun''s words, but in her heart, she hit gedeng again. Oh, my God, if fan Zheyun''s words were true, and she took the soup and drank it, wouldn''t it be that all her own things were settled at this time, and there was no point in revenge?

    Ding ling''er stood there. Her face turned pale for a while, and she was uncertain. Ding ling''er was thinking about whether she should take a chance to fight with fan Zheyun and see if she could take advantage of this opportunity to kill the woman at one stroke? Look at what she said just now. She was clearly provoking herself. She was telling herself to be careful. It''s quite easy for her to clean up herself!

    Ding ling''er was standing there, because of this bowl of soup. Her heart was full of emotion and constant wishful thinking. Her eyes were staring at the bowl of soup for a while, and looking at fan Zheyun''s pretty face for a while. It seemed that she wanted to find a trace from fan Zheyun''s face. However, no matter how Ding ling''er looked at it, Fan Zheyun''s face, are still with a sunny smile, how to see, is a sincere.

    "Ha ha, ling''er, if this soup is cold, it''s not good to drink. Come on, I''ll try it first. Well, it''s good, it''s really delicious. Come on, you can drink it too!" Fan Zheyun seems to see her scruples from Ding ling''er''s expression. He talks and holds up a bowl. He gently spoon it into his mouth and drinks it sweetly. Then he hands the bowl to Ding ling''er again.

    This time, Ding ling''er subconsciously took the bowl of soup, slowly lowered his mouth and went to drink it. Fan Zheyun once again said, "ling''er, don''t leave in the future, live with your family well. No matter what, we are all your relatives. Life will be better when we are together!"

 Chapter 408

    After drinking the scald from fan Zheyun, Ding ling''er always felt that her heart was steaming hot. Fan Zheyun didn''t say anything later, but looked at her gently and drank the scald into her stomach. Besides, she gently extended her hand to wipe away the tears on her face, gently and gently, When that gentle fingertip glides over his cheek, a kind of never had a sense of peace, from Ding Ling er''s heart Teng up, gentle feeling, make Ding Ling Er involuntarily slowly along the gentle palm, again slowly lying on the bed.

    "Ling''er, drink the soup and have a good rest. Here is your home. We are your relatives and have a good rest. We are waiting for you tomorrow. Let''s go out and play together. Good night, ling''er!" Fan Zheyun said something in his mouth. He lowered his head and gently gave Ding Ling er a kiss on her forehead. The warm and warm feeling, like a boundless current, suddenly penetrated into Ding Ling er''s heart and made Ding Ling Er close her eyes involuntarily. Tears fell from her cheeks again.

    "Ling''er, don''t think about everything in the past any more. The past is always the past. We can''t be trapped in the past forever. Our family is the place that can accommodate everything. We are the relatives you can talk to. Ling''er, I''ll go out first. Tomorrow morning, our family will climb the mountain and have a good bustle!" Fan Zheyun once again gently said, quietly out of Ding ling''er''s room, gently took the door.

    Listening to the soft sound from the door, Ding ling''er knew that fan Zheyun had gone out and quickly sat up from the bed. She didn''t dare to lie down any more because she was afraid that she would lie down and never want to get up again because she was afraid that her heart would sink into the warmth brought by fan Zheyun and she was afraid that she would go to sleep, And forget that I have an appointment tonight.

    "Ding ling''er, why are you so unpromising, so easily seduced by fan Zheyun, so tamed that you forget the endless hatred in your heart? Ding ling''er, you have to remember that everything you have, your happiness and your lover have been robbed by fan Zheyun. What she is doing now is just affectation and selling people''s hearts. She is a hateful woman and your enemy! " Ding ling''er was sitting on the bed, gnashing her teeth. Her two hands were clenched into fists, and she thumped her thighs until her legs became extremely bruised. Ding ling''er stopped.

    "Ding ling''er, you stupid woman, remember, do you feel the pain on your body? You have to remember that it''s all because of fan Zheyun, that hateful woman, that you have to bear the pain. Tomorrow, tomorrow is an opportunity, a wonderful opportunity, ha ha ha Ding ling''er constantly forces herself to hate fan Zheyun and commands herself. She hates Ding ling''er in her heart. She speaks, suppresses her voice, raises her neck, and makes a deep laugh in the room. The oppressed voice comes from Ding ling''er''s mouth, just like a wild animal roaring, Just like a wounded beast, looking for the final way out, sending out the final madness.

    "Ding ling''er, here I am!" Just as Ding ling''er''s mouth was laughing wildly, the window was opened invisibly at this time. A black shadow floated in like the wind, and the mechanical sound came out of his mouth.

 Chapter 409

    "I''m not blind, I see it!" Ding ling''er, who is in a bad mood, doesn''t have time to be polite with this mysterious man. He only cooperates with this mysterious man. He doesn''t owe him anything! In my heart, I remind myself again and again that Ding ling''er wants me to straighten out the relationship with this mysterious person, and don''t let me have a subconscious fear of this mysterious person in my heart. In my mouth, I speak coldly.

    "Hehe, what''s the feeling of coming home?" The mysterious man didn''t care much about Ding ling''er''s words. He swaggered toward the chair in the room and sat down.

    "Hum, I have something to say. If you don''t have anything to do, please get out. How do I feel? It''s none of your business!" Of course, Ding ling''er could hear the irony in the mysterious man''s words. She cried out discontentedly. She got up from the bed and sat beside the bed. Since the mysterious man entered the room, Ding ling''er always felt an invisible pressure on her body, which made her restless. Maybe, after she stood up, Let this situation be eased.

    "Ha ha ha, how can it have nothing to do with me? Your feelings, however, are related to our plan, which completely depends on your views on the family. If you really integrate into the family and are infected by the warmth of fan Zheyun''s appearance, then you can no longer carry out our affairs with a firm heart. Under such circumstances, of course, I have to consider it, For the consideration of this partner, it''s time to change people! " Ding ling''er''s annoyance didn''t make the mysterious person feel much pressure. She still sat on the chair freely, cocked her legs and swayed there triumphantly. "Ding ling''er, how about this home? Does it really make you feel comfortable, give you a feeling of going home, and let you no longer have hatred in your heart? Ha ha

    "Asshole, how can it be that my hatred for fan Zheyun can be resolved so easily? There is such a situation between me and fan Zheyun that I have no her and she has no me. Don''t talk nonsense here!" Ding ling''er felt confused again because of the mysterious man''s story. This bastard actually mentioned the forbidden zone in her heart again. For fan Zheyun, this is her forbidden zone. She can''t mention it easily. Once she mentioned it, Ding ling''er was afraid that she would fall down again and enter the wrong zone of her heart again. For the warmth brought by fan Zheyun, I will unconsciously put myself into it completely! However, at this time, Ding ling''er raised her head and saw the mysterious man''s gently shaking body. For a moment, she suddenly felt clear in her heart, "you bastard, you, you are following me!"

    In her mouth, Ding ling''er angrily said something. She rose up in the air and kicked her legs out of the air and towards the mysterious man.

    "Hum, the mantis is pawning the cart. Ding ling''er, do you think you can handle me? If you can deal with me, you won''t have to rely on me to deal with fan Zheyun! " As for Ding ling''er''s action, the mysterious man just slightly basks in the sun, and his body is still sitting on the chair. His two hands are waving out, like a big bird stretching its wings. With the waving of the mysterious man''s two hands, all Ding ling''er''s attacks are blocked by him. Finally, Ding ling''er gives up the attack and stands on one side panting, A pair of small hands on their knees, looking at the mysterious man in front of them.

    "Ding ling''er, I told you that there is only one way for you, that is to cooperate with me. Otherwise, you will not be able to cope with fan Zheyun. Maybe, not only can you not cope with fan Zheyun, your final fate will be quite tragic! You will be cheated by her superficial hypocrisy, and you will regard her as your god Buddha, and then you will wait for her to cheat you to death, and wait for her to lead you to death As the mysterious man spoke to Ding ling''er, his voice became more and more intense. It seemed that he hated fan Zheyun very much. He gnashed his teeth and killed him.

    "Well, it''s my business. It''s none of your business!" Ding ling''er sat down and went back to the bed. She was still very dissatisfied and spewed out a word. For this mysterious person, Ding ling''er had no way. What''s more, what the mysterious person said seemed to grasp Ding ling''er''s heart to a great extent, which made her choose to cooperate with the mysterious person involuntarily.

    "Hum, I won''t say much. Tomorrow, tomorrow you go out to play together. This will be an opportunity. Tomorrow, you can wait. Someone will contact you. At that time, maybe it will be the time when fan Zheyun and Ding Junjie die!" The mysterious man''s words again surprised Ding ling''er. What will happen tomorrow?

 Chapter 410

    Ding ling''er is in her room, remembering her association with fan Zheyun when she comes back. She is also puzzled about her relationship with fan Zheyun. Just when she forces herself to hate fan Zheyun, the mysterious person appears again and has a good conversation

    "Hum, I won''t say much. Tomorrow, tomorrow you go out to play together. This will be an opportunity. Tomorrow, you can wait. Someone will contact you. At that time, maybe it will be the time when fan Zheyun and Ding Junjie die!" The mysterious man''s words again surprised Ding ling''er. What will happen tomorrow?

    "What''s the matter? Are you afraid to go? Do you feel good for fan Zheyun and want to stop? Ha ha ha ha Looking at Ding ling''er''s silence again at this time, the mysterious man approached again, and a strange voice came out of his mouth. During the conversation, the mysterious man stretched out a hand and shook it in front of Ding ling''er''s eyes. It seemed that he despised Ding ling''er''s performance.

    "What do you say? Who will have a good feeling for fan Zheyun? Tomorrow, wait and see!" The mysterious man''s words completely angered Ding ling''er. She roared and raised her fists to the mysterious man. However, Ding ling''er stopped her impulse and didn''t attack the mysterious man. She knew that she was not the opponent of the mysterious man and controlled her fists, Hate hate to let yourself eliminate the impulse to rush out and attack the mysterious man.

    "Well, I''ll see tomorrow how you deal with your enemies. Don''t worry. I''ve arranged everything. What you need to do is to try your best to let the anger in your heart play out, instead of being spoiled by your weakness. In this way, I''m quite at ease!" The mysterious man spoke, stretched out his hands, and once again shook in front of Ding ling''er''s eyes, "Ding ling''er, you have to understand. I have planned this thing for a long time. For fan Zheyun, you hate it very much, and for Ding Junjie, I hate it as much as bone. Since everyone has the trend of cooperation, I sincerely hope that, Between you and me, you can cooperate well once and finish this thing at one time. In that way, after it''s over, you and I no longer have any relationship. If you want to pursue your happiness, it''s up to you! "

    The mysterious man spoke slowly, but Ding ling''er''s heart was afraid of what happened tomorrow. What will happen tomorrow? What makes Ding ling''er feel strange is that when she mentions things about tomorrow, Ding ling''er will feel extremely uncomfortable. It seems that the things about tomorrow will have a great relationship with her. It can even be said that this tomorrow may be a word that makes her fear. This person''s plan is for tomorrow, What kind of situation will it be? Tomorrow, tomorrow, ah!

    "I''m leaving. Do yourself a favor. Don''t spoil our business tomorrow!" The mysterious man''s mouth came out again. With the mysterious man''s words, Ding ling''er regained her mind. She turned her head and saw that the mysterious man had disappeared. The window was still open. Outside the window, there was a cold wind blowing in, which stimulated Ding ling''er''s nerves and made Ding ling''er shrink her neck involuntarily, He retracted her body into the quilt, and tightly retracted her body. The chill made Ding ling''er''s heart tighten, a kind of twitch feeling. Ding ling''er was quite uncomfortable. When will it be bright?

 Chapter 411

    Invisibly, Ding ling''er felt that her nerves seemed to be cursed. She looked up, looked at the sky outside the window, and cared about the moment of dawn. Would tomorrow be the most important moment in her life? Tomorrow, will you have to taste what you want and solve your problems perfectly?

    "Ah There was another sigh. In his stomach, it seemed that he was still warm. In front of his eyes, fan Zheyun''s smiling face appeared, "this is your home, I''m all your relatives!" What fan Zheyun once said is playing back again in Ding ling''er''s mind.

    "No, no, I can''t think about it any more!" Ding ling''er desperately shakes his head and wants to drive those ideas out of his head. He can''t go on like this any more. If he stays like this again, I''m afraid he will lose his courage to revenge¡° Ding ling''er, for the sake of your hatred and love, you must clean up your mood. You can''t let yourself sink down completely. Cheer up, Ding ling''er Ding ling''er stretched out her hands again, patted her cheek and said something. She simply turned over and got out of bed and began to stand upside down in the corner to train herself.

    Ding ling''er once remembered that after she lost Jilu, she began such crazy tossing training, training herself to be strong. At that time, her eyes were covered by hatred. At that time, her heart was only filled with hatred. At that time, she could no longer see other things except hatred, hatred, He became everything in his life, and this revenge is the most important thing in his mind. It seems that nothing can make Ding ling''er more energetic than revenge, and this revenge seems to be the only reason for Ding ling''er to live!

    But now, what''s the matter with me? Although Ding ling''er was in the handstand, she couldn''t help asking herself. Even when she was in the handstand, fan Zheyun''s smiling face could appear in front of her eyes. She could see that fan Zheyun was walking towards her with a smile! No, it can''t be like this, Ding ling''er, you can''t be like this, you already have no relatives, no affection, even Ji Lu, the only one who can really love you, has left you. In this world, only you are alone! Don''t believe in fan Zheyun any more. She is just a devil. She is only deliberately pretending and confusing you. What she wants to do is to make you lose your heart of revenge, make you lose yourself, give up everything and become her slave!

    Ding ling''er''s confused thoughts made her feel even more uncomfortable. She couldn''t sort it out properly. She couldn''t sleep on her own. Ding ling''er wanted to roar and hiss, but she couldn''t help repressing it. Here is Ding ling''er''s home, not her own home. No, it has not been. Although it used to be, it is, But it has already been occupied by the woman fan Zheyun. Now, everything has changed. All of this is due to the woman fan Zheyun!

    Desperately in the heart side warned himself, Ding ling''er tossed for half a night, finally, after exhausted, powerless on the bed, dizzy, finally reluctantly sleep in the past, tomorrow, this tomorrow, what kind of result will there be? In my mind, thinking about such a question, thinking about the answer to this question, Ding ling''er finally slowly confused the past. Ah, when will this tomorrow come?

    "Ling''er, are you up? May I come in? " When Ding ling''er was still confused, there was a gentle voice outside the door. It seemed that for a moment, Ding ling''er had not been able to figure out her situation. When she heard fan Zheyun''s voice, she turned over and sat at the head of the bed. Did she find herself?

    Looking at this familiar and strange room, Ding ling''er finally remembered that he had already returned to the Ding family mansion, which was his home! Fan Zheyun outside the door is not only her own enemy, but more importantly, she has another identity: The hostess of the Ding family''s mansion, Ding Yi''s wife! Thinking of these, Ding ling''er''s heart seemed to be stabbed with a knife again. In her bones, she trembled with pain.

    "Come in, sister-in-law!" Listen to fan Zheyun''s words, Ding ling''er''s mouth, self mocking words.

 Chapter 412

    Outside the door, fan Zheyun''s cry comes. Ding ling''er is awakened in the confusion. Looking at the familiar and strange room, Ding ling''er finally remembers that she has returned to the Ding family mansion. Here is her former home! Fan Zheyun outside the door is not only her own enemy, but more importantly, she has another identity: The hostess of the Ding family''s mansion, Ding Yi''s wife! Thinking of these, Ding ling''er''s heart seemed to be stabbed with a knife again. In her bones, she trembled with pain.

    "Come in, sister-in-law!" Listen to fan Zheyun''s words, Ding ling''er''s mouth, self mocking words.

    Hehe, did you call her sister-in-law? Isn''t it? Is this voice coming from your own mouth? Maybe, maybe not. I shouldn''t be able to call her sister-in-law. I should hate her, shouldn''t I? But why did he call her? In my heart, I constantly asked myself, but this is already said. It is impossible to take it back. No matter how I say it, I can''t take it back. "Come in, sister-in-law!" She repeated it again. But this time, Ding ling''er lowered her voice. Why did she say it again? Ding ling''er didn''t understand. After that, she raised her head and looked at the door. The door was slowly pushed open. Ding ling''er watched the door slowly pushed open and fan Zheyun''s smiling face appeared at the door. Ding ling''er''s heart was trembling again, tomorrow No, today is tomorrow, time is up, today''s face, will continue to laugh? Involuntarily, Ding ling''er''s heart side, once again by this kind of ignorant idea, to fill, the brain is still a chaos.

    "Ling''er, did you sleep well last night? Here, this is the dress I bought for you. I wonder if you like it or not? " Fan Zheyun said in his mouth and handed over some exquisite clothes to Ding ling''er. Ding ling''er''s eyes lit up. These clothes, whether in color or style, seemed to be her favorite. How did she know that she liked this kind of clothes? Subconsciously, Ding ling''er turns her eyes on fan Zheyun. What is her purpose?

    "Ha ha, ling''er, how about it? If you like it, you can put it on. I bought these clothes from you. You see, you still have your old clothes!" Fan Zheyun spoke in his mouth, stood up, went to the wardrobe, opened the wardrobe, and the whole cabinet of clothes revealed. Ding ling''er saw that all the clothes inside were his old clothes. However, it was obvious that although these clothes were old, someone must have sorted them out, Every dress looks so neat.

    "These clothes, after you left, I asked your brother to stay. This time I came back, I sorted them out. I hope you can like these new ones!" Fan Zheyun mentioned it faintly in his mouth, and then handed those clothes to Ding linger again. It seems that he hopes Ding linger can like them.

    "Thank you. I like it all!" Ding ling''er was talking in her mouth, but her heart was undulating again. It seemed that something was blocking her throat. What Ding ling''er felt was quite uncomfortable. She couldn''t be moved. She must have her own purpose in doing so! Heart side again admonishes oneself, but, in the eye, still become some tide.

    "Ha ha, ling''er, if you like it, just put on your clothes and come down. Our family is still waiting for you!" Seeing Ding ling''er expressing his satisfaction, fan Zheyun seemed to be relieved. He stood up and patted Ding ling''er on the back of his hand again. Then he got up and went out, "ling''er, hurry up, everyone is waiting for you. Remember, today is the day for our family to go out together, ha ha!" Fan Zheyun went to the door and stopped there. He turned around, laughed at Ding ling''er, and finally walked over.

 Chapter 413

    "I don''t want your stuff!" Until fan Zheyun''s footsteps disappear, Ding ling''er seems to have recovered. She picks up the clothes and smashes them on the bed. However, her eyes are still led by the beautiful clothes. Someone once said that a woman is very simple. A few beautiful clothes can beat her heart, no matter whether the woman''s heart is good or bad.

    She is my enemy, but the clothes are not ah, the clothes are only bought by her, she deliberately do so, just want to please me, let me no longer guard against her, so why don''t I do it? If I take these clothes, will she not be very wary of me? In this way, it will be beneficial to my plan? Ding ling''er looked at the clothes and said something to herself in her heart. Maybe she was convinced by herself. Slowly, Ding ling''er''s hands stretched out again and stretched out toward the clothes.

    "Just wear it. If you wear one of her clothes, you won''t die!" In spite of this, Ding ling''er picked up a goose yellow skirt from the clothes, took off her pajamas, and quickly put them on. With the clothes on her body, Ding ling''er felt a comfortable feeling. This dress, regardless of color or style, was Ding ling''er''s favorite, and she put it on her body, It just suits her body shape and her age. No matter how you look at it, it seems that the dress is prepared for you. Ding ling''er puts on the long skirt and stands in front of the mirror, constantly comparing with each other. In her eyes, she can''t believe that she can be so beautiful!

    Looking back, Ding ling''er found that there were several boxes beside the bed. This was a kind of box for shoes. Ding ling''er quickly stepped forward and opened it. What was inside was a pair of beautiful shoes. One of them was white and tender, and the new high heels of calf leather. It seemed that they were just equipped for this skirt! Take out this pair of shoes to put on the feet, Ding ling''er once again stood in front of the mirror, this pair of shoes, clearly on his clothes played a icing on the cake effect, looking at the mirror of his own, Ding ling''er felt that he seemed to be dressed as a princess in general!

    "What on earth is she doing to me?" Looking at herself in the mirror, Ding ling''er subconsciously turns several angles and looks at her beautiful self in the mirror. Ding ling''er''s expression is dim again. She sits by the bed and asks herself, what is she doing? What do you want from yourself? There was no answer, but it was because there was no answer that Ding ling''er felt quite uncomfortable. An indescribable sense of uneasiness enveloped her whole body.

    "Ling''er, are you ready? We are all waiting for you At this time, fan Zheyun''s voice came again.

    "Oh, well, well!" When Ding ling''er heard this, she came back to herself and quickly answered, casually mending her make-up. Ding ling''er flashed out of the door. At this time, she couldn''t see her flaws. Otherwise, she couldn''t do it at all. She ran down the stairs three steps and two steps. Before she stepped down the last step, Ding ling''er was stunned again.

    "Welcome home, aunt! Happy birthday to my aunt, more and more young and beautiful In front of him, Ding Yi takes fan Zheyun, Ding Junjie and Yun Wan''er, Yun zhu''er. Ding Junjie, representing all the people present, pushes a big cake towards Ding ling''er.

    "Ling''er, today is your birthday. It should be celebrated in the evening, but we want to give you a surprise. How do you like it?" Fan Zheyun also came over and said something to Ding ling''er.

    "Like, like, I, I really like it!" There was a feeling of choking in her throat. Ding ling''er tried to suppress her impulse to cry. She answered and nodded her head. I really like it, really! For many years, I don''t seem to have a birthday. Today, today is my birthday!

 Chapter 414

    Ding ling''er just stepped down the stairs, but what he saw was Ding Yi and fan Zheyun with their family waiting below. When he saw Ding ling''er coming down, Junjie, representing all the people present, pushed a big cake towards Ding ling''er and said a birthday message to her.

    "Ling''er, today is your birthday. It should be celebrated in the evening, but we want to give you a surprise. How do you like it?" Fan Zheyun also came over and said something to Ding ling''er.

    "Like, like, I, I really like it!" There was a feeling of choking in her throat. Ding ling''er tried to suppress her impulse to cry. She answered and nodded her head. I really like it, really! For many years, I don''t seem to have a birthday. Today, today is my birthday!

    "Chien''er, come on, blow out the candle. Let''s go out for a good day, ha ha!" Ding Yi also came over, smiling and talking to Ding ling''er.

    Ding ling''er raised his head and looked at the face that had been haunted by his dream. His heart was shaking again. He was blessing himself. He remembered his birthday¡° Thank you Mouth side is murmuring, two lines of tears, slowly from Ding Ling er''s cheek up slide down.

    "Don''t cry, ling''er. Today is a good day. Come on, blow the candle!" Fan Zheyun came over and gently patted Ding ling''er''s shoulder and comforted her. He gently raised his hand and gently wiped the tears from her cheek with his handkerchief. He felt fan Zheyun''s tenderness. Ding ling''er''s heart was moved again and again, but he couldn''t even say thank you.

    Finally, under the family''s persuasion, Ding ling''er stopped her tears, blew out the candles, and the family had a special birthday party. Then, Ding Yi drove the refitted old-fashioned RV which had made great achievements for the Ding family, and the whole family drove in the direction set.

    This RV is the witness of Ding Yi''s fan Zheyun''s love for each other and what happened between fan Zheyun and Ding Yi. Based on this, Ding Yi is reluctant to abandon this old car, but tries his best to maintain it every year and can still use it normally today.

    In the car, the whole family was talking happily. Ding ling''er was sitting beside fan Zheyun, but she was a little out of her mind. In her heart, she was thinking about what the mysterious man said to her last night. This time, something must have happened. However, today''s special birthday party made Ding ling''er''s heart ripple again, All the time, it seems that he is dealing with fan Zheyun, and fan Zheyun has never taken the initiative to deal with himself. Now Ji Lu''s death is only his own guess about fan Zheyun, and there is no actual evidence. Ding ling''er also knows that some things are not necessarily as simple as they seem. Yes, Ding Yi was robbed by fan Zheyun, but, After so many years, it seems that he should understand one thing, that is, love can not be forced. Ding Yi will not love himself, and he will not treat himself as a lover. However, he has always treated himself as his sister and his own sister. This morning, Ding ling''er saw the warmth of her home and her long-time wandering, Let Ding ling''er''s heart side, already tired, want to have a home, this is why she would like to stay with Ji Lu, Ji Lu is good to her, love her deeply, can let her have to rely on, now, Ji Lu is no longer, and this Ding family mansion, originally is his hate place, did not expect, this time he came with a purpose, But let oneself feel the warmth of the home, let oneself in the heart gave birth to a kind of attached feeling, let oneself give birth to the idea that don''t want to leave! Is this dangerous or good? I don''t know. I don''t know!

 Chapter 415

    "Ling''er, what''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well?" Seeing Ding ling''er in a daze, fan Zheyun asks Ding ling''er with concern. This time Ding ling''er''s return is somewhat unexpected. However, in fan Zheyun''s heart, Ding ling''er is not repelled. Anyway, Ding ling''er is Ding Yi''s sister, although she has had a lot of unhappy things with Ding ling''er, But one thing fan Zheyun admits is that love is not wrong! Ding ling''er fell in love with Ding Yi, which was beyond reproach, just because Ding Yi fell in love with himself! Over the years, fan Zheyun has paid more attention to this feeling, but he seems to have realized some feelings. He and his sister fall in love with a man at the same time? During this period, who is right and who is wrong can easily be made clear? It''s impossible, it''s impossible to understand!

    "Oh, no, nothing, just a slight carsick feeling!" Listening to fan Zheyun''s words of concern, Ding ling''er quickly answers the voice, with a smile on her face, but she didn''t sleep well last night. Ding ling''er, who has something to do in her heart, has a pale cheek and doesn''t look like a trace of blood.

    She is false to you, just want to cheat you! It seems that just after fan Zheyun''s words, the words of the mysterious man appeared in Ding ling''er''s mind again last night. Words, like needles, pierced into Ding ling''er''s heart. Don''t be naive, Ding ling''er. Will there be people who are sincere to you in this world? No, there won''t be. At least, it won''t be the fan Zheyun in front of us! What does it mean that there is no direct evidence? Do you smell it well? Does it smell like perfume on the body of Ji Lu? Wake up, Ding ling''er. She is the murderer who robbed all the happiness in your life! Ding ling''er admonished herself again in her heart. She pinched her two hands into a ball and admonished herself with the pain. She couldn''t believe her!

    "Oh, or have something to drink, ling''er. Maybe you''ll feel less faint like this!" Fan Zheyun said something in his mouth and stretched out his hand to open the car refrigerator.

    "Well, I''ll have some whisky!" Ding ling''er bit her lip and nodded. OK, drink a little wine. Maybe alcohol can sober her up. Don''t be confused by these false things in front of her!

    "Wine? Are you all right, ling''er? " Listening to Ding ling''er''s words, fan Zheyun looks at Ding ling''er''s pale face and asks her anxiously.

    "Why, won''t you give me a drink?" She laughed again. Ding ling''er spoke coldly. She couldn''t believe her. She must not. She is a liar and a murderer! In the heart side is a ruthless admonition, coldly looking at fan Zheyun.

    "All right, all right!" But fan Zheyun didn''t want Ding ling''er to misunderstand him, so he agreed to Ding ling''er''s request. He took out a bottle of wine from the refrigerator and was about to take the cup, but Ding ling''er snatched it. He opened the lid, opened his mouth and poured a gulp.

    "Ling''er, drink less. You don''t look very well!" Even so, fan Zheyun had to persuade again. Ah, it seems that her heart is still hating herself, otherwise, it won''t be so! Fan Zheyun''s shrewdness is not lost because of her kindness, but she is very reluctant to be wary of people at any time. She is willing to let Ding ling''er go back instead of fighting again.

    "Don''t worry!" When a bottle of wine came down, her stomach was full of hot feeling. However, when Ding ling''er''s eyes became red, she was completely occupied by hatred. She scolded hard. She stretched out her hand and pushed fan Zheyun away.

    "Be careful, everyone!" Just when fan Zheyun frowned and wanted to find out the reason, Ding Yi suddenly gave a loud drink. At this time, the car was on the road under a valley. With Ding Yi''s roar, a huge stone suddenly fell from the sky and smashed down on the spot. Fortunately, Ding Yi reacted quickly and avoided danger, and countless stones quietly splashed and smashed into the RV, A burst of noise, the caravan shell, many places have been smashed into shape, people are also crooked seven down eight, fell to a pile.

 Chapter 416

    A flying boulder fell on the road and almost fell on the roof of the car. Fortunately, Ding Yi responded quickly and adjusted the route of the car in time to avoid the bad luck. However, the huge boulder was also flying debris, and countless pieces of gravel also hit the car, Still not able to escape, for a moment, was smashed into a shape, the car''s people, but also askew fell a ball.

    "Is everything all right?" Ding Yi turns around and looks at the people in the car. He asks with a cut in his mouth. Fortunately, people fell to the ground just because the car was killed quickly, and they didn''t get much hurt. Ding ling''er looked at the big stone that hit the road for no reason, but she was stunned. Recently, it didn''t rain here, and it''s not a landslide area. It''s obvious that it''s man-made. She can do this kind of thing, which is quite a targeted rockfall, Who else is there? Naturally, Ding ling''er thought of the mysterious man. It must have something to do with the mysterious man!

    "Otherwise, we''d better go back, don''t climb the mountain!" Although this time, but next time? What about next time? Remembering what the mysterious man once said, it must be aimed at fan Zheyun today. Then, this rockfall event must be just a prelude. Ding ling''er doesn''t know what will happen next. All of a sudden, Ding ling''er doesn''t want to. By the way, I just don''t want to involve other people. At least, I don''t want to take revenge for myself, Let Ding Yi suffer the same damage! In the heart side suddenly thought of this kind of problem, Ding Ling son found an excuse for oneself, say words to the public.

    "I think we''d better go. It''s an accident. Don''t affect everyone''s mood!" Fan Zheyun opened her mouth slowly. She is not a fool. This matter is obviously artificial. However, fan Zheyun is not a timid person. The more targeted things are, the more she wants to find out what kind of people are making trouble behind these things. Although there are various signs that some things are related to Ding ling''er, but, Fan Zheyun also believes in one thing, that is, people can change. Ding ling''er may hate herself, but as long as there is no last thing that is really related to her, she will not arbitrarily believe that it is her doing. Even she, fan Zheyun also believes that nothing can be difficult to live by herself. Fan Zheyun believes that no matter who is aiming at herself, As long as you care carefully, there will be nothing you can''t deal with!

    "Yes, let''s say that we know that there are tigers in the mountain, and we should go for tiger mountain." Ding Junjie also raised his head and said, this boy is also a guy who likes to join in the fun, and he is also a guy who likes to make trouble, and he is not a master who is afraid of things. Otherwise, he would not leave the leisurely life of the Ding family to do nothing and run to a security company.

    Soon, Yun Wan''er and Yun zhu''er expressed their own opinions on this matter. Of course, they all had the same opinion. Go!

    "Well, this is our Ding family. Let''s go. We have to climb this mountain once today. Ha ha!" Looking at the family''s decision, Ding Yi also nodded excitedly. The future may be a little dangerous. However, over the years, Ding Yi may be too calm and happy to find something exciting to do.

    Ding ling''er didn''t speak any more. Maybe it was Providence. Now that everyone has decided, what else can she say? Go on, since you can''t stop it, you have to sit and watch the change, and see what will happen after that! Ding ling''er looks at the crowd. It seems that there is nothing wrong with her, but she always feels what is hidden behind fan Zheyun''s smile. Maybe she just feels guilty. She is not a God. She can''t know what she will do to her!

 Chapter 417

    In the heart side remind oneself, secretly call oneself calm down, Ding Ling son finally let oneself return to that kind of indifferent expression, at least now, is no one can see what''s wrong with her.

    Although the shell of the car was smashed and deformed again, it still could drive. This old man, who belongs to the Ding family, was on the road again. Fan Zheyun sat next to Ding Yi, watched the movement around him, and was on guard against the occurrence of this kind of situation again. Ding Junjie and Yun Wan''er sat together, and their hands were close to each other, Cloud bead son will arrive Ding Ling son''s side, accompany own aunt, in the car, seem to be again appear warm up.

    Fan Zheyun sits next to Ding Yi. Although she is guarding around, she smiles and looks up at Ding Yi from time to time. Remembering everything that happened in the car between them, fan Zheyun has a great sense of happiness in her heart. Ding Yi also looks at her wife from time to time and almost loses her happiness, His heart is more cherished. Now Ding Yi is more afraid of other things. He doesn''t want to lose Fan Zheyun again. After so many years of separation, he is afraid of pain. This time, he has to protect the people he loves and can''t make her suffer any more danger!

    The car is running smoothly. It seems warm and quiet in the car. Fan Zheyun and Ding Yi don''t make a sound. They just communicate with each other from time to time with their loving eyes. At this time, they always smile at each other. Their love is constantly pouring out in their silent eyes.

    Ding Junjie and Yun Wan''er are just like the newly married couple. They can''t bear to separate for a moment and a half. They are still stuck together tightly. Their hands are stuck together tightly. They can''t bear to separate at all.

    Yun zhu''er sits beside Ding ling''er and asks her about her needs from time to time. The strength of the bottle of wine just now seems to be overdone. Looking at all this, Ding ling''er feels dizzy. Is that happiness? Do you find the feeling of a lifetime, in fact, is so simple, so warm? Looking at everything in the car, Ding ling''er had an illusion that she had completely become a transparent person, which was so incompatible with the happiness here. Their happiness had nothing to do with me. She was just a person who had missed happiness!

    Hate, once again, in her heart side rolling, can''t be so, I can''t get, I can''t let you get, you can''t long-term happiness, today, right, today, there will be something, when the time comes, I see how you laugh for a long time!

    At the thought of this, Ding ling''er''s face showed a strange smile, and her mouth was silent. A face that was originally pale was distorted. Yun zhu''er accompanied Ding ling''er and felt strange. Looking at her aunt''s expression, she felt disgusted. It was just the cultivation of tutoring, She did not express any dissatisfaction.

    In front of him, Ding Yi drives steadily, and the car is moving towards the predetermined destination. Fan Zheyun is still looking around. Here, it''s an open area, and it''s quite close to the destination. If anything happens here, it''s just a glance. Then it''s over. Fan Zheyun relaxes his vigilance a little. At this time, Ding Yi is controlling the car, Began to stretch out a hand, toward fan Zheyun''s hand to grasp, gently hold fan Zheyun''s hand in the palm of the hand, gently stroking.

    "I hate it. I''m going to let it go!" With Ding Yi''s caress, Ding ling''er feels that her heart is crisp. She feels like she wants to be in his arms. But there are so many people in the car. She is shy, which makes fan Zheyun angry.

 Chapter 418

    Xieyun mountain, the highest mountain in Ding Yi''s city, is the most popular place for people to climb and relax. Maybe people have been living in the city wrapped by concrete and steel for too long, and they all need the indulgence of primitive nature. Although people like to climb this mountain, it maintains the primitive ecology, and there is no artificial way to climb it, There are only a few different directions, but the final goal is the small dirt road at the top of the mountain. Even this concrete road from the urban area to the foot of the mountain has been protested by environmentalists. However, later, it is convenient for people to drive for leisure, and it is still preserved.

    "Well, here we are. Let''s get out of the car." At the end of the car, Ding Yi and fan Zheyun also temporarily stop their intimacy. With Ding Yi''s reminding, they step out of the RV and stand at the foot of the mountain, looking up at the summit of the mountain, breathing fresh air in their mouths. They really feel reborn.

    Ding Yi distributed backpacks to the people, which contained some water and dry food, which were necessary for them to climb the mountain. Everyone had a backpack, and soon they were equipped.

    However, at this time, what Ding Yi didn''t realize was that in the jungle not far away from them, there was a sniper gun aiming at the people tightly. The black muzzle seemed to shoot bullets at any time. The muzzle swayed from time to time, slipped from everyone, and finally stopped on fan Zheyun.

    "Dad, let''s compete in groups today. Let''s see which group is the first to climb the mountain. The winner will be awarded by Dad!" Ding Junjie takes Yun Wan''er by the arm and puts forward a suggestion.

    "Well, that''s good. So we can be divided into three groups and climb to the peak from three different directions. If anyone can climb to the peak first, then which group has the right to enjoy the service of other groups. Of course, the catering matters at the peak are undertaken by the defeated two groups!" Ding Yi quickly agreed to Ding Junjie''s proposal. After all, this kind of competition can enhance the family''s emotion. It''s OK to do more.

    "Well, dad and mom, brother and Wan''er, I''ll be in the same group with my aunt. Aunt, we have to come on. Don''t lose to their two groups of lovers!" Yunzhu''er also claps her hands in favor of it. While talking to Ding ling''er, she makes a face at yunwan''er. Knowing that yunzhu''er is making fun of herself, yunwan''er shyly hides behind Ding Junjie and angrily pulls Latin Junjie.

    "Hey, sister, you can''t do this to Wan''er. You should know that you have to call her sister-in-law from now on." Seeing Yun Wan''er''s embarrassment, Ding Junjie quickly pulls out his mouth to help him. However, his words once again attract Yun Wan''er''s anger. This bastard, in front of so many people, says such words, numb! He raised a little foot and stamped it on Ding Junjie''s instep, but he couldn''t bear to use too much force. Otherwise, it would be heartbreaking! However, Ding Junjie is quite able to cooperate. When Yun Wan''er stepped on him like this, he quickly grinned and cried in pain. He almost didn''t hold his feet and scream.

    "Cluck, isn''t it? But, brother, you know, Wan''er used to be my sister. It''s not easy to deal with this relationship! " Cloud bead son looking at this pair of little lovers of the fight, a tiny smile, the side of the mouth is joking to say words.

    "Ha ha, one yard to one yard. In short, you have to call her sister-in-law in the future!" Ding Junjie a listen, quickly no longer pretend, this time, but have to fight for the interests of the time, quickly toward the cloud bead son said.

 Chapter 419

    "Oh, you, you still say, I hate it!" However, the other protagonist, Yun Wan''er, was blushed by the conversation between the two brothers and sisters. She said something in a strange way. This time, she raised her little foot and stomped on Ding Junjie''s instep. She thought it was still such a light thing. Unexpectedly, she fell on her feet, But it is such a painful feeling, Ding Junjie once again grinned, the real pain called up.

    In the distance, the muzzle of the sniper gun, at this moment, changed the target, closely pursued Ding Junjie, looking at the barrel is slightly shaking, it seems that the mood of the gun holder is a little bad.

    "Well, we''re old. We don''t want to watch your flirting. Wife, let''s go first. Otherwise, we''ll lose. Ha ha!" Looking at the harmony of his sons and daughters, Ding Yi felt happy. He took fan Zheyun''s little hand and scratched it in his palm. But he said something like this. He was scratched by Ding Yi in his palm and felt numb. Fan Zheyun first glared at Ding Yi in anger, but he followed Ding Yi''s action and climbed up the mountain.

    "Ha ha, auntie, pearl, let''s go first too. Can we let mom and dad go first, ha ha!" As soon as Ding Junjie saw it, he was smiling. As he spoke, he pulled Yun Wan''er with a shy face and climbed towards the peak.

    Seeing that everyone started, yunzhu''er also turned around and looked at dingling''er. Dingling''er first raised her head and looked around. She didn''t see anything unusual. She sighed softly. Just looking at the conversation of the family, she felt a sense of home again. Now that she''s here, it''s all right, What''s going to happen, I can''t control it, so it''s better to let it go, enjoy it well, and then climb the mountain! Thinking of this, Ding ling''er also tightened her backpack, looked up at the other two groups that had already started, and said to Yun zhu''er with a smile, "Pearl, it seems that we have to work hard, otherwise, we will be the last group!"

    "Well, aunt, don''t worry, we can do it, ha ha!" With this aunt, yunzhu''er doesn''t feel dissatisfied. Although she didn''t leave a good impression when she first met her, yunzhu''er has the same temperament with her mother, fan Zheyun. She believes that everything has a good side. This aunt doesn''t have to be a bad person. She doesn''t have to be a bad person for her, Heart side or to relatives to look at, listen to Ding ling''er''s words, cloud pearl mouth inside a smile, pull Ding ling''er, choose a mountain road, also climbed up.

    Just as the crowd left, a figure ran out of the jungle. Standing where Ding Yi and others were standing, he held a sniper gun in his hand. Although he was in broad daylight, he also pulled his hat low and wore a grass green dress. In the jungle, it was hard to distinguish easily.

    He stood there, trampling his feet on the ground with hatred, as if trying to vent his anger. However, it seemed that he couldn''t get rid of his hatred by trampling wildly. He took up his sniper gun and shot wildly at the RV. The sniper gun with a muffler sprayed fire tongues, bullet after bullet, and hit the car body, The poor old car had been smashed by the rocks, and now it is even worse.

    "Hum, Ding Junjie and fan Zheyun, I see how happy you will be!" The bullet in the clip was shot completely. The man kicked on the tire of the RV again and scolded bitterly. It seemed that the more he kicked, the more angry he was. One after another, he kicked wildly. It seemed that he was kicking on the person he was reading. He vented his anger there. After a long time, he didn''t stop until his feet felt numb.

 Chapter 420

    Along the winding mountain, Ding Yi and fan Zheyun took the lead and climbed to the top of the mountain. Years of separation made the emotion between Ding Yi and fan Zheyun more mellow, just like the old wine. The longer it was shelved, the more mellow it was.

    "Wife, are you tired?" Although they are nearly middle-aged, Ding Yi and fan Zheyun have the same desire to win in their hearts. Although they are their own children, Ding Yi and fan Zheyun don''t relax a little. They climb up quickly. Looking at the beads of sweat coming out of their wife''s forehead, Ding Yi is reluctant to give up. They ask questions and stretch out their hands, Gently wipe for fan Zheyun.

    "Hee hee, I''m not tired when I''m with my husband!" Enjoying Ding Yi''s thoughtfulness, fan Zheyun smiles. Yes, after so many years of separation between the two places, she can''t bear the tiring Acacia in her heart. Now her dream has come true and she can stay with her beloved. How dissatisfied is she?

    "Ha ha, good, wife, come on, or I''ll carry you back!" Ding Yi laughs again in his mouth. As he talks, he turns around and catches fan Zheyun.

    "No, honey!" When fan Zheyun heard Ding Yi''s words, his pretty face turned red, and his shyness turned red.

    "Hey, you''re all married. Why are you ashamed? Come on, my good wife Ding Yi talks again in his mouth. As he talks, he hugs fan Zheyun and carries him on his back.

    "Husband, it will crush you!" Lying on Ding Yi''s back, fan Zheyun feels the sweetness in his heart again. He leans down and sticks his body tightly on Ding Yi''s back. He sticks his ears to Ding Yi''s ears and speaks sweet words in his mouth.

    "Hey hey, don''t worry, for the sake of his wife, even if he is tired to death, what''s more, how can my husband not carry his wife?" There are puffs of crisp and numb feeling in his ears. Ding Yi''s heart is agitated again, and his mouth is full of elation. His two hands hold fan Zheyun''s little butt more tightly.

    "Husband, you are good or bad!" I feel that Ding Yi''s hands are on his buttocks. A kind of deep feeling comes from his buttocks. With Ding Yi''s walking, his paws stick to his buttocks and constantly rub. Between the friction, the numbness and itching seems to be more and more intense. Ouyang Fei can''t suppress it. She comes out with a groan and gets down, It is soft on Ding Yi''s back, and the two groups in front of his chest are pressed tightly on Ding Yi''s back. With Ding Yi''s walking, the two groups are fully pressed on Ding Yi''s back again, and the two soft groups are pressed tightly on Ding Yi''s back. The friction again and again makes their hearts have that kind of strange impulse.

    Suddenly, when they walked to a flat place, Ding Yi suddenly stopped and stood there.

    "What''s the matter, husband? Why don''t you go? Are you tired? " Watching Ding Yi no longer move forward, fan Zheyun asks Ding Yi strangely.

    "Wife, I''m not tired, just, hey, wife, give me a kiss!" Ding Yi stood on the spot and did not turn his head. He said something to fan Zheyun. He tooted his mouth to ask for a kiss.

    "Husband, what are you doing? Don''t hurry, or we will lose!" Listen to Ding Yi''s words, fan Zheyun blushes. This bastard, look at when it''s time to say such words. However, he seems to want to meet his requirements. What can he do?

 Chapter 421

    "Don''t worry about that. We are all old. Why care too much about the winners and losers? All we want is our own happiness, isn''t it, wife? " Ding Yi''s mouth is saying a word, gently put fan Zheyun down, backhand embrace over, oneself a bottom of sit on the ground, will fan Zheyun horizontal embrace in his arms, slowly, his mouth to close up¡° Wife, I think the scenery here is picturesque. Why don''t we do some romantic things here and do something that we didn''t dare to do in the past? " Ding Yi kept his voice down and continued to speak. As he spoke, a pair of claws came out again.

    "Husband, no!" Fan Zheyun heard a strange voice from his mouth. He put his little hands around Ding Yi''s neck. As Ding Yi said, now they don''t care about such things as winning or losing. What they care about in their hearts is just to see if they can stay together for a long time. Now for them, what they care about most is that they can stay together for a long time, It''s the time between them that can make up for their previous love.

    Ding Yi listened to the delicate words from fan Zheyun''s mouth and knew what was going on. He put his arms around fan Zheyun, took off his coat and spread it on the grass. Then he gently put fan Zheyun''s gentle words on the grass.

    "Husband ~!" With Ding Yi''s action, fan Zheyun''s eyes are open, and a word comes out of his mouth. His eyes are more and more charming. During the conversation, little fragrant tongue is slightly exposed, sliding gently on his lips. How can Ding Yi stand the sweet temptation in Ding Yi''s eyes? There was a roar in his mouth. Ding Yi couldn''t bear the flame of lust. His big mouth came up again and stuck it on fan Zheyun''s lips. With his tongue, he went into fan Zheyun''s little mouth and kissed, which ignited the war between them.

    Being in the jungle and sitting in the sky, fan Zheyun felt a lot of excitement in his heart. With Ding Yi''s kisses in his mouth, his two little hands caressed Ding Yi''s back again and again. Between the caresses, fan Zheyun conveyed his passion in his heart.

    "MMM ~!" A groan came from fan Zheyun''s mouth. Ding Yi finally released fan Zheyun''s body and lowered his head. His eyes were full of tender love. He slowly spat out love words. "Wife, it''s a rare opportunity. Let''s indulge for once."

    Ding Yi''s words, one after another, stimulate fan Zheyun''s heart. Time after time, he reaches out his hands and caresses the delicate body that he is already familiar with, but which makes him greedy. Between the two hands, their bodies also feel a burst of strength and heat. Gradually, the clothes on their bodies become more and more beautiful, Both of them left their bodies. In the hotbed of nature, they showed their bodies without any worry, and showed their perfect face to their lovers.

    "Wife, I love you!" Mouth side, spit out love words, two people''s tongues, once again stretched out their lips, touch each other, lick each other, two people''s mouth inside all spit out a stronger than a groan, two people''s hands, each other''s body.

    "Oh, my husband, you are good or bad!" A long moan came from his mouth. Fan Zheyun''s charming eyes were slowly closed and stretched out. Fan Zheyun lay there comfortably, letting Ding Yi''s greedy eyes freely appreciate him, and showing his most beautiful side to his lover. This is what fan Zheyun is most willing to do, The stimulation brought by the vision tempts Ding Yi''s passion, and his heart is full of waves. Once again, Ding Yi''s throat is filled with an extremely oppressive roar. Slowly, he moves his body and sticks his body to fan Zheyun''s body. Tightly, their bodies are close to each other, gently rubbing each other again and again, Will bring two people inside the mouth of a long groan.

    Ding Yi stretched out his tongue and kept kissing. After kissing again and again, Ding Yi left his kisses on fan Zheyun''s skin, and let his passion write down memories on fan Zheyun''s skin.

 Chapter 422

    Ding Yi stretched out his tongue and kept kissing. After kissing again and again, Ding Yi left his kisses on fan Zheyun''s skin, and let his passion write down memories on fan Zheyun''s skin.

    Their bodies are more and more tightly attached to each other. Ding Yi keeps on spitting out his tongue. Time and again, along fan Zheyun''s delicate body, along his charming and moving body, he keeps kissing, leaving his own passionate kiss on all fan Zheyun''s skin.

    "Well, husband!" Fan Zheyun''s hands reach out and touch Ding Yi''s body. Her body twists and turns. As Ding Yi''s body approaches, her body twists and turns. Time and again, while conveying her inner passion, she is invisible, He always pastes his beautiful and delicate body on Ding Yi''s body, which makes the physical contact between them perfect.

    "Wife, I''m coming!" A very repressive voice came out of Ding Yi''s mouth. The feeling of Xi Tianmu made their hearts even have a pleasure similar to cheating. The passion in their hearts was also at the same time. Because of this feeling, they were growing again. Their bodies were constantly twisting, constantly colliding, constantly rubbing, time after time, Their bodies communicate their feelings.

    If the emotional communication between husband and wife is only addicted to one form and one single way, no matter how much they love each other and how strong their passion is, in the end, they may not be able to have a full and perfect harvest. Even if they always eat one kind of food that suits their appetite, it will be tiresome after a long time, Let alone between husband and wife of this kind of thing, it is the need for constant passion to stimulate, to encourage two people''s feelings, sometimes, some slightly prominent stimulation, more can make two people''s passion soar, more can make the emotion between two people get a perfect writing.

    This time, Ding Yi and fan Zheyun had been reunited for a long time, and their feelings were really at a high moment. However, today''s move to be a guest has given them an incomparable interpretation of their feelings. Although fan Zheyun was a little shy at the beginning of this unexpected passion, he was very happy, In this time of emotional exchanges, the passion between the two makes the reserve in fan Zheyun''s heart gradually away. Instead, it is the surging violent impulse of desire. In the physical and emotional aspects, the relationship between the two people has got an unspeakable rise, and the relationship between the two people has risen again.

    "Husband, good or bad husband!" Fan Zheyun''s face is flushed with passion. As she speaks, she stares at Ding Yi. Then, she stretches her limbs and lies there, waiting for Ding Yi''s passion.

    Hearing his wife''s response, Ding Yi''s heart is more and more satisfied, and no longer answers. Ding Yi shakes his body, raises his high spirited huge, ruthless, after a comfortable groan in fan Zheyun''s mouth, the high spirited huge, ruthless advances into the deepest part of fan Zheyun.

    "My husband!" Fan Zheyun is groaning in his mouth. He sticks to Ding Yi''s ear, and there is a delicate call in his mouth. His body is turning with excitement. The passion of the wild makes fan Zheyun feel more stimulated in his heart. He shakes his body again and again, and cooperates with Ding Yi''s actions to stimulate their emotions, Two people''s mouth, spread out a to follow a of groan gasp of voice, in this jungle, seem is more and more exalted.

 Chapter 423

    And just as fan Zheyun and Ding Yi continue to do the most passionate things between them, in the distance, in a deep jungle, a figure is hiding there, burying his body tightly in the surrounding green. In his hand, with a pair of special binoculars, he captures the situation one by one, Looking at what happened in front of him and on fan Zheyun and Ding Yi, the man angrily smashed the telescope in his hand. Then, he seemed to be a bit confused and resentful. He waved his hands and grabbed the plants around him. Every time, he would break a bunch of plants and throw the broken plants everywhere.

    "Ding Yi, fan Zheyun, you, you all deserve to die!" The man stood up in anger and cursed there. The curse coming from his mouth was clearly a woman''s voice.

    This woman is similar to the mysterious man who appeared at the foot of the mountain just now. Her face is completely covered by a black hat with a low brim. Her body is completely wrapped up in a turquoise dress. When she is still in the jungle, she is clearly integrated with these trees.

    The woman stood up and looked in the direction of fan Zheyun and Ding Yi with her naked eyes. Looking, looking, her eyes slowly shed tears. The woman slowly took off her hat and showed a thin cheek. On the woman''s cheek, two lines of tears meandered down and flowed into her mouth, The woman slightly frowned, looking at the Figure shaking in the distance, she murmured and opened her mouth, "husband, sister, are you happy?"

    This woman is Ding Yi''s ex-wife, fan Zheyun''s sister, and the lost fan Zheyu. This time, she appears here, and she also sees everything between fan Zheyun and Ding Yi. In her eyes, she is full of hatred, missing and yearning.

    "Fan Zheyun, I can''t imagine that you are such a villain. Originally, you thought you were leaving to give up your husband to me. Unexpectedly, you were such a mean person. You came back again and robbed my husband. This kind of thing, everything belongs to you. Ha ha ha ha, fan Zheyun, your wishful thinking is really playing well. I''m so stupid, I forgot what you said. You won''t give up your husband to me anyway. Ha ha, I think you are so important. I also give you Tian''er. Ha ha, fan Zheyun, you are really cruel! " Fan Zheyu''s mouth is the voice of hate words, between the words, fan Zheyu again pulled up a small tree, hard, in the random pulling, the small tree in her hand edge into a knot of wood.

    Over there, the passion of fan Zheyun and Ding Yi seems to have come to an end. Looking from a distance, they are clinging to each other tightly. It seems that they are still talking to each other. From time to time, we can see that fan Zheyun gently punches Ding Yi. The continuous friendship between them is completely revealed in these.

    "I hate you Fan Zheyu looked at this scene, shook his head, and roared. His teeth were biting his lower lip tightly. The bloodstain was visible. On fan Zheyu''s face, there was endless hatred and a pale smile, which appeared on her face. "Sister, this time, really don''t blame my sister. I don''t care about my compatriots. You''re not benevolent, I''m not righteous, Today, it''s time to make an end between you and me! "

    Fan Zheyun said something in his mouth. He stepped on the ground and trampled on the branches that he had torn. Then he left and disappeared in the jungle.

    "Husband, how can I feel an ominous premonition?" Fan Zheyun and Ding Yi, who are still hugging each other tightly, begin to dress separately. Fan Zheyun always feels uncomfortable in his heart. He looks back and talks to Ding Yi.

    "Wife, don''t worry. There won''t be anything. We have to quickly climb the mountain. Otherwise, the time of being late is too long. I''m afraid those little guys will make fun of us!" Fan Zheyun''s words did not arouse Ding Yi''s great attention. As he spoke, he gave fan Zheyun a kiss. After finishing their clothes, they set out again.

 Chapter 424

    Yunzhu''er and dingling''er walk together. Yunzhu''er doesn''t feel uncomfortable about this somewhat strange aunt. On the contrary, yunzhu''er is also very interested in dingling''er. She talks and laughs with her from time to time. Maybe, in yunzhu''er''s heart, she really wants to know more about this aunt, It''s also good to know my aunt''s true thoughts. I''ve heard that my aunt and my parents had some misunderstandings before. Maybe now I can resolve my aunt''s heart knot through my own efforts. That''s also possible!

    "Aunt, we don''t have to worry. As far as I know, the road we choose now is the nearest way to the mountain!" Looking at Ding ling''er, he just lowers his head and goes on his way. He doesn''t mean to talk to himself at all. Yunzhu''er opens his mouth first and takes the initiative to talk with Ding ling''er.

    "Oh!" Ding ling''er seemed to be extremely absent-minded. At this time, her mind was completely away from her body. Her eyes looked around the jungle from time to time, looking at any hidden corner. In her consciousness, it seemed that the mysterious person would come out of the place she didn''t know at any time, For this, Ding ling''er''s heart, a kind of fear, gradually, a kind of don''t want anything to happen, spread in her heart.

    No matter what happens, even if it is to revenge, it should be done by oneself. Fan Zheyun should not die in the hands of others. The enemy is his own. To solve it, it should also be done by himself! In my heart, I made up my mind and raised my head. Then I realized that yunzhu''er was the only one around me. Then I realized that I was separated from fan Zheyun, Ding Yi and even Ding Junjie. What should I do?

    Ding ling''er thought of this, and her mind was in a mess again. Even if they were there, what could they do? Can I put aside the real hatred and tell fan Zheyun and Ding Junjie that I''m sorry, I collude with outsiders to come against you. If I''m not sure, I''ll take your life. You''d better be on your guard! I''m afraid that if I really say that, don''t say they won''t believe it. Even if I believe it, how can I deal with myself? How to face them again? And what the mysterious man said was extremely correct. It was impossible for him and fan Zheyun to coexist! Ah, just let it be. If fan Zheyun and Ding Junjie can cope with it, then even if their lives are big, if there is any accident, they have to say that they are sorry, and they have a big revenge!

    Thinking about all this, Ding ling''er seemed to feel a little comfortable in her heart. Then she felt that Yun zhu''er was looking at herself in some surprise. She quickly shook her head and let herself recover. "Pearl, what are you talking about?" Ding ling''er reaches out her hand and gently rubs her cheek. Taking advantage of the impoliteness brought by her absence just now, she talks to Yun zhu''er. But as soon as she speaks, Ding ling''er''s heart is a little unnatural. What''s wrong with me? Why do you have to apologize? Why, although she can be regarded as her own niece, she is the daughter of that woman!

    Thinking of this, Ding ling''er shook his head again. What''s the matter with him? Why is his mind so confused? Ah, I''m depressed. I''m afraid I have to go crazy if I go on like this.

    "Auntie, let''s slow down. Anyway, our road is the nearest, and we have a lot of time now!" Cloud bead son mouth inside again of light voice of say a word to Ding Ling son, "by the way, aunt, otherwise, you tell me you and old PA childhood of story, OK?"

 Chapter 425

    "Oh, did you say something about brother Yi and me?" But after hearing Yun zhu''er''s question, Ding ling''er sighed again. The hatred completely disappeared. Instead, it was a warm feeling. When I was a child, I had no guess with him, Qingmei and Zhuma. Brother Yi treated me well at that time, no matter when I was young, Will think of you, "sister, be careful, come on, I''ll lead you across the road!" It seems that Ding Yi''s voice came from his ear again. At that time, although his voice was milky, it sounded so sincere. He was also weak, but he always led himself with his right hand and protected himself carefully when crossing the road. Even if he did something bad, he would bear for himself and think about it, Ding Ling er''s face, can''t help but smile.

    "Aunt, tell me, will you?" As for everything between her aunt and her father, yunzhu''er really wants to know. Perhaps, being able to understand these things between them will play a great role in finding a way to solve the knot in her heart.

    "Well, if you want to hear it, I''ll tell you about it." Ding ling''er sighs again when she listens to Yun zhu''er''s words. As she speaks, she begins to explain to Yun zhu''er slowly, telling her everything about her childhood and Ding Yi. When she was a child, she carries herself out to play, always letting herself, protecting herself, and not being bullied. Time and time again, she carries the black pot for herself and coaxes herself to be happy!

    Small things slowly spit out in Ding ling''er''s mouth, and Ding ling''er''s eyes show a look of yearning for memories. The little things between Ding Yi and Ding Yi play back in his mind again. Thinking about those things, Ding ling''er''s mood gradually gets better. Yun zhu''er listens to Ding ling''er''s explanation, Looking at Ding ling''er''s expression, looking at Ding ling''er''s face that deep expression, my heart side, slowly seems to have realized.

    "Auntie, may I ask you a question, which may be a little too much, or even involves your privacy Cloud bead son mouth inside cautiously say words, while speaking, still specially looking at Ding Ling son, for fear Ding Ling son will be angry.

    "Ask, it''s nothing!" Perhaps it was just that memory that made Ding ling''er feel warm in her heart. Her love for Ding Yi rolled in her heart. Because of her love for her husband, her hatred for yunzhu''er disappeared again. She whispered to yunzhu''er''s words.

    "Aunt, you, you like my father, don''t you?" Yunzhu''er carefully said, a pair of eyes, is specially pay attention to the look on dingling''er''s face, for fear that dingling''er will be suddenly angry, if you quarrel again, it will have offended ah, yunzhu''er for his words, but feel some regret.

    "Yes, I like brother Yi, pearl. Your father and I are not close brothers and sisters. We are still young and have no guess. Why can''t we be together? Why? " Ding ling''er seems to be confused when she talks. As she talks, she reaches out with both hands, grabs yunzhu''er''s shoulders, and shakes yunzhu''er gently. The words in Ding ling''er''s mouth are getting heavier and heavier.

    "But, but!" Cloud bead son listens to Ding Ling son''s words, the side of the mouth wants to refute, but after two, but discover oneself have no way to find out the reason of refutation at all, the side of the mouth helplessly stops, a pair of eyes, seem a little helpless looking at Ding Ling son.

    "But what? You said it. Why didn''t you say it? You tell me, what''s your reason? You come to convince me! You don''t have a reason. You can''t find a reason, can you? You, like your mother, are a predator. You, like me, rob my love. You, like me, rob my love from brother Yi. You, like me, are a predator. You, like me, are an executioner and an accomplice! " The words in Ding ling''er''s mouth are becoming more and more fierce now. As she speaks, her face shows a ferocious look. She approaches Yun zhu''er step by step and forces her hard.

 Chapter 426

    "But what? You said it. Why didn''t you say it? You tell me, what''s your reason? You come to convince me! You don''t have a reason. You can''t find a reason, can you? You, like your mother, are a predator. You, like me, rob my love. You, like me, rob my love from brother Yi. You, like me, are a predator. You, like me, are an executioner and an accomplice! " The words in Ding ling''er''s mouth are becoming more and more fierce now. As she speaks, her face shows a ferocious look. She approaches Yun zhu''er step by step and forces her hard.

    "What''s the matter with you, aunt?" Looking at Ding ling''er''s look suddenly becoming quite ferocious, she said that she subconsciously wanted to retreat at her feet. After all, Ding ling''er was walking step by step with an evil breath, which made Yun zhu''er feel more uncomfortable. What''s the matter with her? All of a sudden, it seems to be a different person.

    "Ha ha ha, what''s the matter with me? I''m mad at the hypocrisy of your mother and daughter. Stop pretending to me. Your mother is like that, and you are like that. I can''t stand it. I can''t stand it any more. A mother pretends to care about me. In fact, she wants to sell me. Don''t let me remember her disgusting behavior. I''ll stay and be confused by her, You are a daughter. You are even more hateful. How do you follow me to climb the mountain? Do you want to keep an eye on me, so as to pay attention to my every move, and then report to your mother? Mouth side also deliberately asked me what happened before, what do you want to know? Do you want to know how brother Yi and I fall in love? Ha ha ha, tell you, yes, I love him, what can you do? What can you and your mother do? Is this love something you can stop or strangle? " Ding ling''er pressed her step by step, and her mouth was full of excited words. As she spoke, she looked very excited. Her hands were waving in the air and gnashing her teeth. It seemed that the two standing in front of her eyes were fan Zheyun and yunzhuer''s mother and daughter, who were being torn by her hands.

    "Auntie, how did you become like this? Mom and I don''t mean to be sorry for you." Looking at Ding ling''er''s reaction, Yun zhu''er seems to be quite sad. She defends herself, hoping Ding ling''er can listen to her own words.

    "Come on, I''ll kill you first today, then your mother, and kill all you hypocrites! By the way, there is Ding Junjie, who can''t live enough! I want to get brother Yi back again, I want to give him happiness, so that he can live with me at ease, so that he can enjoy happiness forever! " Ding ling''er''s mouth is constantly shouting, sentence by sentence words, seem to be quite excited.

    "Aunt, you are really wrong!" Looking at such Ding ling''er, Yun zhu''er shook her head again and said something.

    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense, take your life!" Ding ling''er let out a loud roar in her mouth, waved her fist, and rushed towards Yun zhu''er. Every move, every type, was a desperate move.

    "Aunt, you really look back, don''t make mistakes again and again!" In his hand, he was dealing with Ding ling''er''s attack. Yunzhu''er once again uttered a voice and gently shook his head. He was quite puzzled about Ding ling''er''s almost crazy behavior. His mother treated her so well, and the understanding of these days, everything before, It seems that this aunt should be sorry for her parents, but why didn''t she have a trace of repentance? Looking at Ding ling''er''s biting performance, yunzhu''er knows that it can only describe Ding ling''er with one sentence, that is madness!

 Chapter 427

    "Aunt, if you don''t stop, don''t blame me for being rude!" Coping with Ding ling''er''s attack, Yun zhu''er doesn''t want to be entangled like this any more. He is warning Ding ling''er.

    "Well, what did your mother and daughter say to me? My mother robbed me of all my happiness, and my daughter came to watch me again. You should all die! " The mouth side once again of ferocious extremely of roar, roar, Ding ling''er strongly attack, see her that gnash teeth to attack of facial expression, seem is to wish to be able to immediately of cloud bead son to destroy in own hand.

    "Aunt, don''t blame pearl for being rude!" As he spoke, yunzhu''er aimed at an empty door of dingling''er and hit it with all his strength. With a bang, dingling''er was hit upright, and his body flew backward, falling to the ground with a bang.

    "Ha ha ha, Yun zhu''er, that''s what you said. It''s good for me, isn''t it? Look, isn''t your mother and daughter the same? Obviously hurt others, still in the mouth to show hypocrisy, you are some damned people Ding ling''er struggles to get up from the ground, but after a long time of effort, she still can''t get up. As she talks, a wisp of blood seeps out of the corner of her mouth. Yunzhu''er can''t help but feel some regret for her heavy hand. Maybe she just hurts her heart because she missed her happiness, so it will lead to confusion, However, she is not a great evil. Did she really go too far with that blow just now?

    In the heart side is some remorse, cloud bead son walked toward Ding Ling son past, gently helped up Ding Ling son to come, "sorry, aunt, actually, I really didn''t mean to!" I want to explain, but I can''t find any suitable words.

    "Ha ha, I didn''t mean to. Look, dare you say you''re not hypocritical? You and your mother are virtuous. They hurt people, but they say like this. It''s not intentional. Hahaha, otherwise, I''ll kill you too. Then, I''ll tell you to your corpse that I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it. Is that ok? " Ding ling''er said something in her mouth. Her voice was more and more fierce. In her eyes, there was a fierce light.

    "I''m sorry, aunt. I, I can only say that I didn''t mean to hurt you!" Listening to Ding ling''er''s words, Yun zhu''er''s heart reproaches herself again. She murmurs and hugs Ding ling''er hard, trying to help her up.

    "Yunzhu''er, aren''t you kind-hearted? Well, let me kill you. In this way, maybe my heart will feel better! " Just when yunzhu''er hugs dingling''er and wants to help her up, dingling''er''s mouth spits out ferocious words again. Suddenly, there is a gun in her hand. The cold, dark muzzle is holding yunzhu''er''s head tightly.

    "Auntie, you Cloud bead son in the heart a startle, completely didn''t expect, Ding Ling son will be so vicious, in the mouth side impatient of say words, Ding Ling son is waving own hand, mercilessly in cloud bead son of body a burst of heavy blow, eat pain under, cloud bead son temporarily gave up resistance.

    "Hum, don''t call me aunt. Listen to you call me like this, I think you seem to be sarcastic. Don''t worry, I won''t be fooled by you again. I won''t be confused by your hypocrisy any more. Today, I''ll cut you first, just like I said, kill you first, then kill your mother, and then take back my brother Yi, who should belong to me, Ha ha ha ha Ding ling''er roared wildly in her mouth. The gun in her hand was tightly against Yun zhu''er''s forehead. The more she pushed, the more tightly. The gun barrel left a deep impression on Yun zhu''er''s forehead.

    "Farewell, my dear niece, remember in the next life, and stop being fan Zheyun''s daughter!" Ding ling''er talks again in her mouth, and then in a burst of laughter, Ding ling''er''s fingers press down towards the board machine. The next moment is when the gun rings and yunzhu''er is killed. Thinking of this, Ding ling''er''s face smiles again. It seems that yunzhu''er and fan Zheyun''s bodies have appeared in front of her eyes, But Ding Yi is prostrated in her skirt, he seems to be able to regain that belongs to his own happiness!

 Chapter 428

    "Farewell, my dear niece, remember in the next life, and stop being fan Zheyun''s daughter!" Ding ling''er talks again in her mouth, and then in a burst of laughter, Ding ling''er''s fingers press down towards the board machine. The next moment is when the gun rings and yunzhu''er is killed. Thinking of this, Ding ling''er''s face smiles again. It seems that yunzhu''er and fan Zheyun''s bodies have appeared in front of her eyes, But Ding Yi is prostrated in her skirt, he seems to be able to regain that belongs to his own happiness!

    Yunzhu''er didn''t want to look at dingling''er''s ferocious face before she died. Yunzhu''er forced herself to bear the pain in her heart and said goodbye to her face, but she felt sad, Dad, mom, goodbye, daughter love you! Brother, you and Wan''er must be happy! And my little brother, where are you now?

    Bang, cloud bead son heart a shiver, originally thought it was the sound of the gun, but, soon she reflected over, own body and no pain feeling, so, this certainly won''t be what the sound of the gun, just want to turn around, ear came a gentle voice, "Miss, you''re OK?"

    A gentle voice, with a little hoarseness and an invisible magnetism, made yunzhu''er feel sticky to the voice. Looking back, a thin man with fortitude appeared in front of his eyes. The man was full of breath, a kind of breath that can be called spirit, which was the most eye-catching, It''s the man''s eyes, which can be called Phoenix eyes! Originally thought that this kind of eyes will only appear in women, but did not expect that this pair of eyes in men, actually will have a more perfect feeling.

    "Are you all right, miss?" The gentle voice came again, which surprised yunzhu''er. She quickly recovered and said, "Oh, no, nothing, thank you!" Although at this time is still the whole body ache, but cloud bead son mouth inside subconsciously so reply.

    "That''s good!" Seems to feel relieved, the man mouth in response, stretched out a hand, in the cloud bead son on the back of the hand gently press, cloud bead son feel all the strength back to the body in general, quickly stood up, "thank you!" Mouth side way thanks, cloud bead son shyly to this man lightly smile smile, oneself bashful? What is this for? Feel his cheek is hot, cloud bead son some embarrassed lowered his head, the man''s cheek, always with a smile, indifferent smile, but with a sense of concern, seems to be in the invisible, exude a feeling of special care, so that you should not refuse his kindness.

    "Miss, who is this man? I want to hurt you Just when yunzhu''er felt this subtle feeling in his heart, the man opened his mouth again, and yunzhu''er was surprised again. Then he remembered what he had just experienced. He looked up and saw Ding ling''er on the ground. At this time, Ding ling''er was curling up and lying on the ground motionless. He didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.

    "Ah, you, did you kill her?" Cloud bead son''s in the mind side once again Teng up a kind of worry, nervous of ask that man.

    "Of course not. Ha ha, miss, I can''t imagine that you still have such a kind heart. She wants to kill you, but you still care about her so much. Who is she to you? I''m too cruel to be able to attack such a beautiful you The man listens to the words of cloud bead son, the smile on the face is slightly thick a little bit, the side of the mouth says a word again, between the words, in that words, permeate a meaning of praise for cloud bead son.

 Chapter 429

    "She, she is my aunt, maybe, there is just some misunderstanding between us!" Explaining, yunzhu''er felt that she was blushing. She held out her hand and patted her cheek gently. She patted her cheek quietly to calm herself a little bit. Then she turned her head and looked at the man, smiling gratefully again. "Anyway, thank you. Maybe my aunt is a little extreme, That''s why it''s like this. In fact, she''s not bad! "

    He said something nice for Ding ling''er. He went over and helped Ding ling''er up. After checking, he saw that Ding ling''er was only restrained by Qi and blood, and had no worries about her life. Yunzhu''er was a little relieved.

    "Oh, thank you. It seems that there won''t be much between you!" The man listened to yunzhu''er''s words and felt a little relieved. As he spoke, he wanted to lift his legs and leave. The man was about to walk. Yunzhu''er suddenly had an impulse to stop him, but he couldn''t think of any reason. At this time, the man turned back and said, "well, I''m here to climb the mountain, but I''m going down the mountain, You, what should you do now? " As the man spoke, his face was still full of concern and sincerity.

    "Oh, I think we''d better go down the mountain first. Aunt is like this now. I, I want to trouble you to help me send my aunt down the mountain, OK?" Yunzhu''er thinks a little. If she is rescued, she can''t say what she will do. She has no strength to deal with her. No matter what, she can''t kill her. She should go down the mountain first, or wait for her parents, or with his help, Leave first to find a place or go home to settle down my aunt. Maybe it''s good!

    "Of course, I''m glad to. It''s my pleasure to work for beautiful women!" The thin man once again gently smile, talk between also slightly bent over, a gentleman''s look.

    "Ha ha, thank you Looking at the man''s action, Yun zhu''er was amused. The man''s action seemed so sincere that people had to believe him, "Oh, yes, sir, I haven''t asked your name yet?" Cloud bead son this just think of, oneself up to now, all seem to still don''t know the name of others, this is really some not too polite move, hurriedly politely asked.

    "Oh, just ask me to release the wind!" The man talks and walks over. He picks up the gun Ding ling''er dropped on the ground and hands it to Yun zhu''er. He carries Ding ling''er on his back and begins to lead the way down the mountain. Looking at Shi Feng''s every move, Yun zhu''er feels puzzled. This sudden emergence of Shi Feng not only saves himself, but also the things here, Isn''t it strange at all? What is the identity of this man?

    "Sir, is your surname the Buddhist one?" Along with Shi Feng''s going down the mountain, yunzhu''er''s heart was filled with doubts. Her mouth seemed to be talking casually, and a pair of wonderful eyes looked at Shi Feng quietly again. Looking at his age, it seemed that he was the same as himself. However, in his body, how could he reveal the feeling of maturity, There is an invisible charm. It seems that there is an invisible pressure from him, but people will not feel disgusted. They will only have a feeling of worship. What is sacred about this release? Why did he suddenly appear on the mountain? Is it just like what he said, just a tourist climbing the mountain? You didn''t mean to be here? However, from the quick and accurate way he saved himself, we can judge that he must have agile skills. Moreover, his calm way of dealing with things makes people really have too many doubts. Will it be that he colluded with yunzhu''er? No, it should not. However, if you are just an ordinary person, even if you can save people in this situation, you should not be so calm!

 Chapter 430

    Who would this person be? What is the purpose of his presence here? Is it passing by, or is it specially here? For a moment, in Yun zhu''er''s heart, all kinds of thoughts came out of Shi Feng, who saved himself. Who is this man? Steady, mysterious, seems to be an overview of Shi Feng, but it is because Shi Feng looks too steady, too mysterious, people have to doubt! Think of here, cloud bead son even subconsciously tight tight his hand gun, that release breeze hand over of, Ding Ling son once used to deal with own gun.

    "Miss, you''re right. It''s exactly that word!" Shi Feng carries Ding ling''er on his back and continues to walk. He calmly answers Yun zhu''er''s words without raising his head. However, just when Yun zhu''er is still thinking about how to identify him, Shi Feng suddenly stops and looks up at Yun zhu''er with a pair of eyes. "Yes, miss, I''ve been a bounty hunter for these things, It should be immune, so I won''t be surprised! "

    "Ah, I, I have no other meaning. Don''t get me wrong!" In that pair of eyes that seem to be able to see through people''s mind, yunzhu''er suddenly appears to be a little flustered, and explains quickly. However, as soon as the words are out, yunzhu''er has some regrets, isn''t it? Why do you want to explain to him? It''s not necessary! However, the words have already been spoken, and Yun zhu''er can''t take them back. The bounty hunter seems to be a reasonable explanation. He should be used to things like guns and killing people. How can he have a sense of fear?

    "Ha ha, nothing. By the way, miss, you know my name, but you don''t tell me your name. Isn''t it unreasonable?" In Shi Feng''s mouth, he spoke again. While he was talking, he walked down the mountain again. The speed was still fast, which made Yun zhu''er have to take a few steps to keep up¡° Although it''s not polite to ask the name of a young lady, I still want to know what kind of name such a beautiful young lady will have. I think the name should be as beautiful as its owner, isn''t it? "

    When he said this, Shi Feng turned his head again and looked at Yun zhu''er calmly with a pair of eyes, which made Yun zhu''er''s heart beat faster. The young bounty hunter was full of mystery and seemed to have a sense of humor. He was not so much a bounty hunter as a bounty hunter, It is better to say that he is a polite gentleman, always in the dialogue, can attract people''s attention!

    "My name is yunzhu''er, very, very ordinary!" Finish saying this words, cloud bead son again later regretted, the sky, oneself today is how? Is it necessary to care so much about your name? Why do I have to explain these things? Oh, really, I''m a little out of order today! Oh, we should not just call it abnormal, but we should call it failure! Yunzhu''er blames herself in her heart, but she doesn''t notice that at this time, her face has become extremely scarlet and shy. She climbs up to her face, which makes her face look very delicate and exudes a sense of temptation.

    "Where, a good name, a lovely person!" Shi Feng looks at Yun zhu''er again. He talks and praises her, but her steps are still going on. Yun zhu''er feels that her cheeks are feverish, and there is a feeling of pounding in her heart. Is he praising me? Is it just a gentleman''s action or a heart? I, I''m too ordinary, too ordinary, right? Hey, yunzhuer, what''s the matter with you today? How is it that you can''t settle down because you are always cranky?

 Chapter 431

    "Miss pearl, if you don''t hurry, I''ll take your aunt away!" At this time, Shi Feng''s voice came back again. Yunzhu''er was surprised. Then she realized that because of the delay, she was separated from Shi Feng. When she laughed at Shi Feng''s humorous words, her face was more and more hot. She really should reflect on herself. Today is too calm! Quickly three or two steps to keep up, face sorry to release wind smile, two people toward the mountain down.

    On the other side, Yun Wan''er and Ding Junjie are climbing towards the mountain. At the beginning, the speed is quite fast. However, soon, when sweat comes out on Yun Wan''er''s cheek, Ding Junjie''s heart feels unbearable.

    "Wan''er, why don''t we have a rest?" Ding Junjie''s mouth is talking and reaches out his hand to gently wipe the sweat on Yun Wan''er''s forehead.

    "No, if we delay again, we''ll lose. That''s not good!" Yun Wan''er enjoys Ding Junjie''s service, with a sweet smile on her face and such words in her mouth. They are so close to each other that they seem to be able to feel each other''s heartbeat. Yun Wan''er really wants to stop at this time and go into his arms. This bad boy''s temptation to himself is becoming stronger and stronger now. Perhaps, this is the feeling of deep love, between lovers, to a certain extent, between the two people will no longer want to separate the feeling, will want to stick together forever, a moment is not willing to separate.

    "No matter what, if we lose, we will lose. Ha ha, we are a little bit slower. If we lose, we will lose to our parents. What''s the big deal? Besides, it''s our duty to take care of our parents, isn''t it?" Ding Junjie is talking. He stops and reaches out his hand to hold Yun Wan''er gently.

    "I''d rather not!" Although Yun Wan''er''s mouth side is so of answer words, however, her footstep, but also already was involuntarily stop, allow this kid to grasp own hand, stay in the original place.

    "Wan''er, take a seat here and have a rest. Shall we have something to eat?" Ding Junjie said something and pointed to the roadside. Just under the two big trees, there is a clump of lawn. The green lawn is growing luxuriantly, which makes people have an impulse to sit down.

    "All right, all right, but listen up. We''re just sitting and eating. We''re not allowed to do anything else!" Yun Wan''er listens to Ding Junjie''s words and nods. However, just when she is ready to leave, Yun Wan''er quickly warns Ding Junjie about the bad things in her mind. Don''t think that she doesn''t know. If she doesn''t warn him first, she will have to lose!

    "Hey hey, don''t worry, don''t worry, I said, rest, eat, replenish some energy, let''s go!" Ding Junjie is talking. In order to show his sincerity, he specially raises his bag. There, it is full of food and drink. Of course, this bag is specially filled by Ding Junjie. Almost all the things in it are Yun Wan''er''s favorite.

    "Well, it''s good to have a rest!" Yun Wan''er responds to the sound and follows Ding Junjie to walk towards the grass. However, she can''t help but jump up in her heart. She seems to be expecting something and resisting something.

    With a smile on his face, Ding Junjie takes Yun Wan''er''s little hand and goes to the grass. One of them leans on a big tree and sits down. After each of them drinks for a short rest, Ding Junjie raises his head and looks at Yun Wan''er tightly with his eyes.

    "What are you looking at, look, bad thing?" Yun Wan''er is looked up and down by Ding Junjie, and she is in a panic. The bad boy, as soon as he looks at the smile on his face, knows that this guy must not have thought of anything good!

    "Hey, hey, look at the beauty, look at my wife, ha ha!" Ding Junjie''s mouth once again smile, between the ha ha, that pair of eyes, more unbridled looked at Yun Wan''er, make Yun Wan''er is double cheek scarlet, heart crazy jump, at this time, Ding Junjie lean towards Yun Wan''er, a pair of hands, tightly embrace her.

 Chapter 432

    Ding Junjie stretched out his hands to hold Yun Wan''er''s slender waist in his mouth. He hugged Yun Wan''er tightly. He was about to press his big mouth, slowly, towards Yun Wan''er''s small mouth.

    "Oh, no!" Yun Wan''er''s face turned red and her eyes looked around. She was afraid that people would suddenly come out at this time. However, her body did not dodge. With the movement of Ding Junjie''s hands, her body was connected to Ding Junjie''s arms. Soon, her mouth was covered up, and she was hard, He blocked his little mouth completely. The big tongue, which was disgusting but could not be refused, suddenly reached into his mouth and pestered his little tongue. After some teasing, involuntarily, the little tongue began to move together. One time, two tongues were in his mouth. You came and I went to touch each other, time and again, Their breathing became warm with the kiss, and their actions became more and more unrestrained. Time and time again, their hands were slowly put on each other''s body, kissing and touching. Their bodies were getting closer and closer, and their passion was gradually burning.

    "Hey, hey, how do you feel?" After a long time, the kiss is finally over. Ding Junjie, who is out of breath, hugs Yun Wan''er, who is also out of breath, smiles and asks her how she feels.

    "It''s disgusting. It feels terrible!" With a strange answer, Yun Wan''er reaches out her little hand and knocks on Ding Junjie. How can this villain ask such a shameful thing? It''s time to fight!

    "Ha ha, really? However, it seems to me that someone''s feeling is quite good. It seems that under the kiss, I have to put in many times more than I do! " After hearing Yun Wan''er''s reply, Ding Junjie laughs back and puts Yun Wan''er in his arms again. His two big hands touch Yun Wan''er''s body again and again. Where can Yun Wan''er bear the passion just ignited, It''s hard to suppress it, but it''s stimulated again. The heat wave in her heart seems to be ignited again in this moment. All kinds of soft, crisp and numb feelings rise up together. In Yun Wan''er''s eyes, there is a charming look.

    "Bad man, don''t do this to me, otherwise, I will tell my mother!" After being touched by Ding Junjie, Yun Wan''er''s body is full of the feeling of crispness and weakness, which makes her body unable to support again. She leans into Ding Junjie''s arms and slightly looks up at Ding Junjie''s face. Her mouth spits out a charming breath. When she speaks, her hands are soft, Hanging on Ding Junjie''s neck.

    "Well, I''m just about to tell my mother that I''m going to marry you. If you say it first, it will save me a lot of things, hehe!" When Ding Junjie heard Yun Wan''er''s words, he became more and more proud. As he spoke, he reached out a hand and gently hooked the delicate chin in front of him. He gently lifted the chin up and held it up to his own eyes. The red lips, at this time, looked more charming and charming, the scarlet lips, It seems that there is a slight opening and closing, time and again, between the opening and closing, it seems that he is telling the love in his heart. Where can Ding Junjie press the passion in his heart? As soon as his head is buried, his big mouth kisses him fiercely, and their bodies tremble at the same time.

 Chapter 433

    "Well!" In Yun Wan''er''s mouth, there was a moaning sound. Her body seemed to tremble slightly with her increased breathing. The collision of passion made their feelings multiply.

    "Oh, look, my little wife, how touching it is At the end of the long kiss again, Ding Junjie gently stroked Yun Wan''er''s hair and joked.

    "I hate it. Who''s your wife? They won''t marry you!" In his mouth, he spoke again. Yun Wan''er''s little hand beat Ding Junjie gently from time to time. Although he said such words, her charming face and pampering face betrayed her completely. Ding Junjie saw her look and laughed, holding Yun Wan''er in his arms, kissing, licking, and again, In Yun Wan''er''s small mouth, there was a constant moaning and angry sound. On her pretty face, there were red clouds, and her delicate body was constantly trembling. One after another, their breathing and synchronous surge. They were trying their best to get close to each other. It seemed that they wanted to be able to completely rub into each other''s arms, Become a part of each other''s body, so that we can never separate.

    "Well, have you decided to marry me now?" Ding Junjie sits on the grass, puts Yun Wan''er on his thigh, holds Yun Wan''er''s chin, and asks Yun Wan''er in his mouth. His eyes are full of complacency and satisfaction.

    "Disgusting, don''t you think?" Ding Junjie seems to be kissing away the whole body of energy. Yun Wan''er feels that she is weak and soft. She leans against Ding Junjie''s arms and mouth, constantly panting and panting. Time and time again, she sticks to Ding Junjie''s arms. That kind of weak and tender style makes people look more loving.

    "I said? Of course, I''d love to. I wish I could be my wife right away, wouldn''t I? " As soon as Yun Wan''er''s words are finished, Ding Junjie immediately takes over the beginning of the conversation. However, in the middle of the conversation, he accentuates his tone. With one paw, he wants to break through the shackles of Yun Wan''er''s clothes and enter the wonderful situation inside the clothes.

    "No, no, come on, brother Junjie. If we do this again, I''m afraid, I''m afraid we''ll all lose!" Ding Junjie''s words make Yun Wan''er feel extremely shy. Ding Junjie''s actions make Yun Wan''er feel soft all over. The hot hands, leaning on her body, make Yun Wan''er feel so out of her mind. It seems that they are her own spirits. They all follow the actions of those hands, rising and hitting again and again, feeling in her bones, She was totally unable to extricate herself.

    "Lose, lose, lose, I don''t care, I only care about, is to be able to stay with my beloved wife, lose, lose, I want, is my wife, as long as the wife, don''t care about everything else!" In his mouth, he spoke again. Between his words, Ding Junjie''s claws stroked Yun Wan''er''s delicate body again and again, constantly stroking. However, Ding Junjie''s actions were more and more bold. Soon, his hands were involved in Yun Wan''er''s forbidden area several times, She swept on Yun Wan''er''s full and crisp chest, and stroked her delicate body again and again, which made her body tremble continuously. In her small mouth, she began to moan.

    "Brother Junjie, you are good or bad!" His eyes were full of enchantment, and his body was shaking gently. The words he uttered clearly became a call in Ding Junjie''s ears, which excited Ding Junjie''s passion, caressing and kissing. At the same time, the sound of moaning came from Yun Wan''er''s mouth, Yun Wan''er''s body, also began to constantly twist, again and again, two people''s bodies continue to close, lips and teeth blend, Ding Junjie''s two claws, stretched into Yun Wan''er''s clothes, tightly, climbed up the chest of a pair of rabbit, "Oh ~!" Another long moan came from Yun Wan''er''s mouth. Ding Junjie turned his body and pressed it tightly.

 Chapter 434

    "No ~!" Another long groan came out of Yun Wan''er''s mouth. In that voice, Yun Wan''er''s eyes were blurred and her hands were small, but they had already tightly hooked on Ding Junjie''s neck. She tightly hugged Ding Junjie''s neck, and her body was still twisting gently. With her body twisting, their bodies were broken, At this moment is in constant contact, constant collision, again and again, in that collision, between the two people convey endless emotion.

    "Good, good, my darling, no, we don''t, hehe!" In Ding Junjie''s mouth, there was a voice of triumphant words. Although he was talking like this, his action was another thing. His two hands climbed up Yun Waner''s twin peaks again. When there was a voice of exhortation in Yun Waner''s mouth, Ding Junjie''s body slowly pressed up again.

    "MMM ~!" In the groan, Yun Wan''er slightly raises her neck and tries her best to stick her body to Ding Junjie''s body. Between the two people''s body contact, the feeling of trembling is transmitted from the two people''s bodies. The passion is constantly diffused between the two people.

    "Good wife, I''d better take it, OK?" Ding Junjie''s mouth, again came out the words, he slightly bent down the body, put the mouth to Yun Wan''er''s ear, talking, the tongue again, try to stretch out, constantly, stick to Yun Wan''er''s ear root, constantly kiss, constantly lick, again and again, make Yun Wan''er''s body, shaking is more and more intense.

    "Well, bad, bad thing!" His face was covered with red clouds, and there was a groan in his mouth. Yun Wan''er straightened his body, and the two groups of plump on his chest were on Ding Junjie''s chest again. The distance between them was shortened again with Yun Wan''er''s action, and the passion between them was also increasing.

    Looking at Yun Wan''er''s strange permission, Ding Junjie smiles triumphantly. In the middle of the smile, Ding Junjie reaches out his hands to Yun Wan''er and begins to peel her clothes. Slowly, with Ding Junjie''s action, Yun Wan''er''s delicate shoulders are exposed. His white shoulders reflect a kind of dazzling temptation, Ding Junjie''s heart rippled again. The intense feeling made him swallow his saliva. There were lots of dry feelings in his throat.

    "Wan''er!" In Ding Junjie''s mouth, there is a call full of passion. His big mouth gnaws up again. Between the actions, Ding Junjie''s body is constantly shaking, and Yun Wan''er''s body is constantly rubbing, and the passion is burning.

    "Well In her mouth, there was another groan. Yun Wan''er felt the heat in her body. It seemed that she was about to collapse. She stretched out a pair of slender legs and tightly clamped Ding Junjie''s body. The constant twisting and friction were still going on. The passion in their hearts was also rising between the friction, In their eyes, the fog of desire rose.

    Gentle hands, gently stripped off the clothes, slowly, will be Yun Wan''er''s coat to drag off the body, at this time, a cold hum, from the depths of the jungle, far away, although it is only a cold hum, but it is also clearly audible, into Ding Junjie and Yun Wan''er''s ears, listen to Yun Wan''er and Ding Junjie''s body, are at the same time tremble, Two people''s passion, seems to be suddenly poured on a basin of ice water in general, in an instant, the ice to the extreme.

 Chapter 435

    "Someone!" Nervously, Yun Wan''er turns over and pushes Ding Junjie aside. At this time, how can he be seen? Shyness once again continuously surged up. Yun Wan''er blushed and hurriedly pulled her clothes towards her body, completely covering her white and tender skin.

    No, how can people come out at this time? What I have chosen is a road that few people take. How can I meet people? Not willing, dissatisfied, not satisfied, in Ding Junjie''s heart side of the constant boiling, again and again, so that Ding Junjie''s heart, full of unhappy, mouth came a sound of muttering, but can not express.

    "What''s the matter? "Junjie?" Yun Wan''er is still blushing when she cleans herself up. Looking at Ding Junjie''s displeasure, she asks in a delicate voice. She reaches out a small hand and gently holds Ding Junjie''s hand.

    "Ha ha, no, nothing!" Ding Junjie is comforted by such a beautiful woman, what dissatisfaction can he have? Mouth side hastily answer words, a hand, tightly will cloud Wan son''s small hand to grasp in the hand side, also can be regarded as to make up for just that unfinished matter.

    "Well, go home. When you get home, you, you can mention our marriage to your parents, right?" Seeing the situation on Ding Junjie''s face, how does Yun Wan''er not know what the boy thinks? Mouth side once again of blame of say words, stretch out small hand son, lightly patted Ding Junjie''s big hand.

    "Hey, hey, good, good!" Listening to Yun Wan''er''s words, it is clear that he has agreed to his request and is going to marry himself. How can he not be excited? His mouth was even more cheering. It seemed that he was afraid that Yun Wan''er would regret it at this time. He took Yun Wan''er''s little hand and yelled, "OK, OK. In that case, we''d better hurry up and climb up the mountain as soon as possible. Then, we can see our parents. At that time, I believe my parents will hear us, I''m sure I''ll be very happy. Ha ha, when my parents can get together, we''ll get married immediately, and then we''ll give my parents a dozen grandchildren. In this way, isn''t it a happy family? Ha ha ha ha Ding Junjie''s mouth is more and more excited, and he burst out laughing.

    "Hate, who gave birth to with you, want to give birth to, you go to give birth to yourself!" Listening to the words in Ding Junjie''s mouth, Yun Wan''er is also quite shy. She throws her hand away and throws Ding Junjie''s hand off. Then she spreads her legs and runs all the way to the top of the mountain.

    "Ha ha, if you want to run, you can''t. how can I let you escape so easily? Wife, here comes my husband! " Ding Junjie''s mouth is a burst of laughter again. In the laughter, Ding Junjie runs away and chases Yun Wan''er.

    "I hate it. I''m not ashamed of my wife and husband!" Yun Wan''er keeps running, listening to the words from Ding Junjie''s mouth, and then stamping his feet with shyness. This guy really dares to say anything!

    "Ha ha ha, you just promised me that you would tell me about our marriage when you see my parents. I see how you deny this time!" Ding Junjie looks at Yun Wan''er running in front of Miaoman. He is very happy in his heart. He keeps talking. The speed under his feet is faster and faster.

    "Shameless!" Just as they were running, not far away from them, a man in black hat and black clothes of Kongji came out of the jungle. Looking at Ding Junjie and Yun Wan''er running in front of them, he raised his head slightly. Under the brim of the hat, his eyes were shining with hatred. His hands were full of hatred, Holding a sniper gun, this man is the mysterious man who appeared at the foot of the mountain!

    "Asshole!" Looking at Ding Junjie chasing Yun Wan''er, listening to the sound of flirting and scolding coming out of their mouths, the mysterious man yelled and scolded again. In the scolding, the mysterious man raised his sniper gun again. This time, the target of the gun just bit Ding Junjie tightly. The flames of anger and hatred in the mysterious man''s eyes, Is more and more intense, the sniper gun chasing Ding Junjie''s figure, his hand, slowly close to the board machine, fingers slightly curved, see, will be forced to buckle the board machine!

 Chapter 436

    Holding the sniper gun in his hand, the mysterious man aimed at Ding Junjie in front of him. He was angry in his eyes. He wanted to be able to stretch out his hand in his eyes and tear Ding Junjie to pieces. "Go to die, Ding Junjie!" The mouth side suppresses of spreads out a to drink to scold of voice, sink of scold of voice among, this person will in the hand of sniper gun, Gao Gao of lift, finger tiny of a song, toward the plank machine press up.

    "Stop it At this time, a low curse came from behind the mysterious man. A figure flashed and a hand firmly held the gun barrel in the mysterious man''s hand.

    "Mother!" The visitors were all covered in black clothes, but they were quite small and wonderful. In the eyes of the mysterious man, he held his hand respectfully and called out. However, in the call, he was full of discontent and doubt.

    "Why not kill him?" Mysterious person''s mouth, again say words, ask the visitor, but, he is obedient low head, stood in front of the visitor.

    "Sometimes, death can''t solve everything. My God, are you suffering now? Then, you have to take revenge. Killing him is only the slightest punishment for him. If you want to do your best, you have to double the pain he inflicted on you and give it back to him, so that he can''t survive or die. Let him tremble in the pain. Let him kneel in front of you and ask you to give him a death. That''s what you really should do! " Come the person mouth side to say words, that sniper gun, slowly pressed down.

    "Mother, what should we do?" As the mysterious man spoke, he took off his hat and showed a young and handsome face.

    "God, don''t worry. I''ll arrange it all!" As the visitor spoke, he also took off his hat, revealing a beautiful but thin face. This man is fan Zheyu, who has been missing for a long time! But in front of her, it was her own son, Ding Yi, who left a gift in her stomach. Yuntian was brought up by fan Zheyun!

    "All right, mother!" Yuntian respectfully followed fan Zheyu''s back, his childish face full of hatred, "Ding Junjie, fan Zheyun, this time, I will let you die without hiding place!" Cloud day mouth side says words, two hands mercilessly hold the sniper gun in the hand, as if that sniper gun is in his hand, all is about to be pinched and deformed general.

    "My God, Ding Junjie is your big brother. Do you really want to deal with him?" Listening to his son''s words, he looked surprised. Although he always knew that his little son was dissatisfied with his eldest son Ding Junjie, he didn''t expect that the hatred was so deep.

    "Mother, you must agree to this request. Although I know that elder brother and I are one mother compatriots, just like you and mother Yun, there is the same deep hatred between you and mother Yun. The hatred and hatred between elder brother and me is the same. It can''t be dissolved and solved!" Listening to his mother''s words, Yuntian was silent for a moment, but his mouth was like this. With both hands, he grasped the sniper gun more and more tightly. It seemed that he could crush the sniper gun at any time.

    Looking at his son''s action, fan Zheyu''s eyes showed a look of deep thinking. What Yuntian said also hit the heart of fan Zheyu. He had grown up with fan Zheyun from childhood to adulthood. No matter what happened, they got along with each other very well. They even thought that way in their hearts, No matter how, no matter what happens, it is impossible to affect the sisterhood between them. However, the appearance of Ding Yi, an event that should not have happened, has affected their friendship, even to the point of life and death!

 Chapter 437

    "Ah There was a deep sigh in his mouth. For his son, fan Zheyu could not say that he understood him. But the emotion that blood is thicker than water made it impossible for them to separate from each other. Because blood is thicker than water, they could be closely linked. What''s more, the same hatred in their hearts made the mother and son together, No matter how long after the separation, both of them can have the same language in their hearts, and both of them can face this time together, because their hearts are full of hatred and hatred, and their goals are so clear, that is, revenge and hate!

    "God, why do you hate your big brother so much?" In his mouth, he asked Yuntian, the child raised by his sister whom he hated, and his own son, who was named by the cloud character in his sister''s name. His eyes were full of pity, confusion and doubt.

    "What do you say? Mother, I want to ask you, after so many years, why do you still hate mother Yun so much? What''s the purpose of this? " Yuntian did not answer his mother''s question, a face, up, a pair of eyes, closely watching his mother, eyes inside, is a question.

    Looking at the look in his children''s eyes, fan Zheyu felt suffocated. But he had no ability to answer this question. Yes, why? I remember that before I left, I recognized my sister. I also thought that it was OK. My sister and he were the best couple. However, why did I get the last warmth of my former husband by that way at that time? Why are you still reluctant to let go? Even after so many years, you still have to look back and find your own sister to settle the account? It seems that over the years, my sister has not been more relaxed than myself. My sister is also living a hard life, and has to take care of her children, including her own son, Yuntian!

    "Mother, you can''t answer, can you? So, don''t ask me again, and don''t blame me again. Why do you force my elder brother so hard? Why do you become such an immortal situation with my elder brother? " Yuntian''s mouth said, a pair of eyes, shot a determined look, "mother, you also know, in fact, my feelings for mother Yun, is not worse than you, even, to a certain extent, mother Yun for me, much more important than you, but, I know, I am your son, is your flesh, so, I am willing to abandon mother Yun, For you to complete the hatred, for you, I am willing to help you deal with mother Yun. Then, you, my dear mother, don''t stop me from dealing with elder brother. At least, elder brother is my biggest enemy, because he robbed my sister Wan''er and turned my goddess into his slave. With this, I can''t stand it, mother, Just now, maybe as long as I can push the trigger, I will never live in this world again. However, because of your dissuasion, I put up with it. However, this does not mean that next time, or next time, I will still behave like this. I will make my brother feel regret in front of me. I should not do such a thing, Regret should not take my most beloved sister Wan''er! " Yuntian said, holding the sniper gun tightly with both hands. On the body of the sniper gun, there were bursts of friction and harsh sounds, which came out of the position of friction and came into fan Zheyu''s ears again and again. He heard that fan Zheyu shivered involuntarily and watched his sons fight, What can she say? Even before that, I was still persuading my son how to deal with his own brother. Who should be responsible for all this?

    "Mother, don''t hesitate. Think about it. Think about the final result of you in the hands of mother Yun. Her husband has become someone else''s. even the unfilial son of eldest brother stays with her every day and keeps calling her mother in front of her, but what about you? My dear mother, what can you get? It seems that you get only pain, and your side, only I, Yuntian, can really guard you, really good for you! " Cloud day mouth again say words, constantly say words, between words, a pair of eyes, shoot decisive expression, looked at his mother.

 Chapter 438

    Cloud day mouth side asks a word, a pair of eyes but definitely hope to own mother, in a pair of eyes, shoot out that fiery passion, that vision inside, contain too much hate, looking at own mother, in the eyes, completely is a pair of pressing questions.

    "No, no, God, don''t ask, I, I don''t know, I don''t know!" Listening to his son''s question, fan Zheyu constantly shakes his head, unwilling to answer this question.

    "Mother, what''s the matter with you? How serious and difficult is my question? If you think about it, how should you answer it? Going to your mother is very kind to you. In order to make you happy, you left your father in order to be with your father. After knowing that you left your father, you didn''t go back immediately. Instead, you took on the responsibility of being a mother for you, Over the years, she has been working hard to support me as an adult. Over the years, mother Yun''s love for me and her efforts on me are no less than those on sister pearl and sister Wan''er. Even to a considerable extent, mother Yun''s love for me is better than that on sister pearl and sister Wan''er, But, now you want me to pay cloud mother, I also agree with you, can''t you promise me, deal with that big brother? If you think about it, what kind of thoughts will be in your heart when you are robbed of the person you love most? You tell me, tell me, mother, how do you do it? Is it the same for cloud mother hate, no matter how cloud mother to you? Isn''t it? Mother, so, between me and my elder brother, no matter what, it will be the most tragic result. Either he died or I died. In the end, a person who is alive can have sister Wan''er, just like you and mother Yun. Only in the end, only the one who is still alive can really have a father. You say, mother, Am I right? " Cloud day mouth inside continuous words, a pair of eyes, closely staring at his mother, a pair of eyes, full of a determined look, "mother, I and big brother, can only live one!"

    "God Fan Zheyu looked at her mother with a pair of eyes. Her eyes were full of heartache. She didn''t know, didn''t know how to answer, didn''t know how to describe the feeling in her heart. For her son, she didn''t want to lie. For her son''s words, she really didn''t know how to answer, I''m afraid that I don''t know how to solve the problem between myself and my sister. Maybe, it''s really like what my son said. Death is the best way. Either my sister died or I died. Anyway, at the end of the day, those who can really live in this world are just like what my son said. They are the real people who can have husbands. Maybe, In my husband''s heart, it''s hard to make a choice, and I don''t know how to do it. For myself and my sister, I don''t know how to make a choice. Then, only death can make this decision, so that between myself and my sister, in the end, only one can live in this world. Then, the person who can finally live in this world is the winner, Can in the end, really own husband Ding Yi''s person!

    "Ah With a long sigh in her mouth, fan Zheyu raised her head and looked up at the sky. She had no way to control it.

    "Well, God, since things have come to this point, let''s let death decide. Between you and your elder brother, between me and your cloud mother, and finally living in this world, the real winner is the one who can really own his beloved. Let''s leave all this to death!" Fan Zheyu gasped in his mouth and said something. His eyes turned to the sky again. Later, it seemed that his mind had completely changed. It seemed that he was controlled by the hatred with the words in his mouth, and twisted again and again. In his mouth, he said words with hatred.

 Chapter 439

    "Well, mother, well, this is my mother. Don''t worry, I will let them kneel down in front of our mother and son completely. They will only beg for mercy to you and me, and they will only feel humble and perfect to you and me. They will not fight against you and my mother and son any more. Only our mother and son will be the real final winner!" When Yuntian heard his mother''s reply, he seemed to be greatly encouraged. He said fierce words. At last, he laughed arrogantly. He looked up and laughed wildly. The muzzle of the sniper gun in his hand pointed to the sky, and the muzzle of the silencer was continuously fired, and the bullets were fired towards the sky.

    "Enough, my God, let''s go!" Looking at what Yuntian did, fan Zheyu felt a pain in his heart. He didn''t know what to do. However, he seemed to follow Yuntian''s words. Now that things have been like this, at the end of the day, he only had to see who could survive. As he spoke, he stepped out first.

    "Good, good, ha ha, ha ha, the hunting activity has finally begun!" Yuntian listens to his mother''s words. He is excited. He raises his sniper gun and goes out into the jungle. Looking at his son''s back, fan Zheyu shakes his head helplessly. However, he has no choice but to follow Yuntian and go into the jungle.

    Yun Wan''er and Ding Junjie are still trotting. Yun Wan''er is running in front of Ding Junjie. From time to time, she looks back at Ding Junjie and makes a face at him and waves her hand at him. Her delicate expression arouses Ding Junjie''s endless love. Ding Junjie''s love surges wildly. Several times, Yun Wan''er''s clothes are almost caught by Ding Junjie, However, in the moment of letting go of the clothes, Ding Junjie could not help but pause and let go of Yun Wan''er. Once again, he chased her. Ding Junjie''s stupid appearance attracted a burst of laughter in Yun Wan''er''s mouth. He was so happy to hear that Li Junjie was fresh and refreshing.

    "Wan''er, I''m going to catch you, ha ha!" Along the winding mountain road, Ding Junjie keeps chasing Yun Wan''er, and a sound of laughter comes from his mouth. The charming scenery is all around him, and the lovely wonderful person is in front of him. This makes Ding Junjie''s heart full of indulgence and direction. Ding Junjie is totally involved and unable to extricate himself, Ding Junjie felt endless sweetness in his heart.

    "How stupid!" Looking at Ding Junjie''s slow-moving appearance, she always has to slow down to catch herself. Yun Wan''er''s mouth is angry, but at her feet, she subconsciously slows down. A small hand, deliberately stretches toward the back, reaches out, and stretches toward Ding Junjie.

    Looking at the hand that Yun Wan''er stretched out to him, how can Ding Junjie not understand that this is the rugby that Yun Wan''er sent out to him? Heart proud, at the foot of the tight again to catch a few steps, toward the front rushed in the past, just tightly will cloud Wan''er''s small hand to hold.

    "Hey, hey, look what you''re doing Yun Wan''er was caught in the hand, Ding Junjie''s mouth came out a triumphant cry, tightly, hugged Yun Wan''er''s little hand.

    "Hum, don''t be complacent. Now, I''m caught by you!" Yun Wan''er''s mouth inside spreads a Jiao hum of voice to come, say words, slightly of own body toward Ding Junjie''s bosom inside a lean, slightly of, gently raised own neck to, own small mouth son, active of gather to Ding Junjie''s lips before.

    "Hum, it''s really nice. Lang qingqiyi also chose a good place. It''s really enviable. However, this place is also a good place to bury people!" At this time, a cold hum came out from the deep of the jungle. Ding Junjie and Yun Wan''er were surprised. They looked up and saw that two people dressed in black came out from the deep of the jungle. A black sniper gun was aimed at them.

 Chapter 440

    Ding Junjie and Yun Wan''er, who are chasing each other, meet two men in black who come out from the deep forest. One of them holds a sniper gun in his hand. The muzzle of the black gun is aimed at them. The smell of resentment is emanating from them, which makes Ding Junjie and Yun Wan''er feel a little surprised, Two people look at each other, in each other''s eyes, see are worried and concerned.

    Ding Junjie carefully observed that the most vigilant person with a gun is himself. At such a distance, even if he has any action, he can''t escape his eyes. Maybe, if he has a slight change, he will be severely hit several big holes on his body, while the other person, although it seems that he doesn''t have any weapons, and, From the figure and walking posture, we can see that this person is a woman. However, Ding Junjie has a strong premonition in his heart that this person is the most difficult one to deal with. I''m afraid he has no way to deal with it!

    Yun Wan''er also looks at Ding Junjie. It seems that every woman has a habit, no matter how smart and powerful she is, but when facing difficulties, she is always used to looking at her beloved man, used to the care and protection of each other. Yun Wan''er looks at Ding Junjie, and Ding Junjie just looks at her, Two people''s eyes collide there, Ding Junjie slightly shook his head, the current situation, hard is not a way, only act according to circumstances.

    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Ding Junjie looks at the two people who are approaching, but he is observing carefully to see if there will be any flaws between their actions and whether they have their best shot opportunity. Maybe what he has to wait for is just an opportunity. When the opportunity arrives, he will be able to do it. No matter what, he has to guard Yun Wan''er, Won''t make Yun Wan''er suffer the slightest harm!

    Ding Junjie protects Yun Wan''er in front of him. He speaks with one voice in his mouth. His two hands subconsciously stretch out and protect Yun Wan''er behind him. His eyes are wary of the two people who suddenly appear.

    Yun Wan''er is protected by Ding Junjie. She feels hot in her heart. Of course, she knows that Ding Junjie is protecting herself from danger. She reaches out a hand and pulls Latin Junjie. She wants to let Ding Junjie know that she is not a timid person. When facing any danger, she wants to let Ding Junjie know that she is not a timid person, I would rather bear with him, and don''t think too much about what Ding Junjie is worried about. What I only hope is that I can be with him!

    "Wan''er, don''t move, no matter how, this time, I will go against your wishes, no matter how, I won''t let you suffer any harm, this time, even if you are really angry with me, my practice is so, please forgive me, Wan''er, this time I will do things according to my own wishes!" Ding Junjie gently talks to Yun Wan''er behind him, but his eyes are still fixed. He stares at the man in black who is walking towards him. Now he only needs to find a breakthrough point, and he can find a way to save Yun Wan''er. No matter what, he doesn''t care if he offers his own life!

    "Ding Junjie, you''d better not have any stupid ideas. No matter what, you can''t escape. No matter what, you are my prisoner!" The man in black with the sniper gun is Yuntian. Looking at Ding Junjie in front of him, his heart is filled with endless hatred. With words in his mouth, Yuntian approaches Ding Junjie step by step. Now he is eager to pull the trigger and let Ding Junjie die in front of him. However, Yuntian has to listen to his mother''s explanation, Well, I must clean up Ding Junjie well, just like the cat playing with mice. I want to watch Ding Junjie in front of me and be played enough by myself. I want him to lie down in front of me and kneel down in front of me!

 Chapter 441

    "Ha ha, why, are you so afraid of me? Look, now you are in a complete advantage, are you still afraid of me turning over again? Do you have no confidence in yourself? " While talking, Ding Junjie subconsciously reaches out his hands again and pushes Yun Wan''er behind him. At this time, he deliberately angers the man with the gun. It''s because he has seen that the man with the gun is a weaker one among the two men in black. Maybe he will take the man with the gun, It is a breakthrough, when a person is in the middle of anger, of course, it will show a flaw, what he needs now is this flaw, as long as the gun holder shows a flaw, then, it will be time for him to find a turning point!

    "Asshole, who''s afraid of you? You, you think I''m afraid of you? You coward, you, you don''t deserve my anger at all The shooter was completely angered by Ding Junjie''s behavior. There was a roar in his mouth. The sniper gun in his hand went up to Ding Junjie''s temple and lit Ding Junjie''s temple. His mouth was even more angry and ferocious.

    "Yes? Ha ha, if you are not afraid of me, why, your sniper gun will tremble? What is the reason? Tell me, will you? " Ding Junjie spoke with a bold and fearless look on his face. As he spoke, he stretched out a hand towards the sniper gun and gently pressed it on the sniper gun. This move made Yuntian feel a kind of fear. Looking at the hand on his sniper gun, a kind of fear enveloped his mind, The sniper gun in hand seems to become extremely heavy at this time. How can I lift it.

    "You, you bastard, no, don''t touch my pistol!" Cloud day mouth inside is a voice of roar up, this Ding Junjie is own compatriot elder brother, but, how can he bring oneself such pressure? How much can a finger weigh? However, this pressure on the weight of their guns, it is so that they can not bear, why their hearts at this time, will be involuntarily shaking up? Why and for what? Is Ding Junjie, his elder brother, his natural killer? No, don''t, I won''t be conquered by him. No matter how, I have to surpass him and surpass him. No matter how, I have to snatch sister Wan''er back and grab her back!

    Thinking of these, the sniper gun in Ding Junjie''s hand once again raised, and the barrel, once again, mercilessly pointed on Ding Junjie''s temple, "I warn you, don''t force me, otherwise, my pistol won''t recognize people, at that time, how you will die, I can''t guarantee it!" Yuntian took a few deep breaths to calm his heart a little. Then, he said something. Between his words, the sniper gun was on Ding Junjie''s temple.

    "Ha ha, isn''t it? What are you doing this for? By the way, you haven''t answered me. Do you know me? Is it someone I know? Well, tell me! " Ding Junjie calms down and approaches to the sky again. He talks. He reaches out his hand again and gently presses down the sniper gun. A strong breath comes out of Ding Junjie''s body and pours on the sky. Yuntian can''t help but drop his sniper gun. As a result, Yuntian feels dejected, I also feel fear and fear. Why do I always feel such a result when I stand in front of my brother? Is he really so timid, really unable to cope with the past, really unable to defeat his brother?

    Thinking of this, Yuntian can''t help but turn his eyes to another man in black, his own mother, fan Zheyu!

 Chapter 442

    Facing his own eldest brother, Ding Junjie would like to bite him and tear him to pieces with his sharp teeth. The hatred in his heart stimulates Ding Junjie to deal with his eldest brother. However, he did not expect that there is an unspeakable fear in his heart, When Ding Junjie''s hand pressed down his sniper gun, he didn''t have the courage to resist. Looking at the sniper gun in his hand, little by little, with the pressure brought by the big hand, it pierced his heart, which made Yuntian feel more and more indignant. Why, why is it such a situation? Look, it''s clear that he is the dominant party. It''s clear that he is holding the gun in his hand. But why can he still smile so calmly? That sentence, let him seem to be an elegant king? And I''m just a clown standing in front of him?

    Feeling the beating of his heart, Yuntian resents injustice. He wants to pull his gun, but he can''t help looking at his mother, fan Zheyu.

    Looking at the fight between his two sons in front of his eyes, fan Zheyu feels that his heart is also twitching in bursts. No matter Yuntian or Ding Junjie, they are all the flesh that falls from his body and his own son. However, the fight between them is happening in front of his eyes.

    Between his plans to deal with his own sister fan Zheyun, fan Zheyu never thought that this kind of thing would happen one day. However, when this kind of thing happened in front of his eyes, fan Zheyu felt really powerless. Yes, just like his son, Don''t you think you''re compatriots? I am also a very selfish person, in order to achieve their own goals, and fight with their own sister?

    "Mother, I''m going to kill him. I can''t wait. I''m going to kill him!" Yuntian suppresses his voice and talks to his mother constantly.

    "God, you can''t. have you forgotten what I said? If you want to revenge on a person, you don''t have to kill him to solve everything. You have to torture him to make him feel the pain of dying! " It''s the only way fan Zheyu can think of that she can''t watch her own sons kill each other in front of her eyes. However, she knows that if she tries to stop them directly, it will not work. Yuntian''s character is now in a period of adversity. This time, she comes to him to revenge on her own sister, but he has another purpose, That is to deal with his brother and get back what he loves. The purpose of the two mothers and sons is that they can''t separate life and death in front of their own eyes. Fan Zheyu has to use such an excuse again to stop his little son Yuntian, hoping to save his eldest son Ding Junjie''s life.

    "Yes, yes, I must make him miserable, I must!" Listening to his mother''s words, Yuntian whispered and repeated the words in his mouth. During the conversation, he squeezed the sniper gun tightly with his hands again. His hands pinched on the barrel of the gun and made a strange noise, which was quite harsh. Fan Zheyu could not help but frown.

    "Wan''er, be careful!" Just at this time, a shout came out of Ding Junjie''s mouth. With a shout, Ding Junjie suddenly launched an attack. His body soared into the sky and attacked Yuntian. The unexpected Yuntian was hit by Ding Junjie, and was crushed on the ground by Ding Junjie. Yuntian held his sniper gun tightly and resisted his big brother there, Ding Junjie presses Yuntian, one hand is trying to hold his neck, the other hand is going to reach out to Yuntian''s hat, want to see clearly, who is the person who controls himself.

 Chapter 443

    "You, if you don''t help me again, I''ll die with him. And, you think clearly, who has been helping you with your affairs, not him, the pickpocket!" A cry of hate comes from Yuntian''s mouth. This time, Yuntian doesn''t need to change his voice intentionally. The voice from Ding Junjie''s throat is so strange.

    Listening to the words of the clouds, fan Zheyu''s heart felt gedeng again. What should he do? Help who? Who should this be for? Fan Zheyu''s eyes look towards Yuntian. Yuntian''s eyes are full of anger, hatred, and loneliness. Fan Zheyu feels sad and lonely, a feeling of sympathizing with each other. All of a sudden, the pain comes to his heart, which makes the balance in fan Zheyu''s heart lean towards his little son Yuntian.

    "Who are you and what do you want to do?" At this time, a sound of Jiao drinking comes from the front. Yunwan''er looks at Ding Junjie attacking Yuntian. She also attacks fan Zheyu in Jiao''s voice. Yunwan''er also hates the two men who are wearing black clothes and want to attack themselves and Ding Junjie secretly.

    "Well, just right!" Fan Zheyu''s mouth is also a cold hum. It seems that she has found an excuse for her hand. Her mouth is also a roar. In the face of Yun Wan''er''s attack, she is extremely calm. Her hands are free and easy, so she stops Yun Wan''er. This result is beyond Yun Wan''er''s expectation, Originally, I thought that I could help Ding Junjie a little, but I didn''t expect that I would be so vulnerable. For a moment, self reproach came to my heart.

    "Stop it! Otherwise, I''ll kill her! " To control Yun Wan''er in his hand, fan Zheyu''s heart side, the balance once again tilted, completely inclined to Yuntian, yes ah, since they have to revenge, they want to target, are their own sister, then, how can they blame their son Yuntian? He also has the right to fight for his love, even if it is, by any means! After stopping Yun Wan''er, fan Zheyu gives Ding Junjie a low drink. His hand is tight. One hand holds Yun Wan''er''s small hands, and the other hand is pinched on her neck. Yun Wan''er''s mouth makes a painful hum.

    "Well, I''ll stop. Please don''t deal with her. If you have anything, you can come to me!" Looking at the result, Ding Junjie chose to stop. Yes, no matter what, the result he wanted was Yun Wan''er''s safety. Stop is his only choice now. As he spoke, Ding Junjie released his hands and stood up slowly.

    "You son of a bitch, dare you hit me!" Yuntian, who was released by Ding Junjie, sprang up from the ground with a roar in his mouth. In the roar, the butt of his gun hit Ding Junjie fiercely. Ding Junjie was hit right on his left cheek. There was a burning feeling. He almost fell to the ground, but there was a bloodstain where he was hit, Blood was coming out of the corner of his mouth.

    "Brother Junjie!" Looking at Ding Junjie''s situation, Yun Wan''er can''t help but feel pain. In her painful voice, two lines of tears slowly slide down her cheek. Like Ding Junjie, she doesn''t want to see Ding Junjie suffer any humiliation. If she has a choice, she would rather be injured by herself than Ding Junjie.

    "What''s the matter, is it painful?" Looking at Yun Wan''er''s reaction, fan Zheyu''s heart is filled with a strong dissatisfaction. Why is this woman willing to help Ding Junjie instead of facing the weak cloud? With a cold voice, she holds out a hand and grabs Yun Wan''er''s hair. Under the pain, Yun Wan''er raises her neck. This time, she bites her lips lightly. She is not willing to make a cry of pain because she doesn''t want to let Ding Junjie see her situation. She doesn''t want to let Ding Junjie distract herself again.

    "You don''t hit her, I said, what''s the matter, you come to me!" A roar came out of his mouth again. Seeing Yun Wan''er suffering, Ding Junjie was heartbroken. With a roar in his mouth, he wanted to rush towards fan Zheyu.

 Chapter 444

    Seeing that Yun Wan''er is tortured, Ding Junjie can''t bear it. With a roar in his mouth, he is about to rush towards fan Zheyu and try to save Yun Wan''er. But at this time, Ding Junjie seems to forget that there is a cloud sky on one side. Looking at Ding Junjie''s action, Yun Tian is not angry at all. Once again, A sweeper kicks out and kicks Ding Junjie to the ground. The butt of his gun hits him hard.

    "Don''t fight, don''t fight!" Pain, tearing Yun Wan''er''s heart, watching Ding Junjie hit again, she felt her heart was going to be broken in general, mouth edge weak cry.

    "Well, stop it!" It seems that he can''t see it any more. Fan Zheyu gives an order in his mouth. At this time, Yuntian is addicted to it. Just now, Yuntian vent his anger and stop beating people. Yuntian reaches out his hand and grabs Ding Junjie, "boy, you''d better be honest!" In the face of the eldest brother he met for the first time, Yuntian''s heart is not the slightest brotherhood, there is only a kind of anger, a kind of hate.

    "Take them with us. We should go up there. There are still people waiting for us. I believe we should be able to catch up with them now." It seems that fan Zheyu doesn''t want to see his two sons fight again. He talks to Yuntian. Of course, Yuntian knows that his mother''s problem has not been solved. There are his mother and his father. Today, it''s time for him to get married completely!

    Yuntian himself took out the rope and tied up Ding Junjie''s hands firmly. Then, he sealed Ding Junjie''s lips tightly with adhesive tape and put a gun on Ding Junjie''s back. "You''d better be honest, otherwise, maybe you can escape, but you have to consider, what about her? By the way, you''d better think about each other and don''t want each other to suffer. The best way is to cooperate with us. Do you understand? " Yuntian was talking with a cruel smile on his face.

    On the top of the mountain, there is a grassy flat land. On one side, it faces the cliff, but on the other side, there are countless jungles. Fan Zheyun and Ding Yi help each other and climb to the top of the mountain. When they look at the empty top of the mountain, they can''t help laughing with pride. "Ha ha ha, it''s really unexpected that we won the first place!" Ding Yi said complacently, holding his wife''s slender waist with one hand. For her return, Ding Yi''s heart is full of emotion, and he doesn''t want any separation.

    "You, it must be the children who let us. Hum, otherwise, they should have arrived long ago just because of your bad deeds." Fan Zheyun said something in his mouth. As he spoke, he stretched out a small hand and gently scratched Ding Yi''s nose.

    "Hey hey, what''s wrong, wife, you should talk about it!" Listening to fan Zheyun''s words, Ding Yi smiles, talks and salivates. He leans over to fan Zheyun and puts his face on fan Zheyun''s cheek.

    "I hate it. You know how to bully people!" When fan Zheyun heard the meaning of Ding Yi''s words, his face was red with shame. He said something in a strange way. His little hand patted Ding Yi''s body again.

    "Ha ha ha, why, don''t you want to be bullied by me?" Ding Yi''s mouth is a burst of complacent smile. In the laughter, Ding Yi presses his face toward fan Zheyun again, and the mouth is almost on fan Zheyun''s red lips.

 Chapter 445

    "You, you wretch!" His mouth was full of anger and helplessness, but his face was more and more shy. While he was talking, fan Zheyun leaned slightly against Ding Yi''s arms, his eyes closed, his little mouth pursed slightly, and Ren''s big mouth closed to his little mouth. Feeling the breath from Ding Yi''s mouth, fan''s body moved gently, This villain is going to bully himself again! Thinking of this, fan Zheyun''s two hands stretched out, one left and one right, tightly grasped Ding Yi''s clothes and the two sides of Ding Yi''s clothes. It seemed that he was afraid that he would fall to the ground if he had no strength.

    "It''s so warm. It''s really warm." Just when they were about to close their lips, a cold voice came out from the jungle with a clap of hands. Ding Yi guarded fan Zheyun alertly and looked at the jungle. A black fan Zheyu came out. At this time, fan Zheyu didn''t want to reveal his identity.

    "Who are you?" Ding Yi flashed in front of fan Zheyun, which was strikingly similar to Ding Junjie''s action. He was no exception because he didn''t want to hurt his beloved woman. Looking at Ding Yi''s action and listening to Ding Yi''s questioning words, fan Zheyu''s flash flashed with a tingling feeling, which once again connected Ding Yi''s Ding Junjie''s behavior, Can''t help but slightly a Zheng, oneself and cloud sky''s experience, is some too similar?

    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Seeing that the man in black didn''t make a sound, Ding Yi asked again. Of course, Ding Yi knew that the man in black didn''t come here to enjoy the scenery or chat with himself. He must have some special purposes. However, Ding Yi didn''t have any fear. He just didn''t want the man to come to fan Zheyun. He had made a decision in his heart, We must do our best to protect fan Zheyun''s safety.

    "Hum, you don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know that my purpose is to kill people!" Looking at fan zheyunyi behind Ding Yi and the situation that Ding Yi is protecting her like this, fan Zheyu''s heart is in the throes of stabbing pain, and he feels another burst of hatred. He speaks hard, but fan Zheyu takes two steps at his feet and forces him to Ding Yi.

    "Ha ha, isn''t it? But it seems that I don''t even know you! " Looking at the man in black, Ding Yi can''t help but strengthen his vigilance. In his mouth, he is smiling and talking again. Looking at the man in black, Ding Yi''s heart can''t help guessing. Who is this man?

    "Ha ha, isn''t it? Don''t you think that maybe we are old friends? " Listening to Ding Yi''s words, fan Zheyu''s mouth, learning Ding Yi''s tone, stops walking. There, the distance between her and Ding Yi is only the length of two hands.

    "Old friend? Is it? Will old friends kill me? " Ding Yi is talking. Although he is not sure who the man in black is, he is sure that the man in black must have bad intentions. Ding Yi once again strengthens his vigilance. Facing the man in black, he has decided to start first. No matter who the man in black is, he has to stop him first, because, He didn''t want any threat, and he came to fan Zheyun.

    "Why, do you want to do it? Let me show you, can you meet these two people? " Fan Zheyu looks at Ding Yi''s action and feels heartache again. Is this the man he is infatuated with? This is the man who gave birth to a pair of sons for him? No matter under what circumstances, what he cares about, or his sister, no matter how, he can not replace his sister! Why, God, why do you do this to yourself? The love that oneself pay, is not enough?

    In my heart is a spasm like pain, fan Zheyu mercilessly waved, waved towards the jungle, himself and Yuntian with Yun Wan''er and Ding Junjie, catch up with Ding Yi''s fan Zheyun, finally get to the top of the mountain, now, it''s time to solve the problem!

 Chapter 446

    Ding Yi has a pair of eyes and stares at the person who comes out from the deep jungle. For the person who comes out from the deep jungle, it is a deep feeling that shakes Ding Yi''s heart. The one who goes in the front is Yun Wan''er, an angry Ding Junjie, and behind them is the same dark man with a sniper gun.

    "What on earth do you want to do?" Seeing that Ding Junjie and Yun Wan''er are in each other''s hands, Ding Yiqiang suppresses his anger and asks fan Zheyu and Yuntian in black. Ding Yi also has deep love for Yun Wan''er and Ding Junjie. It can even be said that it is not much worse than his love for fan Zheyun. Now, seeing the actions of Yun Tian and fan Zheyu, Seeing the anger on Ding Junjie''s face, Ding Yi certainly understood that Ding Junjie must be full of hatred in his heart, and he must be unwilling to this kind of situation.

    "Ha ha ha ha, why, can''t you give up?" Looking at Ding Yi''s expression for Ding Junjie''s situation, fan Zheyu''s heart suddenly filled with deep hatred. What''s the matter? Is Ding Junjie your son, and Yuntian your son? You care so much about Ding Junjie''s situation. Don''t you care about your other son''s situation?

    Fan Zheyu''s heart is filled with an extremely strong dissatisfaction. The concern and care shown by Ding Yi for Xiang Junjie and Yun Wan''er makes fan Zheyu feel extremely uncomfortable. Yes, Ding Junjie is your son and a part of you. So, what about Yuntian? Isn''t he your son?

    Fan Zheyu''s heart is filled with strong dissatisfaction just because of Ding Yi''s words. Although he doesn''t express anything, fan Zheyu''s heart is filled with dissatisfaction, even hatred. At the same time, steaming Zheyu completely adds this hatred to fan Zheyun''s body, yes, This Junjie used to be his own son, but after he was taken by you, in his heart, he completely became your son. In his eyes, you are his closest person. Even now, in Ding Yi''s eyes, you and he are the closest person. Everything else, everything else, everyone else, is no longer important in your eyes, Don''t you care?

    Fan Zheyu''s heart at the same time, a thousand kinds of discontent, ten thousand kinds of unwillingness, in the heart, the kind of guess, soon poured out, although he didn''t say anything, but, for fan Zheyun''s hatred, completely added to Ding Junjie''s body, yes, she is your cloud mother, in your heart, there is no my own mother, Then, don''t blame me for being rude! In the heart side such thought, steaming zhe Yu''s in the heart side, that endless anger, for a moment, completely surged to the heart.

    "Yes, of course, I am reluctant to give up my blood. How can I be willing to watch him suffer the slightest torture? By the way, can I negotiate with you? If I am willing to let you deal with me unconditionally, will you let them go instead of dealing with him? " As Ding Yi speaks, he leans forward subconsciously. At this moment, in Ding Yi''s heart, he quickly makes a contrast to the situation in front of him. No matter how bad the situation is, he must save Ding Junjie and Yun Wan''er, of course, Also has own that most deeply loves kerener, own wife fan Zheyun!

 Chapter 447

    Ding Yi answered in his mouth, but one hand came back and held fan Zheyun''s little hand tightly. A warm and decisive feeling came into fan Zheyun''s body from the contact between hands. The slight confusion just now was completely reduced by Ding Yi''s grasp, Fan Zheyu was completely puzzled about this kind of change. However, at that moment, Ding Yi''s heart was completely understood by fan Zheyu. He whispered and didn''t say anything. Instead, he took a hand and held Ding Yi''s big hand tightly. The endless emotion in his heart was completely vented between the two.

    "Ha ha, isn''t it? Ha ha ha ha! " Ding Yi''s words are heard in fan Zheyu''s ears. In her heart, she feels helpless and unwilling. OK, OK, Ding Yi, now in your heart, are you the most important people in your mind? Is there no dissatisfaction with Yun Wan''er and Yun Tian between fan Zheyu and Ding Junjie? For people like fan Zheyu and Yuntian, Ding Yi has a strong special feeling in his heart. In his heart, he completely regards fan Zheyu and Yuntian as his real relatives. However, under the current situation, what can Ding Yi actively express?

    "Yes, as long as you let them go, I''ll leave them to you!" When it comes to this situation, fan Zheyu has a deep hatred for Ding Yi, fan Zheyun and his eldest son, Ding Junjie. Ding Yi once again protects fan Zheyun behind him. Carefully, carefully, with his own body, he blocks the crisis in front of fan Zheyun for the two people behind him. In any case, he must be able to make her feel safe and happy.

    "My husband, did you put the shield in the opposite position? Cluck, cluck, cluck Looking at Ding Yi''s situation, fan Zheyun''s mouth is to suppress a light smile. Between the laughter in his mouth, Xiang Yi''s corner of the eye is to stretch out a cold look, toward the fan Zheyun who just spoke, of course, a reasonable return, of course, all this, Dujiangyan City is to help you in the case that the naughty devil is not allowed to make trouble, No matter how, we must find out the merchants who buy fake and shoddy products!

    No matter how I think of a way, no matter what I do, I must ensure the safety of my relatives and the safety of my relatives! Having made up his mind, Ding Yi gives his feelings to the temple completely,. At that time, if father and son are united, what else can''t be dealt with? However, it is completely unexpected that when fan Zheyun and Ding Yi completely show such a disgusting face, fan Zheyu waves again and waves to the cloud sky behind him.

    Looking at his mother waving her hand there, Yuntian''s heart is extremely comfortable. Now he has been repressed for a long time. It''s not easy to seize an opportunity to deal with Ding Junjie well. Don''t you have to take advantage of it? Yuntian mouth came out of a very excited scream, the cry, Yuntian is out of a rope, hard, Ding Junjie to tie a knot solid.

    "Haha, OK, OK, now I really want to see how you get rid of the present situation, ha ha, ha ha, enjoy it!"

    In his mouth, he laughs again, and Yuntian looks forward and backward with a smile. For this situation, he has been looking forward to it for a long time in his sleep. At this time, is it time for him to express his evil spirit? When Yun Tianxin thought of this, she was bolder and bolder, but the feeling in her heart was getting better and better. Seeing it, she was going to be able to kiss Fangze and meet the demand for orange peel. Fan Zheyun didn''t say anything. Looking at the man in black, she was stunned slightly for a moment.

    Because, in fan Zheyun''s eyes, the figure of the man in black with a gun, a little bit of amplification, for the man in black with a gun, in fan Zheyun''s heart, there will be a sudden surge of familiar feeling!

 Chapter 448

    Fan Zheyun felt familiar with the man in black in front of him. However, when the man in black looked at him, he seemed to be a little flustered and dodged his gaze.

    "You, who are you? Do I know you? " Looking at the evasion of the man in black, fan Zheyun asked subconsciously.

    "Don''t talk. If you want your son''s life, be honest!" Yun Tiansheng is afraid of being recognized by fan Zheyun. A low voice comes from his mouth. Between his words, he pushes Ding Junjie hard. Ding Junjie''s full strength has been imprisoned by fan Zheyu. He is ashamed and angry about the push of Yuntian. Looking at the concerned eyes of Ding Yi and fan Zheyun, he opens his mouth, but he can''t open his mouth, I don''t know what to say.

    "What do you want? We can all meet your requirements as long as you let them go! " Ding Yi calmly looks at the current situation. He knows that the other party is prepared. Of course, he can also see the situation where Ding Junjie and Yun Wan''er are. He is talking. Ding Yi carefully observes the two men in black. He seems to have caught some familiar breath from their bodies, but he is not sure, Do people familiar with themselves deal with themselves like this? This is a big question in his mind, he is not sure.

    Now, Ding Yi treats these two people as ordinary kidnappers for the time being. Will they do it for money? Ding Yi is not afraid of their money. What he is afraid of is that money can''t solve these problems. It seems that there are fewer people who dare to trouble themselves easily now. Who are these two men in black?

    "Yes? Can you give me whatever you want? " Listening to Ding Yi''s words and the familiar voice from Ding Yi''s mouth, fan Zheyu felt pain in his heart. His eyes were hidden under the brim of his hat. He stared at fan Zheyun fiercely. You brought up the heaven. Now that your family is reunited, have you managed the heaven again? It seems that there is no, it has never been! You still only know your own happiness! Looking at Ding Yi, there is a complex look in his eyes. Husband, this is the husband he has always loved. However, his love seems to be several times more for his sister than for himself! Even a few years ago, I understood that between my sister and myself, he would only choose my sister. However, I just can''t think about it clearly, and I can''t easily give up my love for him. Until now, I''m still chasing. Can''t you return a trace?

    With hatred in her heart, fan Zheyu speaks coldly. Her eyes lock on Ding Yi, the man who haunts her. Looking at this man''s calm and calm expression, fan Zheyu feels that her heart is sinking again for many years, I still can''t forget him. My love for him is still increasing. Even if I know that I can''t replace my sister, I still like him like a moth. I love him deeply!

    "I can give them as long as you let them go!" Although Ding Yi is trying his best to suppress his tone, there is still a trace of urgency in Ding Yi''s voice. Now as long as he can exchange the peace of Ding Junjie and Yun Wan''er, he is willing to do anything. Ding Yi''s biggest hope now is their peace. Of course, fan Zheyun around him also has an important position, For these people, they are the objects he wants to protect in his heart, and they are not willing to see any harm to them.

 Chapter 449

    Is it? You can give, then you can give me your love? Looking at Ding Yi''s eagerness and listening to Ding Yi''s reply, fan Zheyu feels a little bitter again. What he wants most is to get his love back and be his wife again. Can he give it back? Can he meet these demands? Can''t, perhaps, can''t, between himself and him, there is a gap, an insurmountable gap! His favorite now, is the woman beside him, is his own sister! Yes, it''s her own sister. Her appearance has robbed her of everything and taken all that belongs to her as her own. Completely, it has become her own!

    In my heart, the more I think about it, the more I hate it. In fan Zheyu''s mouth, she can''t help but sneer. She deliberately lowered the brim of her hat again to prevent fan Zheyun and Ding Yi from seeing their identity. "I want you two to listen to me, otherwise, if I''m not satisfied, I''ll kill them. Do you believe it?"

    Fan Zheyu said something. He reached out with one hand and motioned to his son Yuntian behind him. Yuntian saw him and immediately took up the sniper gun. Once again, he hit Ding Junjie on the back with the butt of the gun. Although he was trying his best to bear it, there was a dull hum in Ding Junjie''s mouth, which made him unbearable, However, he did not want to show weakness in front of his relatives and his lover. After a faltering, Ding Junjie reluctantly stood still, with endless anger in his eyes.

    "Enough, you say, what do you want?" Looking at this situation, Ding Yi is extremely anxious. He shouts again in his mouth and stops, hoping that the two men in black will stop.

    "I said that I want you to listen to us honestly, and it''s better not to resist. Otherwise, I''m not sure what kind of things I will do when I''m in a bad mood. I believe you don''t want to see unhappy things happen, do you?" Listening to Ding Yi''s reply, fan Zheyu''s heart is filled with a sense of revenge, and he talks triumphantly, but at his feet, he walks towards Ding Yi.

    The current situation is quite unfavorable to his group. Ding Yi looks at the man in black approaching and estimates that it is OK to subdue him. However, the key is that if he subdues the man in black, then another man in black suddenly makes a move. Now Ding Junjie and Yun Wan''er have no resistance, Isn''t that the only way to do it? For this result, he did not want to see that although he could use the man in black to exchange, what would he do if they fired first?

    The concern of Ding Junjie and Yun Wan''er makes Ding Yi''s mind less calm, but more flustered. Care is confused. Ding Yi''s wisdom can''t play any role at this time.

    "Husband, what should we do? Can we let something happen to Junjie and Wan''er? Otherwise, how can we afford Zheyu? Junjie and Wan''er are not easy to be together. We have to give them back to sister Zheyu! " As a mother, fan Zheyun is completely worried. Seeing Ding Junjie and Yun Wan''er being controlled, she is completely confused. Maybe, if possible, she would rather exchange Ding Junjie and Yun Wan''er by herself.

    Listening to fan Zheyun''s words, fan Zheyu''s heart filled with special feelings. She was still thinking about her own, and her sister was still thinking about her own. She would rather get hurt than Junjie get hurt! However, things should not be like this. She thinks and does it just for her face. She is just wearing a mask and full of hypocrisy. She does it just to better dominate her husband and everything that originally belongs to her!

    Thinking about these in her heart, her hatred for fan Zheyun, her own sister, rose again. She said fiercely, "I repeat, the best thing for you is to give up resistance and let me deal with it, otherwise, I will kill them!" Fan Zheyu said something in his mouth. He raised his hand again and waved it vigorously. The cloud sky behind him was excited. His sniper gun was raised triumphantly. With his action, he was exerting pressure on Ding Yi and fan Zheyun.

 Chapter 450

    Looking at the situation in front of him and the deliberate action of the man in black, fan Zheyun''s heart tightened, "no, you can''t do this. Let them go quickly!" He cried nervously and wanted to rush over. Ding Yi quickly reached out and caught fan Zheyun. The current situation and crisis have made fan Zheyun more frenzied and less rational. "Husband, I can''t let them hurt Junjie, absolutely not. Please, husband, hurry to find a way to save Junjie and Wan''er!" In desperation, fan Zheyun turned his head again and said something, hoping Ding Yi could come up with some better ways.

    "Zhe Yun, don''t worry!" Comforting fan Zheyun, Ding Yi gently pulls his wife. Fan Zheyun really feels that she has no way. In the face of the current situation, her mind is in chaos. It seems that it is impossible to come up with a way!

    Ding Yi tries his best to calm himself down. He looks up at the two men in black in front of him. He has been speculating in his heart about the identity of the two men, who they are, and what kind of hatred they have with themselves. He will treat himself like this. However, it seems that the situation of the two men is extremely purposeful, What is good? Can we make it through? The previous crises are not without them. However, it seems that the previous ones are not as dangerous as this one. Maybe it''s because I''m old and I''ve paid more attention to my children. In fact, at this moment, Ding Yi''s heart has already made a decision. No matter what the purpose of the two men in black is, he will be willing to give up resistance, In exchange for the safety of Ding Junjie and Yun Waner, let them be safe!

    "Don''t think about it any more, give up resistance, otherwise, your resistance will only bring more evil results!" Fan Zheyu looks at the intimacy between Ding Yi''s fan Zheyun. His heart is filled with hate again. He speaks with hate, but Yuntian is quite cooperative. After hearing his mother''s words, the sniper gun in his hand bumps against his big brother again, with a bang, Pain finally let Ding Junjie''s mouth out of a dull hum, listen to fan Zheyun is a burst of heartache.

    "You let them go, I''ll take their place!" Fan Zheyun''s mouth is talking. Regardless of Ding Yi''s obstruction, he stands forward and wants to replace the current Ding Junjie and let himself bear the pain.

    When Ding Yi saw this, he sighed. He subconsciously took two steps forward and stood with his wife. No matter what, now he has to stand on the same line with his wife. No matter what, now he has to save Ding Junjie and Yun Wan''er.

    Looking at Ding Yi''s fan Zheyun''s action, Yuntian''s heart is filled with a strong dissatisfaction. Why do you care about him like this, and me? I was forgotten by you, wasn''t I? Whether it''s his own mother, mother Yun or his father Ding Yi, it''s only Ding Junjie who cares, not me Yuntian! In your heart side, this Ding Junjie is your son, I cloud sky is not it?

    In Yuntian''s heart, there is a strong dissatisfaction again. We are extremely jealous. In our eyes, we shoot out bursts of hatred. As soon as we lift the sniper gun, we are going to hit Ding Junjie''s body again.

    "Stop it, I''ve said it. What''s coming at me? Let them go!" When fan Zheyun saw this, he felt a pang in his heart again. As he spoke, he rushed forward again. However, because of the speed, he stumbled and nearly fell to the ground. Seeing this, Ding Yi quickly stepped forward, held fan Zheyun tightly, and said with great concern, "Yun, be careful of yourself, don''t worry, I will try to make Junjie and Wan''er safe! " Ding Yi holds fan Zheyun tightly and speaks with concern in a soft voice, with a look of love and pity.

 Chapter 451

    Looking at his husband and his sister, they once again showed such a close look. Fan Zheyu''s heart was throbbing. Why, why can''t such friendship be given to me?

    Fan Zheyu felt the pain in his heart. He took a hard breath. At this time, he slipped under his feet and jumped forward. His hands shot out quickly, covering fan Zheyun''s whole body! Seeing this situation, Ding Yi was surprised. He quickly hit out his hands and touched fan Zheyu''s hands in the air. Finally, he saved fan Zheyun in time.

    "Why, do you want to see them die before your eyes?" See such a situation, fan Zheyu heart again filled with bursts of dissatisfaction, why can''t you treat me like this? Is she really much better than me? At this time, in fan Zheyu''s heart, fan Zheyun''s position has changed again. She is no longer her sister, but an enemy, a real enemy, a rival in love, a woman who robbed her of her happiness!

    "Honey, let''s stop!" Hearing fan Zheyu''s soft cheers, fan Zheyun was surprised again. She turned her head, looked at Ding Yi, and said something. Her two hands tightly grasped Ding Yi''s hands. At this time, she would rather hurt herself than keep Ding Junjie safe. Not only because of her love for Ding Junjie''s mother and son, but also because of fan Zheyun''s opinion, After all, Ding Junjie''s mother is fan Zheyu, his own sister! If her own cloud pearl is in front of her, maybe she will consider Ding Yi''s safety first!

    "Ah With a sigh in his mouth, Ding Yi reluctantly puts down his hands. How can Ding Yi not understand the current situation? He doesn''t want to let Ding Junjie and Yun Wan''er be hurt, but he doesn''t want fan Zheyun to be in any danger! The current situation really makes Ding Yi feel a dilemma. Originally, he wanted to fight again. Originally, he wanted to use force to rescue Ding Junjie and Yun Wan''er. However, under fan Zheyun''s eyes, which can be regarded as begging, Ding Yi sighed again. His hands also held fan Zheyun''s little hands in his hands and turned his back.

    The hatred in fan Zheyu''s heart rose to a high level again at this time. With the action of two hands together, they clapped wildly on the bodies of fan Zheyun and Ding Yi. Soon, Ding Yi''s fan Zheyun and Ding Yi heard a dull hum from their mouths. Their bodies had lost the ability to attack, except that they were still holding hands tightly, Two people soft fell to sit on the ground, sat on the grass.

    "Well, how can you save him now?" Looking at this result, Yun Tian''s heart is full of pride. Seeing that fan Zheyun and Ding Yi have lost the power of resistance, he is more and more happy. Yes, who told you not to care about me and treat Ding Junjie as a treasure? Today, I''m going to show you how Ding Junjie was humiliated!

    "Didn''t you promise to let them go?" Hearing Yuntian''s words, fan Zheyun was very anxious. He roared and looked at fan Zheyu angrily.

    "Have you ever seen a faithful robber? Yun, to be angry with the robbers is to punish yourself! " Ding Yi looks at the situation in his eyes and sighs. To his neglect, he has been cheated. Now he has no strength to fight back. He has to rest for a while. Let''s talk about it!

    "Ha ha ha, don''t you want to know who I am? I''ll show you and you''ll see! " At this time, Yuntian kicks out again, kicks the tortured Ding Junjie to the ground, laughs and talks wildly, tears off his hat, and reveals his true face completely. Fan Zheyun and Yun Wan''er exclaimed with elation and arrogance. Is it the younger son and younger brother that they have been concerned about that they are dealing with themselves?

 Chapter 452

    As Yuntian took off his hat, fan Zheyun and yunwan''er heard a exclamation at the same time, "tianer, how are you!"

    "Brother, what are you going to do? Let us go now Yun Wan''er sees that the man who has arrested herself and others and insulted Ding Junjie in every way is actually her favorite little brother. She is so surprised that she feels a little distressed. She cries discontentedly and struggles desperately to get rid of her family background and rush towards Ding Junjie.

    "Shut up, all of you Cloud day mouth inside roar, a of caught cloud Wan son, see, he even if is again how, in your heart edge most care about, or he, the most distressed, also or he! I just want to insult him, I see you can care so much, how heartache! Yuntian looks at yunwan''er''s expression. He is filled with discontent and roars. He pulls yunwan''er back and kicks Ding Junjie''s body. Unfortunately, Ding Junjie is falling to the ground. Before he can get up, he is kicked by Yuntian, The rate falls to the ground, pain, make Ding Junjie tightly frown a pair of handsome eyebrows, see Yun Wan''er is extremely distressed, don''t go over the face, can''t bear to see Ding Junjie pain.

    "My God, what are you doing? Don''t let us go in a hurry Fan Zheyun also showed these situations to him. His heart was full of shame and anger, and he was drinking angrily. He turned back and introduced to Ding Yi, "husband, this is my sister and son. I named him Yuntian. I didn''t expect that he would be the one who we have loved for many years." Fan Zheyun said something in his mouth. Tears slowly flowed out. With an expression of pain and disbelief, he climbed up her cheek.

    "My God, what are you doing? Is that what you gave me when we met for the first time? " Ding Yi asks Yuntian. He straightens up and hugs fan Zheyun into his arms. He gently pats fan Zheyun''s back with one hand and looks at Yuntian with a pair of eyes. No wonder he always thinks that the man in black has a familiar smell. It turns out that he is his son, whose blood is thicker than water, Make your heart have a special feeling for him! However, I didn''t expect that because of this kind of blood thicker than water, and because of such a good son, he would treat his family like this! Never had the feeling of disappointment and pain, came to the heart, so that Ding Yi is ah voice constantly.

    "Daddy Listening to Ding Yi''s cheering, Yuntian whispers and looks at Ding Yi. There is a strange feeling in his heart. A kind of family tie makes him feel a little fascinated. He raises his head and looks at Ding Yi.

    "Don''t call me dad. You have done such things to me. I don''t have a son like you. You should let your elder brother go and stop dealing with him!" Ding Yi looks at the painful Ding Junjie on the ground. He can''t help feeling the pain in his heart again. He talks and speaks harshly. While patting fan Zheyun on the back, he looks at Ding Junjie and Yun Wan''er with concern.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, yes, yes, no matter what, Ding Junjie is your son. I''m not. No matter what, I can''t replace him in your mind!" Yuntian listens to Ding Yi''s words, and his anger surges up again. He roars and retreats step by step, unwilling to contradict Ding Yi.

 Chapter 453

    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? He''s your brother Yunwan''er listens to Yuntian''s words and talks. Her face shows a feeling of heartache. At this time, Ding Junjie, because he has been kicked by Yuntian one after another, is already in pain. However, he does not want to let his relatives worry. Therefore, he tries his best to bear it. On his face, it is a kind of situation of forbearance.

    "Ha ha ha, yes, he''s my brother. In your eyes, I''m the only one. How about me? Have you ever thought about me? " Cloud sky mouth inside loud words, step by step toward Yun Wan''er approach, "so many years, you take me as what?"

    "I, I think you are my brother, am I not good enough for you?" Looking at this situation, yunwan''er felt a sense of fear. It seemed that she didn''t know Yuntian at all. The frightening look on Yuntian''s face made yunwan''er retreat subconsciously.

    "No, I don''t want it. It''s not rare!" Yunwan''er''s reply made Yuntian''s mouth roar. He pulled yunwan''er to his arms and put his face close to him. He said, "sister Wan''er, I don''t want to be your brother, and I don''t want you to be my sister. I want you, I want to be like him, Be your man, be your most important man

    Yuntian''s words shocked everyone in the field, especially yunwan''er, who was staring at Yuntian with a pair of frightened eyes. How could he have such an idea in his heart? Looking at Yuntian, yunwan''er''s heart is full of fear.

    Yuntian thinks that his confession has moved yunwan''er, but he doesn''t speak any more. Instead, he presses his body toward yunwan''er, and presses his face tightly on yunwan''er''s cheek. "Wan''er, I''ll call you Wan''er in the future. I want you to be my lover, my wife, and in my life, The most important woman Yuntian''s mouth is talking, constantly, put his cheek on yunwan''er''s cheek, hard friction, constant friction, again and again, in the friction, Yuntian felt a very comfortable, slowly, Yuntian will continue to slide down his face, his mouth, slowly towards yunwan''er''s small mouth, this moment, I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time. What I want to do most is to be able to hold Yun Wan''er, have the goddess in my heart and get her kiss.

    "No, you can''t!" Yun Wan''er seems to wake up and scream in horror. She staggers backward at her feet, avoiding the embrace of Yun Tian and his kiss.

    "Yuntian, don''t go too far!" Ding Junjie on the ground is also roaring. Looking at the frightened bird shown by Yun Wan''er, Ding Junjie feels a kind of unspeakable heartache. He is roaring. He wants to climb straight and not bother to deal with Yuntian, but he falls down again.

    "Yuntian, are you enough? Is this the gift you gave us all?" Ding Yiqiang suppresses his anger in his heart and criticizes his youngest son, who brings troubles and troubles to everyone. Although Ding Yi feels a little guilty for Yuntian, after all, he is not worthy of their mother and son, but at this moment, what Yuntian has done is too much!

    "God, stop it. Don''t go too far!" Looking at Yuntian''s action, fan Zheyu''s heart is also filled with a burst of uneasiness, and her mouth is talking. She reaches out her hand and wants to block Yuntian. After all, Yuntian''s every move is too much.

    "What''s the matter, mother? Don''t you want revenge? Don''t you teach me that sometimes killing each other is not necessarily the best way to get revenge, but the best way to get revenge is to make the other person unable to survive, unable to die, and spend his life in pain? Don''t you think I''m doing it right now? I want to take revenge on Ding Junjie. He has the love of his parents, but I don''t have it. He robbed my sister Wan''er. I can''t stand it. I want to take revenge! " Cloud day mouth side is saying words, on the face peeped out ferocious smile to come, step by step, toward cloud Wan son is to continue of approach past, seem to want to cloud Wan son to force of embrace in the bosom.

 Chapter 454

    "Sister, it''s you!" Listening to Yuntian''s words, I was shocked. I didn''t expect it. Today''s shock is one after another. I thought that seeing Yuntian with a big hand dealing with me was enough shock. But I didn''t expect that Yuntian''s mother and her own sister also came out to deal with me. All these things made fan Zheyun completely unexpected, Mouth side unwilling to ask words, a pair of eyes, closely staring at fan Zheyu.

    "Zhe Yu, is that you? Why are you doing this again? " In Ding Yi''s heart, he dares to be completely angry. What he has experienced today also makes Ding Yi feel completely confused. Does his own son unite with his mother to revenge himself? Ding Yi asks fan Zheyu in a deep voice. His eyes are also staring at fan Zheyu tightly. His disbelief appears in his eyes. He even hopes that what he hears at this time is just an illusion. The person in front of him is not fan Zheyu, but someone he doesn''t know.

    "Mother, what are you afraid of? Things have been done, let them see you, ha ha Yuntian said something and gave out a wild laugh. When fan Zheyu was caught off guard, he stretched out a hand and took off the hat on fan Zheyu''s head, revealing fan Zheyu''s original face. Fan Zheyu also felt a little frightened, as if she was not fully ready to face her own sister at this time, And her former husband, although for a moment, she was blindfolded by hatred in her heart, but at this time, some of Yuntian''s actions caused her disgust, and even, in her heart, she already had some regret. Yuntian''s sudden action made fan Zheyu feel at a loss.

    "My God, you!" It seems that he wants to scold his son, but he opens his mouth, but he can''t spit out the words. Is he wrong? Or are you wrong? What have you done? Whose side is wrong in this matter? It''s my son. It''s my son?? Or your own sister, and your own husband? Hate, with these questions, in fan Zheyu''s heart side constantly toss, make fan Zheyu feel is a strong uneasiness, and a feeling of dizziness.

    "Mother, what''s wrong with me? Don''t you mean revenge? Look, don''t we all control them now? I want to deal with Ding Junjie and take back everything I have, my father and my lover. You are the same. You have to deal with mother Yun. Don''t you think she has always been hypocritical? Is she kind to me with a purpose? She is just to make up for the fear of doing things that owe you, in fact, she is just a bad person, these are not what you said, you told me? As you said, you must retaliate against them. Do you want to deal with mother Yun and get back your father and get everything from you? " Yuntian''s mouth, every word, towards fan Zheyu close to a step, every step, Yuntian face that ferocious smile, will be in fan Zheyu''s eyes, more enlarged a trace, looking at the face of arrogant Yuntian, make fan Zheyu''s heart edge filled with a very uneasy feeling, this is his own son? Is that the son you love?

    "God, are we, are we going too far?" His mouth seemed to be whispering. Fan Zheyu hoped that his words could make Yuntian stop. "God, let''s stop. It won''t be good for anyone if we fight like this. Don''t you think so, God?" Fan Zheyu said in his mouth and looked at Yuntian sincerely, "well, tianer, I''ll untie your mother Yun and your father Yun. You let go of your elder brother and Wan''er, and we''ll treat it as if it didn''t happen, OK?" Fan Zheyu said something in his mouth, turned his head and looked at fan Zheyun and Ding Yi, "elder sister, brother-in-law, do you say, OK, we think things have never happened, our family, get together again, have a good life, OK?" Fan Zheyu looks at Ding Yi and fan Zheyun and asks them.

 Chapter 455

    "Of course, sister, we''ve always been a family. Today''s incident is actually a misunderstanding, isn''t it? We are all as if it never happened, we can still live together as a family! God, let us go, will you? " Fan Zheyun quickly took over fan Zheyu''s words, and his mouth was sincere.

    "My God, today is the first time that our father and son meet each other. We regard this as a misunderstanding. We have uncovered it. The whole family live happily together. Stop it and let us go. Everything has been uncovered!" Ding Yi''s mouth is also talking. His eyes look at his little son Yuntian. He speaks sincerely, hoping that his words will make Yuntian stop.

    "No, I don''t, I don''t!" Unexpectedly, as soon as people''s voice fell, there was a roar in Yuntian''s mouth. In the roar, Yuntian looked up at the sky, and a strange laugh came out of his mouth. "You can say it easily. Can a person''s hatred be let go so easily? Mother, you tell me, haven''t you hated for so many years? Can you really let it go today? Impossible is impossible, isn''t it? " Cloud day mouth side is saying words, step by step close to his mother fan Zheyu.

    "Yes, my God, it''s really possible. Why should our family be so unhappy for some small things? Stop, my God Although fan Zheyu is still in a mess at this time, she doesn''t know how to face up to her sister fan Zheyun, but she also doesn''t want her son to do something too much. At that time, the relationship between the family will become more awkward and rigid, That''s the real thing. There''s no room for relaxation!

    "No, mother, you taught me to take revenge. You said how to deal with my enemies. Today, I will use everything you taught me. Ha ha ha, mother, have a rest!" Just as fan Zheyu''s words happened to fall, Yuntian once again spoke arrogantly. In the middle of the words, Yuntian stretched out a hand and hit his mother''s body hard. Learning from fan Zheyun''s Kung Fu, Yuntian exerted his strength, Through fan Zheyu''s body, fan Zheyu''s body is paralyzed.

    "My God, what are you doing for?" The sense of paralysis in her body makes fan Zheyu''s body unable to support. She falls to the ground. Fan Zheyu''s cheek is full of panic and disbelief. At this time, she understands the feelings of fan Zheyun and Ding Yi. When she is betrayed and attacked by her most trusted relatives, how can she be happy in her heart?

    "No, mother, take a rest. Have a good look, son. I''ll apply what you taught me to my dear brother Ding Junjie. Let him have a look. Brother, how do I take care of him?" Cloud day mouth side say words, again of ha ha a smile, turn over body, again toward Ding Junjie walked past.

    "Brother, what are you going to do?" Looking at Yuntian''s action, yunwan''er''s heart once again feels worried. She is talking. Yunwan''er wants to stop Yuntian. She is afraid that Yuntian will deal with Ding Junjie at this time.

 Chapter 456

    Yuntian''s mouth continues to talk, a face of arrogance, a face of ferocity, between speaking, walked toward Ding Junjie, watching Yuntian come, all people, eyes are fixed to look at this side, even fan Zheyu, at this time, her eyes, are completely worried and concerned.

    "My God, what''s the matter with you? Are you crazy? Can''t you listen to me? " Fan Zheyu cried bitterly. She couldn''t see the fraternity between her brothers any more. She screamed hoarsely, hoping to stop the steps of Yuntian.

    "Yes, I''m crazy. I''m driven crazy by you!" Yuntian held out a hand, pointed to Ding Yi, and continued to scold him, "he, my own father, but all the time, he didn''t know my existence. Look, now even he knows I have such a son, but I don''t know how much more love he has for my so-called brother! And you? " Yuntian''s mouth continued to speak, while speaking, a hand pointed to fan Zheyun, "my dear mother Yun, all along, although your mouth and what you do on the surface are all in love with me, but your love seems to be more given to them, you see, my biological father, Mr. Ding Yi, and my dear big brother, And my sisters, for me, you are just acting for others! " The more Yuntian talked, the more angry he seemed, "what about you? My dear mother, what are you doing to me? It''s been so many years since I was left behind. You never said that you thought of me and wanted to visit me. When you came back, you dragged me into the abyss of endless hatred. You always taught me to hate and let me take revenge. For my elder brother and mother Yun who brought me up, you always forced me to do it! However, this is the end, but how do you do it? What''s the matter? Do you have a conscience? Or do you want to be a good man? Even, want to leave a good impression on you in front of my father? So that he can love you again? Ha ha, but because of these, you are going to sacrifice your son, sacrifice me, and prepare revenge for such a long time? Are you worthy of me for doing so? "

    The louder Yuntian talks, the louder his voice seems to be roaring. But Ding Yi and his family are trying their best to gather the strength of their bodies. They want to be able to control their bodies. Of course, Yuntian looks at their actions and laughs wildly again. In the laughter, Yuntian''s figure flows through the crowd, Ding Yi, fan Zheyun and fan Zheyu''s bodies can no longer be stabilized. They all lean and collapse on the ground, unable to get up.

    "Dear Dad, and my cloud mother, and my mothers, today, I''ll let you see a good play. Look at it, and see how I deal with my enemies. By the way, my mother, you should have a good look at this. What means that blue is better than blue? You should have a look at how I deal with my enemies. In fact, these theories, It''s all taught by you. I just realized it. Ha ha ha In Yuntian''s mouth, there was another roar of laughter. Among the laughter, he tilted the sniper gun on his shoulder, slipped at his feet, and flashed to Ding Junjie''s body. Looking at Ding Junjie with a face of pain on the ground, Yuntian''s face was full of joking smiles, "dear brother, just now I left you in the cold, now, Let me take good care of you. If you are not careful, please forgive me. Ha ha ha

 Chapter 457

    There was another burst of arrogant laughter. Yuntian stood in front of Ding Junjie and kicked out his two feet. Time and again, the feet left a deep mark on Ding Junjie''s body. The pain made Ding Junjie rolling on the ground. A sound of pain came from his mouth.

    "Yuntian, you madman, he is your brother. Why do you treat him like this?" Fan Zheyu couldn''t see any more and turned his face to one side, while fan Zheyun was drinking angrily at Yuntian.

    "I just want to, because he robbed me of everything!" Yun Tian took down his sniper gun with both hands and aimed at Ding Junjie. "Dear brother, come on, let''s play a game. Let''s see if these bullets are too fond of you because they are loved by people. Let''s see if they will come into your body, Ha ha ha ha

    Among the laughter, Yuntian holds the sniper gun in his hand and shoots at the place beside Ding Junjie. With the slight noise of the sniper gun, there is smoke and dust around Ding Junjie''s body for a moment. Countless dust is excited by the bullets, flying high in the air, covering people''s sight.

    "Brother Junjie!" Seeing this situation, Yun Wan''er is heartbroken, afraid that Ding Junjie will be hurt in this situation. She calls, supports her body, gets up, and stumbles toward Ding Junjie.

    "Hum, sister Wan''er, you see, this is the man you like. How can he match me? It''s not comparable, is it? Or I want to be stronger. How about that? Do you regret it? Ha ha ha ha Yuntian''s mouth gave out a sound of laughter. Among the laughter, Yuntian stretched out a hand and held yunwan''er''s chin tightly. "Come on, Wan''er, don''t let me be your brother again, let''s change our identity!"

    Yuntian is about to kiss yunwan''er''s little mouth while he is talking. Yunwan''er raises her neck in anger and says goodbye to Yuntian''s kiss. Yuntian becomes angry in shame. She raises her hand and slaps it on yunwan''er''s cheek. With a slap, there are five red fingerprints on yunwan''er''s cheek, All of a sudden, it swelled up.

    "Yuntian, you bastard!" Looking at this situation, Ding Junjie''s eyes are red, and it seems that he is about to bleed. He roars and scolds his brother, who he meets for the first time. Looking at his brother''s behavior towards Yunlong Wan''er, he is eager to rush up and save yunwan''er.

    "Ha ha ha, Ding Junjie, my dear brother, I''ll let you watch eagerly. I want to become husband and wife with my beloved Wan''er. How do you like it? Ha ha ha ha His mouth was roaring and laughing with elation. Ding Junjie waved his sniper gun. Once again, he was shooting beside Ding Junjie. Ding Junjie''s body didn''t dare to move at all. Moreover, now his body, because of being imprisoned and tortured by the clouds, is very difficult to move a point.

    "Yuntian, you are crazy. Please, don''t do that!" Yun Wan''er''s mouth, again came out the voice of pleading, looking at this seems to be crazy general cloud, Yun Wan''er really feel don''t know him, really want to know, how to make him become normal.

    "Hum, Wan''er, come on, let me kiss you well, let you understand that what Ding Junjie can do, I can do the same thing!" Cloud day mouth side is saying words, once again stretched out a hand, forced of hold cloud Wan son''s chin, forcefully pull, own mouth, again toward cloud Wan son''s mouth kiss up.

    Yun Wan''er couldn''t restrain her anger. She forced herself to endure the pain of being made. She gathered her strength and slapped her face. Five slender fingers hit Yun Tian''s cheek. Although the pain was not heavy, it made Yun Tian stand there in a daze.

    Back to God, Yuntian roared again, "bastard, I want to make you look good!" Cloud day mouth inside roar, stretch out both hands to come, pulled cloud Wan son chest clothes, force of left and right a pull, hiss of a sound, cloud Wan son''s clothes, was rudely pulled open.

 Chapter 458

    Yunwan''er is really angry. For Yuntian''s actions, it seems that she has already completely changed her little brother. She has become a person she can''t face at all. She has become a completely abnormal person. Yuntian''s actions towards her make her feel ashamed and angry. In her anger, she slaps her in the face, A slap that gathered all Yun Wan''er''s strength now hit Yun Tian''s cheek. The slap that didn''t bring much strength shocked Yun Tian and stood there all of a sudden.

    Back to God, Yuntian roared again, "bastard, I want to make you look good!" Cloud day mouth inside roar, stretch out both hands to come, pulled cloud Wan son chest clothes, force of left and right a pull, hiss of a sound, cloud Wan son''s clothes, was rudely pulled open.

    "Yuntian, you are an asshole!" She scolded again. Yun Wan''er was drinking and scolding the cloud sky in front of her. The cloud sky in front of her was already unknown to her. It seemed that she was just a beast in human skin. Her eyes were full of shame, anger and resentment. Her clothes were torn off, and the two groups of plump bodies were exposed to the air, a sense of unbearable shame, In Yun Wan''er''s heart, she was writhing and writhing again and again, which made Yun Wan''er close her eyes painfully. Two drops of humiliating tears poured out from her eyes. Two drops of crystal clear tears slowly flowed down her moist and incomparable face, fell on two grass leaves, splashed away, reflected the sunshine in the air, and fell to the ground, Into the soil.

    Yuntian''s behavior, once again caused the shock of everyone, fan Zheyu''s eyes, is also frightened, looking at all the behavior of her son, let her really can''t believe, this is her son¡° Yuntian, you bastard, stop it With a roar of pain, fan Zheyu really regretted what she had done. She did not dare to see fan Zheyun and Ding Yi again. She bowed her head in pain, with shame and regret on her face.

    "Yuntian, stop it. Don''t make mistakes again and again. Is there anything that can''t be solved?" Fan Zheyun looks at the man who has been brought up by himself. His every move is the same. He can''t believe that these things are done by Yuntian. He can''t believe that Yuntian will become such a person. He painfully persuades Yuntian. He hopes that Yuntian can hold on and don''t continue to make that mistake.

    "Yuntian, do you really want to let the whole family down on you and completely down on you?" Ding Yi''s anger is full of anger. He roars angrily in his mouth. His eyes are about to burst into flames. Ding Yi can''t describe the son he met for the first time. Do you hate him? Does it work now?

    "Shut the hell up, all of you. I''ll do whatever I want. Don''t worry about it!" Yuntian roared in his mouth. He jumped up and angrily pointed to the people who dared to blame him just now. He scolded angrily. Once again, he rushed to the people and slapped them with his hands. Until the people''s mouths were bleeding again, they were shaking all over. He just gave up his hands.

    "This time, I see how you interfere with me, ha ha ha ha!" There was a loud laugh in her mouth. She turned around and faced Yun Wan''er, who was also trembling. At this time, Yun Wan''er was in pain because she wanted to escape. More importantly, she had to worry about Ding Junjie''s injury. Ding Junjie was tortured by the cloud sky. At this time, she was lying on the ground soft and seemed to be lifeless, which made Yun Wan''er feel ashamed and angry, I''m more worried about Ding Junjie. I''m afraid that something will happen to Ding Junjie.

 Chapter 459

    "Wan''er, well, this time, no one will interfere with us. Let''s start over again!" Yuntian talks triumphantly to yunwan''er. He walks towards yunwan''er and looks at the timid yunwan''er. Yuntian''s heart is filled with a strange feeling of conquest. As he talks, he strides over and reaches yunwan''er. He is about to hold yunwan''er in his arms. "Wan''er, do you know? When I remember, you are quite good to me. You are not my sister but my favorite woman in my heart. On the day when I was sensible, I made an oath. In the future, I must take Wan''er as my wife. Wan''er is my favorite woman. I don''t want to give up, you know? Over the years, I stick to you especially because I like you and love you Yuntian''s mouth said words, stretched out a hand, gently for yunwan''er brush up her forehead hair, the silk hanging disordered hair, stick in front of yunwan''er''s forehead, covered her face, Yuntian will yunwan''er between the hair one by one, and then, slightly tilted back, carefully looking at yunwan''er in front of her face, showing satisfaction.

    "Well, look, this is my beautiful Wan''er. This is the one who makes me love and hurt." Proud of say words, gently lowered the head to come, on the forehead of cloud Wan son, kiss up a kiss.

    Yuntian''s action makes yunwan''er close her eyes in pain again. Yuntian''s practice makes yunwan''er''s heart feel ashamed. She closes her eyes tightly. Yunwan''er''s mind is also full of ups and downs. However, soon, Yuntian opens her eyes and looks at Yuntian in front of her. She says solemnly: "Yuntian, do you really love me?"

    "Of course, I really love you and want to get what you want!" Looking at that pair of beautiful big eyes, Yuntian heart is the desire to win, the mouth said again, almost did not stretch out a hand to point to the sky to make an oath.

    "Well, don''t embarrass them any more. I''ll obey you, OK?" She closed her eyes again. When Yun Wancheng opened her eyes, she first gave a sad smile and said something. She looked at Yuntian and showed a smile on her face. However, in that smile, there was an endless sadness. The corner of her eyes was shining, and she looked at Ding Junjie on one side. At this time, Ding Junjie was still on the ground, I don''t know if he heard what he said? What kind of idea would you have? Just as he was talking, he seemed to see his body move slightly. Was he also sad? I don''t know, I don''t know! In my heart, I thought casually. On my smiling face, I shed tears, shed two tears, and drip down my cheeks again.

    "Well, well, what you say is what you mean. Don''t worry, I don''t care about them. As long as you obey me, I will let them go!" With words in his mouth, excited Yuntian puts his sniper gun on the ground. Then, he reaches out his hand to yunwan''er''s chin again. This time, yunwan''er doesn''t dodge. Instead, he lets Yuntian''s hand clasp his chin. Yunwan''er closes her eyes again. Tears come from her eyes again, It kept pouring out.

    Looking at Yun Wan''er''s tears, Yun Tian is not unhappy, but still complacent, "Wan''er, don''t worry, I will make you happy. What Ding Junjie can do, I can do the same as Yun Tian, and I can do better. Do you believe me?"

    "Ah With a sigh, Yun Wan''er nodded her head slightly. At this time, she only hopes that all this is a dream. After she opens her eyes, the dream will wake up. After waking up, there will be no more pain and unbearable things. If all this is just a dream, how good should it be? Brother Junjie, is your body OK? Don''t you mind? Mom, Dad, are you all safe? Heart side, a voice of the call, Yun Wan''er tightly closed his eyes, the smell of cloud, spray on Yun Wan''er''s cheek, but it makes Yun Wan''er feel ashamed and angry and pain, don''t, don''t these things happen!

    Just, can you stop it all? No! Yuntian hugs yunwan''er, opens his mouth and kisses her face.

 Chapter 460

    Yuntian hugs yunwan''er, and his whole body trembles with excitement. It seems that his dream of happiness has finally arrived. Although he looks at the tears on yunwan''er''s face, Yuntian believes that he can make her smile. His actions will be recognized by yunwan''er, and what Ding Junjie can do, I will be able to do the same! For this point, Yuntian has extremely strong confidence, no matter how, he is to be better than Yuntian, no matter how, yunwan''er is the woman he likes, he must be successful, he must give yunwan''er the greatest happiness!

    Yuntian looks at the tears on yunwan''er''s face. He feels distressed in his heart. He opens his mouth and sticks out his tongue. Time and again, he licks the tears on yunwan''er''s face with his own tongue. The salty feeling goes into Yuntian''s mouth and makes Yuntian smack his tongue, Is it the taste of love?

    "Wan''er, don''t cry, don''t worry, I will make you happy, really, I will make you happy!" Mouth side, again say such words, seem to be emphasizing general, cloud sky slowly, move own mouth to cloud Wan er''s small mouth up, there, is he expect already happiness, there, is oneself yearn for place, looking at this soon to arrive happiness, cloud sky''s body seems to have some tremble, slightly, tremble own lips, I''m going to reach out to that little lip. This kiss, but I''ve been fascinated for a long time. Today, it''s finally coming true!

    Yuntian could not resist the excitement in his heart. His lips were trembling. He put his arms around yunwan''er and pressed his mouth towards him. At this time, yunwan''er''s neck was slightly twisted, and their lips were staggered at this time.

    "You Some stunned, some angry raised his head, looking at the front of yunwan''er, Yuntian mouth want to question, but for a moment, can not find the word, just looking at the front of yunwan''er.

    "Yuntian, this kiss is between two people who love each other. I''m sorry, I don''t love you!" With solemn words in her mouth, Yun Wan''er''s eyes subconsciously looked at Ding Junjie''s side again. Her hands were still tightly in front of her body and tightly protected her torn chest. Although she agreed to Yuntian''s unreasonable request for the safety of Ding Junjie and Ding Yifan Zheyun, However, in these aspects, she still insists. At least, in Yun Wan''er''s view, this kiss is an expression of love between people who love each other, and it can not happen at will.

    "Yes? You still care too much about Ding Junjie, don''t you? Hum, I know that in your heart, there is only this boy, only him! " Yunwan''er''s practice makes Yuntian feel angry and angry. Yuntian angrily releases yunwan''er and stands up in a frenzy. After the sound of drinking and scolding comes out of his mouth, Yuntian walks towards Ding Junjie again.

    "Yuntian, what are you going to do?" Looking at Yuntian''s action, yunwan''er''s heart surged up with a bad feeling, and raised her voice to cry up. Over there, Ding Yi, fan Zheyun and fan Zheyu couldn''t take care of the things here. They were beaten by Yuntian just now, but they couldn''t slow down. When they heard the voice, they all closed their eyes in pain, Want to tube, but for this time crazy general cloud, and has any effect? It doesn''t seem to be at all! The most painful thing is fan Zheyu. Yuntian is his own son. It seems that he is influenced by himself when he goes on this road. According to Yuntian, some of his actions are learned from himself. Then, at this moment, Yuntian will do so. One of the most fundamental reasons is because of his own misleading, Are trapped for their own guidance mistakes, will have such a result! At this time, regret, fan Zheyu just closed his eyes, lowered his head, hope this thing, can pass as soon as possible, it is a nightmare, just, this nightmare, seems to be too long, God, he is really wrong!

 Chapter 461

    However, fan Zheyu''s regret has no effect on these things. Yuntian still walks towards Ding Junjie with indignation on his face. It''s obvious that he is now completely angry with Ding Junjie for what Yun Wan''er has done to him. At this time, Yuntian thinks that Yun Wan''er is doing to himself just because there is such a Ding Junjie, Only Ding Junjie to remove, then, Yun Wan''er will be with himself, yes, it must be so! Yuntian thought of this in his heart. Yuntian picked up the sniper gun he had left on the ground, held it in his hand, and stepped forward to Ding Junjie''s body with an evil smile on his face.

    "Ding Junjie, I''m sorry, my dear brother. This time, I have to trouble you again!" While talking, Yuntian looks at Ding Junjie in front of him. He looks at Ding Junjie who is paralyzed on the ground and bent down on the ground. In yunwan''er''s heart, there are bursts of happiness. "Ding Junjie, maybe some things have to rely on you. Your disappearance is a wonderful thing for you and me!" Yuntian mouth said words, the sniper gun again raised high, high up, the muzzle, aimed at Yuntian, mercilessly, the muzzle toward Yuntian''s head top up.

    "No, no!" Seeing Yuntian''s behavior, yunwan''er''s mouth again heard a cry of pain. He wanted to struggle to stand up, but there was no strength in his whole body. Seeing that Yuntian''s fingers had been put on the board machine, the situation was so urgent that yunwan''er bit his teeth, stretched out his tongue, and bit them with his own teeth, All of a sudden, the pain stimulates Yun Wan''s body. Once again, a little strength burst out in her body. Yun Wan''er straightens up and rushes towards the cloud sky in front of her.

    "Ouch!" Yun Wan''er supported her body completely with her perseverance. She ran unsteadily and bumped into Yuntian. Finally, with the help of her physical strength and the inertia of running, she managed to push Yuntian sideways. A cry of pain came from Yuntian''s mouth, Just now, he was intently preparing to kill Ding Junjie. He didn''t expect that Yun Wan''er would be so involved. Yun Tian, who was hurt by the collision, cried out in his mouth. He looked back and glared at Yun Wan''er. "Wan''er, what are you going to do?"

    "You are not allowed to kill him, I am not allowed!" Yunwan''er just hit, seems to have exhausted her body strength, she also fell to the ground, listening to the voice of Yuntian, yunwan''er raised her head, looking at the Yuntian, mouth is stubborn words.

    "Yes? Ha ha ha ha Listening to Yun Wan''er''s words, Yuntian''s mouth once again came out with laughter. There was a kind of reluctance in the laughter. Yes, no matter how you do it, now, in Yun Wan''er''s mind, you are already a villain, and Ding Junjie is always her favorite. You can''t replace him. God, you treat me like this! Well, in that case, let me be a complete villain! In my heart, Yuntian raises his sniper gun again. This time, Ding Junjie''s head is on the muzzle of the gun. In yunwan''er''s eyes, Yuntian''s hand is on the trigger. It seems that he will shoot at any time!

    "No!" Once again the pain of a cry, yunwan son really afraid Ding Junjie will shoot at any time, eyes, full of panic.

    "Hum, it''s very easy to protect his life. You, take off your clothes, and you''ll be naked in front of me!" Mouth side once again say words, cloud sky''s eyes, the evil light is big prosperous, the evil laugh wildly.

 Chapter 462

    This time, the muzzle of the gun is on Ding Junjie''s head again. In Yun Wan''er''s eyes, Yun Tian''s hand is on the trigger. It seems that he will shoot at any time!

    "No!" Once again the pain of a cry, yunwan son really afraid Ding Junjie will shoot at any time, eyes, full of panic.

    "Hum, it''s very easy to protect his life. You, take off your clothes, and you''ll be naked in front of me!" Mouth side once again say words, cloud sky''s eyes, the evil light is big prosperous, the evil laugh wildly.

    "What?" Hearing Yuntian''s words, yunwan''er''s mouth, once again came out a cry of astonishment, crazy, Yuntian is completely crazy, or, he is completely turned into a devil, an evil devil! Listening to Yuntian''s words, yunwan''er can''t believe it. This is what she said when she looked at Yuntian growing up. She trembled and asked. Yunwan''er''s eyes are full of disbelief and fear. What''s wrong with such a Yuntian? What on earth does he want to do?

    "What''s the matter? My dear Wan''er, didn''t you hear clearly? I want you to be naked in front of me. Yes, here you are. Not only in front of me, but also in front of the man you love deeply. My dear brother, Ding Junjie, you should be naked in front of us. Only your humiliation can satisfy my heart and make me kind. Otherwise, hehe, I will press the trigger in front of you. Then, there will be only one result, that is, the man you love will die in front of you. Do you understand? " Yuntian is talking. His sniper gun is constantly shaking. He is touching Ding Yi''s head from time to time. It seems that he will pull the trigger and shoot at any time.

    "No, don''t, Yuntian. Don''t be crazy, will you?" Yun Wan''er listens to Yun Tian''s words and feels panic again in her heart. Once again, she can''t believe that these words will be what Yun Tian said. It''s just that the facts are cruel. These facts make Yun Wan''er close her eyes again. The tears of humiliation keep flowing out. Yun Wan''er bites her lower lip tightly and feels pain, From the lower lip into the nerve center inside to stimulate their own nerve endings, so that Yun Wan''er''s body, can''t help but slightly shake up.

    "No, dear Wan''er, at last, you must be my man, so the only way for you to keep my dear brother''s life is to do what I said, OK? Take it off. As long as you take it off, I will let him go and save his life. Take it off, take it off! " Yuntian''s mouth, a sound of words, between the words, constantly raising his chin, at this time, Yuntian, completely like a living devil, in instigating the world to do evil.

    "No, Wan''er, don''t listen to him!" Ding Yi and fan Zheyun on one side hear Yuntian''s words. They can''t keep silent any longer. They are all drinking. They hope that they can drink yunwan''er and don''t be frightened by Yuntian.

    "Yes? You two old talkers When he heard the words in the mouth of fan Zheyun and Ding Yi, Yuntian became angry and red. He was scolding angrily. Among the scolding, Yuntian kept pulling the trigger in his hand, shooting bullets around the bodies of fan Zheyun and Ding Yi. Looking at the situation of Ding Yi and fan Zheyun, Yuntian''s mouth seemed to laugh wildly again.

 Chapter 463

    All this makes fan Zheyu feel endless shame. What did he do? Is Pandora''s box opened and a demon for disaster released? God, what did you do? Regret, deeply bite fan Zheyu''s heart.

    "That''s enough. Don''t torture people any more. I''ll take it off!" Yuntian''s action makes yunwan''er give in. She doesn''t want to see people hurt. These people are still the ones she loves deeply¡° Stop it. I''ll give you what you want, all right? " The pain on Yun Wan''er''s face, with her eyes closed and her tears rolling down. As she spoke, she trembled and released her hands. She pulled off her coat and exposed the proud bimodal. The bimodal, which was held by the bra, trembled slightly in the air with Yun Wan''er''s body, because of shame, Yun Wan''er felt trembling all over her body, and she felt a sense of shame in her bones. The forced behavior made Yun Wan''er completely unwilling. However, what can Yun Wan''er do at this time?

    "Take it off, take it off quickly, ha ha ha ha!" Looking at yunwan''er''s action, Yuntian''s heart is full of excitement. He roars wildly, urging yunwan''er''s action. The sniper gun in his hand is colliding with Ding Junjie''s body.

    "Ah There is a feeling of pain in her bones. Ding Junjie''s action makes Yun Wan''er feel that what she is facing seems to be a devil from hell. For her relatives and the people she loves, she has to choose sacrifice, painful sacrifice, sacrifice with endless shame! In the sigh, Yun Wan''er trembles, one hand is also slightly trembling, slowly, raises the hand, and stretches towards the clothes on her body.

    In the face of Yun Wan''er''s behavior, Yun Tian''s eyes are wide open. He stares at Yun Wan''er''s hand and her every move. His eyes are full of greedy light. He pays close attention to Yun Wan''er''s action and her snow like skin, Cloud even can''t help but send out a comfortable groan, a tongue, also slightly stretched out, gently top in his lips, constantly friction.

    "Take it off, take it off quickly!" Another urge came out of Yuntian''s mouth. He even wanted to rush forward and take off her clothes instead of yunwan''er. However, Yuntian didn''t do it because he thought that under such circumstances, he could only force yunwan''er to act by himself and let yunwan''er take off her clothes, This kind of pleasure is the most intense, and it is also the most satisfying. Look at how comfortable it is to force the charming beauty to surrender in front of her body?

    "Asshole!" He clenched his teeth tightly, drank and scolded in secret. Yunwan''er''s actions didn''t make Yuntian feel any dissatisfaction. He still laughed wildly and urged. Yunwan''er felt that his heart was like a knife. The endless shame was devouring his heart and soul little by little, making him feel a real shame!

    Hand, is finally put on his clothes, gently put on the top, stroking the button there, as long as a untie, he will completely expose the body, this shame, how can Yun Wan''er bear it? Tears, constantly flow out, but there is no way to wash away her shame.

    "Come on, or I''ll shoot him and kill the man you love deeply. In this way, I believe you will have a painful life. You can do it yourself and make a quick choice!" Looking at Yun Wan''er''s stop again, Yun Tian anxiously urges him. At this time, his heart has been completely aroused. The impulse of his desire has already made him unable to resist. He roars wildly and shakes a sniper gun.

    "No, I, I take it off!" Once again, he bit his lower lip hard. The pain and salty blood taste made Yun Wan''er feel a little happy. At least he would not feel chest tightness again. He quickly stopped Yun Tian''s action and began to untie his hands.

 Chapter 464

    Yuntian''s behavior makes yunwan''er''s heart full of hatred. He hates how he knows Yuntian in this world and how he has lived under the same roof with Yuntian for so many years. A feeling of hating heaven comes out of yunwan''er''s heart.

    Of course, Yuntian also feels yunwan''er''s hatred, but now Yuntian thinks that at this time, he has no room to turn around. He has to stick to his head and go on with the things in front of him. No matter what, he can''t turn back. He can''t change the things in front of him. The only way is to do it, Then only let Yun Wan''er become her own person, let her own heart side need everything, completely vent out, and in front of Yun Wan''er, it is the woman that she has been looking forward to all her life!

    Yuntian now, only take the life of Ding Junjie to threaten yunwan''er, he has no other way, now things, only Ding Junjie can let yunwan''er no claim, only with Ding Junjie''s safety, can make yunwan''er submit!

    Think of here, Yuntian again in the mouth of a strong command of yunwan son to take off his clothes, mouth roaring, the heart of the madness, make him unable to extricate himself, the hands of the sniper gun constantly shaking, shaking in the hands of clattering.

    "Mother, look, isn''t that what I''m learning? Sometimes, it''s not the best way to kill the enemy. I can strike him, revenge him and destroy all his confidence from my heart. Look, mother, it''s not the best and the only result. I want to make it more perfect and make it impossible to change and escape from my control! " His mouth is arrogant, speaking to his mother fan Zheyu. At this time, fan Zheyu''s face is painful. He doesn''t dare to face up to everything now. He just closes his eyes and hides his face tightly in front of his chest, with a look of shame.

    "Ha ha ha, you are all cowards, you are all weak. In this world, everything is mine, only I am the biggest!" In Yuntian''s mouth, there was another arrogant laugh. Then, suddenly, he raised his head and stared at yunwan''er fiercely. Once again, he waved his sniper gun. "Hurry up, or I''ll shoot him, kill him, kill the man you love deeply. In this way, I believe you will have a painful life. You can do it yourself, and make a quick choice!" Looking at Yun Wan''er''s stop again, Yun Tian anxiously urges him. At this time, his heart has been completely aroused. The impulse of his desire has already made him unable to resist. He roars wildly and shakes a sniper gun.

    Yuntian grits his teeth and says that every word he says and every word he spits out, he bites the voice heavily. Every word he utters is extremely heavy. It seems that he hates to bite Ding Junjie in front of him to death. He tears down his flesh with his own teeth and sucks all his blood!

    "No, I, I take it off!" Once again, he bit his lower lip hard. The pain and salty blood taste made Yun Wan''er feel a little happy. At least he would not feel chest tightness again. He quickly stopped Yun Tian''s action and began to untie his hands. Yun Wan''er also closed her eyes tightly. She couldn''t face up to the humiliation and couldn''t believe it. Such a thing would happen to her. The cool mountain wind made Yun Wan''er shiver. It seemed that her heart would stop beating here. All the cold things made him shiver, There is no desire to live at all.

 Chapter 465

    It''s really painful to be alive! With her eyes closed, Yun Wan''er leans back to her neck. Two lines of tears flow out. Suddenly, she cuts cold and slides down her cheek. Cold and icy, Yun Wan''er feels the pain of pricking her bones!

    "You beast, go to hell!" At this time, a roar came from behind Yuntian. A figure, with boundless anger, pounced on Yuntian.

    Ding Junjie has been trying to bear the pain, gathering the strength of his body, and recovering his strength. At this time, he can no longer help fighting with the strength of his whole body to completely disperse everything that has been imprisoned by the clouds. There is a violent drink in his mouth, carrying the strength of his whole body, mercilessly, Toward the front to bring pain to their own, so that they feel the humiliation of the cloud rushed up.

    "Asshole, you''re not dead!" Ding Junjie was totally unprepared for the sudden change. He fell to the ground and was beaten two fists on his face just in time to scold him. Ding Junjie was crazy. He didn''t have any feeling of blood and kinship in his heart for his mother''s brother. It was a kind of hate, a kind of hate, It''s all about trying to kill it! The fist in the hand is waving again and again, waving one''s own fist again and again, mercilessly, quickly, and then beating on Yuntian''s body.

    "You bastard, you beast, you beast, have done such a thing. What''s the point of you, you live in this world? Go to hell, go to hell In the roar of his mouth, Ding Junjie tightly presses Yuntian under his body with the strength of his body. His fists are waving, and his strength is slowly losing, and his mouth is beginning to ooze blood.

    Just now, his body suffered a great trauma. Yuntian imprisoned his strength. When he broke away, it also had a great effect on Ding Junjie''s body. An unstoppable force constantly collided in Ding Junjie''s body. It seemed that he was a very arrogant wandering God, time and time again, In Ding Junjie''s body, constantly biting, in Ding Junjie''s body, left a followed by a scar.

    "Damn it, you bastard, go to hell. You have no right to ask about what I want to do!" Finally, he came back to his senses. In Yuntian''s mouth, there was also a violent drink. Ding Junjie''s strength was getting weaker and weaker at this time. Every time his fist fell, it seemed that he had to take all the strength in Ding Junjie''s body, and the blood in Ding Junjie''s mouth was flowing more and more.

    Yuntian''s mouth roared again. The sniper gun in his hand was still tightly held in his hand. He waved it with a hard backhand. The butt of the gun hit Ding Junjie''s head again. With a bang, Ding Junjie only felt a huge sound coming from his head. Countless phantoms reverberated in front of his eyes. Finally, Ding Junjie couldn''t hold on any longer and fell to the ground.

    "Ha ha ha, Ding Junjie, you get up, you get up, you bastard, aren''t you comfortable beating me? Now, why don''t you get up? I am in your eyes, I just want to do evil, you have the ability to get up and hit me again! Don''t you want to be my big brother? Don''t you want to discipline me? Don''t you want to argue with me? Do you want to fight for everything I have? Now, why don''t you ask? Come on, get up quickly Looking at Ding Junjie who fell to the ground, looking at Ding Junjie struggling there for several times, but he couldn''t get up. Yuntian was full of pride. He drank wildly and scolded wildly. His sniper gun and two feet kept on attacking Ding Junjie. He was once again in a frenzied attack, Ding Junjie once again collapsed on the ground, new injury and old pain, he can no longer support, only a pair of eyes, staring at the sky, only the mouth, still constantly bleeding.

    "Go to hell, Ding Junjie!" Yuntian mouth, is a burst of roar, roar, Yuntian once again raised his heavy sniper gun, aimed at Ding Junjie.

 Chapter 466

    The beautiful Coconut Island is famous for its coconut trees. It is an island not far from the continental shelf. It has beautiful sunshine and unique scenery. It is a tourist resort.

    On the coconut island, there is a unique place, that is, there is a mental sanatorium. With the help of the scenery and mental counseling, people can completely relax and selectively forget some bad memories in their heart. Therefore, it has always been a popular resort for people. Everything here has an extremely powerful therapeutic effect on people''s psychological trauma.

    On this day, two pairs of guests, also two lovers, Ding Junjie and Yun Wan''er, as well as Yun zhu''er and Na Shifeng, came to this place to treat psychological trauma.

    That day, at the top of the mountain, in the arrogant roar of Yuntian, they aimed their sniper gun at Ding Junjie. Just as they were about to shoot, yunzhu''er and Shifeng arrived in time. When yunzhu''er and Shifeng took dingling''er down the mountain, they saw the car that had been shot thousands of holes. In a big surprise, yunzhu''er was afraid that something might happen on the top of the mountain, Put Ding ling''er in the shabby RV, accompanied by Shi Feng''s volunteering, and return to the top of the mountain. Just at this critical moment, yunzhu''er shoots the sniper gun in Yuntian''s hand. After a fight, Shi Feng finally stops Yuntian and prevents a fratricidal human relations incident.

    However, after the event, people couldn''t accept it. Fan Zheyu was even more regretful. Because of her selfishness, she almost made it the most tragic thing in the world. Her uneasiness and regret made her choose to leave, although they didn''t fight for any revenge or even imprisonment for her and Yuntian, But her heart, always feel bad, so, in one night, she took the cloud, quietly left, just like a few years ago when she left, just this time, she took the cloud.

    In the face of her and Yuntian''s departure, people''s hearts are full of mixed feelings. People have no energy to think about it. Fan Zheyu and Yuntian''s departure, they don''t think whether they will come back, whether they will come back and do harm to people. All these things are forced in their hearts and in the deepest part of their minds.

    Yunzhu''er and yunwan''er are both unable to accept the change of Yuntian''s younger brother. They choose to travel. Maybe they can go to more places and see more scenery. With the help of these external scenery, they can forget the pain in their heart.

    As a result, Ding Junjie accompanies Yun Wan''er, and Yun zhu''er and Shi Feng accompany her all these days. Shi Feng comforts her and encourages her to get out of that painful memory. Because of Shi Feng''s company, Yun zhu''er is a little receptive to the pain. The relationship between her and Shi Feng is getting closer and closer, He became a lover, though not as close as Ding Junjie and Yun Wan''er.

    Ding Junjie and Yun Wan''er, Yun zhu''er and Shi Feng go to Meili v. Coconut Island together to relax. They originally wanted Ding Yi and fan Zheyun to come together. But Ding Yi and fan Zheyun do not want to mix with the young people. They prefer to stay at home. First, they can deal with Ding''s affairs better. Second, they want to get together, Also can better get along with two person world, more importantly, here, also has a Ding Ling er''s existence! Although Ding ling''er has always been hostile to everyone, but on the top of the mountain, Ding ling''er did not do more wrong.

 Chapter 467

    After the peak incident, Ding ling''er didn''t know what kind of attitude she should hold, whether she should be happy or regret. She regretted that she had missed a chance of revenge. However, since that incident, she began to reflect on her revenge behavior, whether it was meaningful. It is precisely because Ding ling''er is able to think about it so much that her relationship with Ding Yi and fan Zheyun is not so rigid. Also because of the tolerance of fan Zheyun and Ding Yi, Ding ling''er actually takes the Ding family mansion as her own home and takes Ding Yi and fan Zheyun as her family, Or really live together.

    It seems that the Ding family mansion has once again entered a quiet and warm period. Yunzhu''er, yunwan''er, Ding Junjie and Shifeng, the four young people, can safely leave the Ding family mansion and come to coconut island. They are famous for their spiritual recuperation and the Coconut Island Hotel, which integrates leisure, recuperation and sightseeing. Of course, Yun Wan''er and Ding Junjie live in the same room, while Yun zhu''er and Shi Feng live in their own rooms. Although they are lovers, they don''t seem to have broken the last layer of relationship between Yun zhu''er and Shi Feng.

    In this hotel, a spiritual comfort organized by the hotel will be arranged every day. While the charming scenery of coconut island is shown, the spiritual recuperator with many years of experience will guide the people with language, so that they can selectively forget the places they don''t want to remember psychologically and get out of the forbidden area completely.

    This evening, it''s time for free activities again. Yunwan''er and Ding Junjie go to see the sunset, but yunzhu''er and Shifeng choose to swim. These days, yunzhu''er can see another side of Shifeng. As a city hunter, Shifeng not only has a cool appearance, but also has a careful and gentle side, He is always able to cleverly guess what yunzhu''er wants in his heart and send it to yunzhu''er''s hand in time. His tenderness and thoughtfulness are fully revealed in these days.

    In the evening, the setting sun slants on the sea level and seems to fall into the sea bottom at any time. On the sea level, the setting sun is still working hard to leave its final beauty to the world. With the swaying waves of the sea, it constantly reflects the heat of the setting sun and casts its final temperature again and again.

    At this time, yunzhu''er and Shifeng come to the beach. During the day, there are a lot of people who come here to swim. But today, there are quite a lot of people here. They almost say no. the people who come to coconut island choose to watch the sunrise instead of coming here.

    Wearing a set of beige two-piece swimsuit, yunzhu''er looks quite charming. The two-piece swimsuit perfectly reveals yunzhu''er''s figure. The plump breast, the flat abdomen, the slender bee waist and the round buttocks are all revealed one by one in front of Shifeng''s body.

    After changing into a swimsuit, Shi Feng also shows an alternative masculine beauty. Her strong muscles and bronze complexion make her look more compatible with the sunshine here. Behind Shi Feng, a five clawed black dragon''s tattoo is quite prominent. A five clawed Golden Dragon stares at a pair of big black eyes and opens its big mouth full of tusks. It looks very beautiful, Quite terrible, like a vengeful dragon coming to the world.

    When yunzhu''er asks about the origin of the Dragon Shi Feng, Shi Feng explains that when he was young, he removed the tattoo in order to show his prestige. Now he doesn''t bother to remove it and leaves it on his body. Yunzhu''er doesn''t doubt Shi Feng''s explanation. However, yunzhu''er has a strange view in his heart, that is, the tattoo of the black dragon behind Shi Feng, The expression in those eyes is always the same as that in Shi Feng''s concentration! For this, cloud bead son always some don''t understand, however, but also don''t go to investigate, after all, it is just a tattoo, can''t prove anything.

    "Pearl, shall we swim there?" Standing on the beach, Shi Feng points to a small island with only one square meter in front of the sunset. It is also covered with coconut trees. It is called little Coconut Island. Some even call it mother island. "Let''s compete. If I win, I want your kiss as a reward. How about that?"

 Chapter 468

    "Pearl, shall we swim there?" Standing on the beach, Shi Feng points to a small island with only one square meter in front of the sunset. It is also covered with coconut trees. It is called little Coconut Island. Some even call it mother island. "Let''s compete. If I win, I want your kiss as a reward. How about that?"

    "Well, we''ll swim, but we''re going to have a competition. It''s just like this. There''s no winning or losing. That''s not good!" These days, after a certain period of running in, yunzhu''er''s heart is much better, and she is more and more intimate with Shifeng. At this time, yunzhu''er is very happy when she hears Shifeng''s words. It''s a happy thing to be able to swim with the people she likes in the sea in the evening.

    "Well, the competition will be a competition, but since it''s a competition, if we want to win or lose, do we need some prizes?" Hearing what Yun zhu''er said, Shi Feng immediately came to the spirit. He spoke and looked at Yun zhu''er with a smile. In his eyes, he was full of smile. It was a happy smile. He held Yun zhu''er''s body with one hand and leaned down slightly to look at Yun zhu''er in front of him.

    "Prizes? How do you decide? " The cloud bead son hears to release the breeze so of a say, also is to come to spirit, the side of the mouth is saying words, playfully raise head to come, looking at to release the breeze to smile.

    "If I lose, I''ll leave it to you. But if I win, I don''t ask much. It''s just that you have to give me a sweet kiss. How about that?" Shi Feng''s mouth said, once again, his body toward the cloud bead son close, tightly, with his body, toward the cloud bead son pressure in the past, tightly, with his body, close to the cloud bead son''s body, slowly again, his mouth, toward the cloud bead son pressure up, that pair of delicate red lips, It has already made Shi Feng yearn.

    "OK, but I''m a famous swimmer in the school. It seems impossible for me to lose. You have to be ready to accept my punishment!" Cloud bead son''s mouth inside, again spread out the voice of light smile, among the laughter, cloud bead son''s a pair of eyes, elated of blink, small hand son, lightly in release wind of hands on the back of stroke.

    "Well, ha ha, don''t worry, pearl, as long as I really lose, I''ll give myself to you completely!" Shi Feng got close to Yun zhu''er''s cheek, and his mouth was full of meaningful words. Between his words, his eyes gushed out endless love again, "but if you lose, you have to accept my kiss. You''re the same, you have to be psychologically prepared!" In Shifeng''s mouth, he spoke again. Between his words, his eyes were staring at yunzhu''er tightly. In his eyes, there was a surge of affection, which made yunzhu''er feel surging.

    "Good!" The mouth side soft vomit out a words, cloud bead son''s neck slightly Yang Yang Yang, the lips between two people, seem to be in this instant, will completely close together, looking at the front of that gorgeous cheek, release breeze feel his breathing become heavy, in the heart side have a kind of oppressive feeling, make oneself want to completely put in, The mouth side gasps again, release wind toward cloud bead son again of close, those two petals delicate matchless red lips, at oneself of in front of, own lips, as long as further forward, can completely stick up, can kiss up.

 Chapter 469

    "Release the wind!" There is a call from yunzhu''er''s mouth. Just when Shifeng is in a daze, yunzhu''er''s call comes out. Yunzhu''er''s eyes flow out the continuous friendship. Shifeng''s heart is beating like a drum. It''s constantly ringing, one sound, one sound, one sound, one sound, and another sound.

    "Pearl, Pearl!" There was a call in Shi Feng''s mouth. He called Yun zhu''er, and he could feel the orchid breath from Yun zhu''er''s mouth. The intoxicating breath made Shi Feng feel intoxicated. He was trembling and calling Yun zhu''er, and he was about to press his big mouth up, Those two red lips, which are slightly wriggling, are producing great temptations. It seems that they are calling themselves. Release the wind slowly, and press their bodies towards yunzhu''er again. A pair of big mouths are about to kiss yunzhu''er.

    "Release the wind, the game begins!" Just when Shi Feng''s lips were about to press on Yun zhu''er''s lips, Yun zhu''er''s voice suddenly came out. Just before Shi Feng had time to recover, Yun zhu''er''s small hands pushed hard on Shi Feng''s body. There was a cry in Shi Feng''s mouth, and his body thumped, He fell into the sea.

    "This little girl is really naughty!" Shi Feng came out of the water and wiped the water on his face. He said with a smile and shook his head helplessly. Looking at the cloud bead in front of him, he was just like a beautiful mermaid. In front of him, he tried his best to cut the water and swam happily towards the little coconut Island.

    "Come on, Shi Feng, if you don''t move any more, you will lose. At that time, you will be punished by me. Don''t be sold to Africa as a male slave by me! Cluck, cluck, cluck At this time, yunzhu''er''s laughter came back from the front. In the sound of laughter, yunzhu''er was swimming in the water, looking back and making faces at Shifeng.

    "Well, if I don''t catch you, I''ll spank you then!" Shi Feng looks at Yun zhu''er in front of him and talks again. Between speaking, Shi Feng pushes his feet in the water, and his body gracefully draws an arc in the water, like a streamline. He rushes out towards the front. Shi Feng spreads his arms. With the waving of his arms, his body moves again and again, and rushes out towards the front, Toward the cloud bead son in front, chased past.

    "Wow, Shifeng, you, you are naughty!" Soon, seeing that Shi Feng is only half a step away from him, Yun zhu''er is flustered. If he doesn''t think of a way, he will lose in the end. Between pedaling and shaking, Yun zhu''er tries his best to move his body, but his mouth is full of angry words.

    "Ha ha, pearl, who is so naughty? You don''t want to think about it. Who is the man who pushed me out of the water when I don''t pay attention? It''s really naughty of you to do so! " In Shi Feng''s light laughter, he is talking. At this time, the distance between him and yunzhu''er is only the length of an arm. As long as he reaches out his hand, he can catch yunzhu''er. In this way, yunzhu''er will lose.

    "Oh, no, you, you are naughty. You are naughty. You don''t know how to let me have some. You, you are still a man. Let me, I don''t want to lose!" There was a cry in his mouth. Yunzhu''er''s body was moving with all his strength. His arms were waving in the sea water. Time and time again, he rushed his body forward, hoping to surpass Shifeng.

    Shi Feng looks at Yun zhu''er''s action and shakes his head. His face is full of love. This little girl is really competitive. However, it seems that she is also quite pitiful. Subconsciously, Shi Feng slows down. At this time, she is quite close to the little Coconut Island.

    At this time, on a high place above the coconut island, Yun Wan''er is leaning against Ding Junjie''s arms to watch the sunset. When her eyes turn to the sea, she just sees Yun zhu''er and Shi Feng, who are chasing the water one after another. "Junjie, look at them!"

    Yun Wan''er points to the sea and points out everything between Yun zhu''er and Shi Feng to Ding Junjie.

    "What''s the matter, Wan''er? Do you envy them? Ha ha, we are not the same. Are we very happy? " Ding Junjie''s mouth is talking, and he hugs Yun Wan''er tightly with both hands. He opens his mouth and prints a kiss on Yun Wan''er''s cheek.

 Chapter 470

    "Well, I''ll tell you, but you won''t beat me!" On Xiaoye Island, yunzhu''er and Shifeng swim to the island one after another. Because of Shifeng''s deliberate release of water, yunzhu''er takes the lead to go ashore. However, Shifeng''s release of water is quite clever. His face is flushed, and he is still gasping while walking. It seems that he is very tired. Looking at this situation, yunzhu''er is quite proud, Walking along the beach, he walked towards the grass covered place on the small Coconut Island, talking with elation.

    "Yes, I thought I could beat you. I didn''t expect that my feeling was wrong. I''m not your opponent at all, ah!" A sigh, from the mouth of the self release wind came out, a face of sadness, closely followed behind the cloud bead son, seems to be worried about what kind of punishment he will be.

    However, Shi Feng''s eyes are tightly staring at Yun zhu''er. He is totally watching Yun zhu''er''s every move. He is quite concerned about her smile. Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yun zhu''er laughs with pride, "that''s right, you''re not my opponent, you lose, so now, Do you have to accept my punishment sincerely? "

    At this time, Shi Feng and Yun zhu''er have already come to the grassland of the little Coconut Island, with soft grass at their feet, beloved people around them, and the charming scenery in front of them. How unhappy are they? Cloud bead son a hand pulls to release breeze, at the same time in the mouth side joyful talk.

    "Yes, of course I have to accept your punishment sincerely!" As she speaks, Shi Feng''s sincerity, one hand, holds Yun zhu''er''s little hand, the other hand, starts to go around Yun zhu''er''s waist, embraces her slender waist, and then, with a pair of eyes, sincerely looks at Yun zhu''er.

    "Well, how do you want me to punish you?" He breathed like a orchid in his mouth and looked at Shi Feng in front of him. Yun zhu''er''s heart subconsciously intensified the beating speed. Between the beating, Yun zhu''er gently opened his lips and asked Shi Feng. In his charming eyes, there was a flash of light like water.

    "Is it possible to choose to accept punishment?" As he spoke again, Shi Feng was still smiling, feeling the orchid like breath. His cheek turned red gradually, and his breath was also a little short. At this time, behind touyun pearl, you can see that the setting sun, which is as big as a basin, is slowly sinking into the sea, One fifth of the warm red face is slowly sinking into the sea. The glow of the setting sun completely bets on the back of yunzhu''er. The warm light makes yunzhu''er''s body completely wrapped by the setting sun. It seems that yunzhu''er has become the sunshine angel.

    "Of course, I''m more democratic. You can choose your punishment. I won''t bully you and impose any inhuman punishment on you. This is an opportunity for you. If you don''t choose, then don''t blame me for being impolite!" Cloud bead son mouth side says words, the foot is unconscious general, move a footstep toward the release wind, step by step, toward the release wind to lean in the past, the distance between two people, now is more and more close, more and more close, close to as long as slightly lift head again, two people''s faces, can completely gather together, two people''s mouth, can tightly stick together.

    "Ha ha, isn''t it? Are you going to be rude to me? However, since I''m the loser, I shouldn''t have any complaints. You can do it. Come on, how can you punish me? I''ll do it together! " Shi Feng lowered his head slightly. Their lips were just separated by a grain of rice. As they spoke, the breath of Shi Feng''s mouth came into Yun zhu''er''s mouth. But the breath of Yun zhu''er''s mouth came into Shi Feng''s mouth. For a moment, with Shi Feng''s words, their breath also began to change slightly, Their cheeks also began to become silky red, calling, so that their bodies were slightly closed, one after another, trembling, their bodies began to constantly and slightly collide, one after another, so that their vision, through the air in the air, constantly collided, one after another, There is a passion, so that two people''s bodies, constantly produce friction, a friction, a collision, so that two people''s eyes, in the air, each other''s lingering, produce a spark, in the air, each other''s entanglement, hook each other''s mood.

 Chapter 471

    "Well, I won''t be polite if you say that. You have to be ready to accept my punishment." Listening to Shi Feng''s words, Yun zhu''er''s mouth talks again. Between the words, Yun zhu''er''s face is red and her breath is more and more urgent. Between the words, she stands on tiptoe slightly and makes her lips close to Shi Feng again to completely eliminate the distance between the grains of rice.

    "Come on, I won''t complain if I lose." Shi Feng talks, and their lips are touching each other. In the turning of their two lips, yunzhu''er''s lips are just wrapped up by their two lips. During the conversation, the two lips just stick to yunzhu''er''s two lips, constantly colliding, constantly rubbing and sucking.

    "Good!" A crisp response came from yunzhu''er''s mouth. Once again, yunzhu''er stood on tiptoe slightly. Just in time, she put her lips on it completely. Tightly, she wrapped up Shifeng''s lips, forced her small mouth to open, and brought Shifeng''s big mouth into her small mouth, Time and again, I stretched out my little fragrant lips, time and again, and put my fragrant tongue into Shifeng''s mouth, stirred it, time and again, and let my little fragrant tongue collide with each other''s tongue, constantly collide, time and again, in the passion, Enjoying the incomparable sweet beauty, two people''s bodies, also at this time, constantly close, time after time, two people''s bodies, in constant close between, mutual friction, mutual sticking, time after time, two people''s passion, are in this constant collision, constant kiss, rising.

    "Well!" Kissing, inspired two people''s emotions, two people''s bodies, close together, constantly close together, two people''s hands, are wrapped around each other''s body, around each other''s waist, wrapped around each other''s body, again and again, in the continuous kissing, constantly wriggling between their bodies, two people''s lips, greedy kissing, sucking each other''s lips, It seems that at this moment, both of them regard these promises as the sweetest and most crispy delicacies in the world. It seems that between the kisses, both of them can find everything they can rely on in the world. Tightly, both of them hold the opposite side with their hands, as if they are afraid that the other side will disappear from their arms.

    "Pearl!" At this time, Shi Feng and Yun zhu''er realized that they were actually sitting on the grass. They were holding each other and sitting on the grass. Their eyes were full of eager light and staring at each other. It seemed that at this moment, their eyes were full of endless temptation, To melt the other person.

    "Feng, what''s the matter?" Listen to the call of release wind, cloud bead son will own body, soft stick in release wind''s bosom, mouth side reply, gently, will own head melon seed to lean on release wind''s chest.

    "I''ll take your punishment!" Cloud bead son''s reply, make Shi Feng again of low head come lightly, will own lips on cloud bead son''s forehead kiss again and again, kiss between, Shi Feng mouth inside, say words again.

 Chapter 472

    "Well!" A groan came out of Yun zhu''er''s mouth. She was hugged by Shi Feng. She felt the other person''s body trembling. She was soft and put her body into Shi Feng''s arms. At this time, the setting sun was slanting to the west, and half of her face was sinking. She went into the sea. The setting sun was shining on the sea, reflecting bursts of light, Through the reflection of the sea water, yunzhu''er and Shifeng are completely covered in it. The warm afterglow warms their bodies, and their emotions are rising at this time.

    "Pearl!" Release wind''s two hands, once again, tightly embrace cloud bead son''s body, mouth side again spread out the sound of call, in that sound followed by a sound of call, cloud bead son''s body, once again weak, according to release wind''s arms.

    "Well, Feng, what do you say?" At this time, yunzhu''er''s eyes were full of blurred light, and his mouth was talking. A small hand was soft and close to Shifeng''s neck. He hugged Shifeng''s neck tightly. The soft words in his mouth seemed to have a strong percussion effect, constantly beating on Shifeng''s heart.

    "I, I didn''t say anything. Do you think it''s necessary for me to say anything at this time? Sometimes, maybe, say, do it In his mouth, he spoke again. Shi Feng''s mouth was talking. He held Yun zhu''er''s waist tightly with his two hands. Then, the big mouth buried again, close to the soft little mouth. His lips were close to each other, and the four soft lips were close to each other, constantly, tightly squeezing and fondling each other, again and again, Between the lips, passion is rising again and again.

    The setting sun began to speed up the sinking speed, the sea breeze blowing, waves constantly rolling, again and again, blowing the sea, constantly scouring the coast, issued waves of sound, also make cloud bead son and release wind two people''s mood, constantly rolling, constantly shaking.

    Their lips are kissing and licking each other, time after time. Their bodies are more and more close, and the gasping sound in their mouths is more and more intense. Time after time, they hold each other tightly. Gently, their bodies slowly sit on the grass, and their hands, Still is tightly hugging each other, even at this time, are reluctant to let go for a moment, two people''s eyes, is still tightly biting each other, reluctant to leave, two people''s eyes, all shoot out the endless love, are in each other''s love.

    Slowly sitting on the grass, they are still looking at each other and holding each other tightly. Yunzhu''er also feels that his mouth is dry, which affects his state of mind. In this picturesque night, his heart is constantly jumping and beating, A pair of eyes staring at the front of the wind, that pair of eyes, shooting bright light, like the stars in the sky, constantly flashing.

    Yun zhu''er''s eyes and Shi Feng''s eyes collided in the air. It seemed that there was a spark between them. They both opened their mouths at the same time, but they were all dumbfounded. It''s really such a coincidence.

    "You, you say it!" Cloud bead son lets release wind, the side of the mouth says words, stretched out a hand toward release wind.

    "I, I want to ask you, is it cold?" Shi Feng murmured in his mouth, but after a long time, he called out such a sentence. That handsome face, at this time, was extremely red.

 Chapter 473

    Why didn''t this bad thing be so timid when it was used badly just now? At this time, did he know he was ashamed? Cloud bead son''s in the heart side sweet and angry think, stretch out a small hand son, gently will release the hand of wind to grasp, "yes, I''m a little cold, how should do?"

    Cloud bead son''s mouth side says words, finish saying that words, a pair of eyes, is extremely expect of hope to release wind, extremely hope, release wind at this time, can say warm words, her face of happiness, looking forward to release wind''s answer.

    "It''s cold. I don''t have any extra clothes. Why don''t we go back?" Shi Feng''s handsome face turned red. He looked at Yun zhu''er''s pretty face and the expression of Yun zhu''er''s face. He wanted to say continuous love words. He thought that some things could be done at this time, but he was afraid that it would be abrupt. His mouth was trembling. What he said turned into such an appearance.

    "Ah Mouth is a exclamation, cloud bead son felt disappointed, mouth side surprised called a, opened mouth, but some don''t know how to speak in general.

    "You, you, or we''ll stay a little longer!" Shi Feng really hates himself. At this time, his heart is full of passion. He wants to hold yunzhu''er tightly and say love words to yunzhu''er warmly. They can appreciate the passion in front of them. What they need most, especially when the passion rises to a certain level, is an outbreak. At this time, between them, It was on the verge of the outbreak, but there was also a lack of a match between the two. As long as it was lit, the two would reach that level.

    "Good, good!" In this way, it seems to be in line with Yun zhu''er''s mind, but he didn''t say, how can he do it? How to make it clear? Mouth side along with the words of cloud bead son, say agree of put, cloud bead son again sat on the grass. At this time, the sunset after a struggle, the last line, finally completely sink into the sea, the sky, finally dark down.

    "Wind, look, the stars in the sky are so beautiful!" Look up, looking at the sky scenery, the stars, emerged at this time, look up, the whole sky, really is very beautiful, very beautiful.

    "Yes, it''s beautiful!" Shi Feng also said the same thing in his mouth. At this time, on the grass, their bodies drew close again. Their hands were tightly clasped together, tightly clasped with each other.

    "Wind, you see, that''s Altair and that''s Vega. These two stars are so close today!" Yunzhu''er finally saw clearly that what appeared in the sky was the star of Cowherd and weaver girl. He turned to think that today seems to be the Chinese Valentine''s day. It turns out that today is the day for Cowherd and weaver girl to meet!

    "What! the cowherd and the weaving maid lovers separated by the milky way -- husband and wife living apart! Today, today is the day when Cowherd and Weaver Girl meet Shi Feng also thought of the long-standing legend, the love in the legend, and their bodies, like the Altair and Vega in the sky, kept close together.

    "Pearl!" In his mouth, there was a heavy gasping sound. In the mouth of Shi Feng, there was a calling sound. His two hands tightly held Yun zhu''er together.

    "Feng, whatever you want to do, you can do it. I, I!" Mouth, the same is whispering words, with courage, to say words to Shi Feng, a face of blush, a face of shame, mouth soft words, active, his head melon seed on Shi Feng''s shoulder, active, his red lips, close up, close to Shi Feng''s mouth.

    "Well!" Mouth side, spread out a voice of groan, that so ambiguous hint, still can''t let release wind understand? There was a gasp in Shifeng''s mouth. Big mouth, once again, kisses yunzhu''er''s little mouth, and his big hand, also slowly, leans on yunzhu''er''s body. Gradually, slowly, on yunzhu''er''s body, he starts to touch and swim. Time after time, along yunzhu''er''s charming body, he starts to swim, time after time, In that walk between, two people''s emotions, are gradually rising, two people''s passion, is also a rise in bursts, grass, in gradually warming up, because there are two people''s passion!

 Chapter 474

    The grassland in xiaoyedao is not desolate because of the arrival of night, but because of the passion of yunzhuer and Shifeng, which is constantly warming up and rising. The passion of yunzhuer and Shifeng makes the temperature on the grassland rise in bursts, which makes the grassland warm with the arrival of cold dew.

    "Pearl!" In the mouth of Shi Feng, he called the name of Yun zhu''er tremblingly, stretched out a hand and stroked Yun zhu''er''s body. The big hand, because of the excitement in Shi Feng''s heart, was constantly trembling, shaking in bursts. With the passion in Shi Feng''s heart, the hand, slowly, finally came to Yun zhu''er, slowly, gradually, Climbed up the body of cloud bead son.

    "Well, the wind!" A groaning voice came out of yunzhu''er''s mouth. Yunzhu''er''s body trembled. Her little mouth moved slightly and opened slightly. Between speaking, a stream of breath came out of her little mouth. She went into Shifeng''s nostrils and breathed with Shifeng, Constantly into the release of wind inside the lungs, moistening the release of wind lungs, so that release of wind''s blood, seems to be stained with the smell of cloud beads, so that release of wind''s heart, become more full of passion.

    Shi Feng doesn''t speak any more. His hand continues to stretch out and slowly climbs up to Yun zhu''er''s body. On his full chest, he stays for a while. This makes Yun zhu''er''s body tremble. His big hands seem to have a strong temperature, so that Yun zhu''er can fully feel it at this time. Through the shielding effect of his clothes, the inside of his big hands, Just as the temperature is coming, it stimulates one''s own body and goes into one''s own body. The temperature is also making one''s own body''s passion rising, making one''s own body''s flame burning, making one''s own body constantly shaking. It seems that one wants to make one''s own body tremble, To get used to that feeling.

    "Pearl, I, I will!" Shi Feng once again opened his mouth with trembling. He kept talking, as if he wanted to express something to Yun zhu''er. However, in this slight opening and trembling voice, he couldn''t completely express his meaning. On the contrary, he made himself more nervous.

    "Well!" With a shy reply, yunzhu''er leans her little mouth towards Shifeng again. With her little mouth, she fiercely seals Shifeng''s big mouth. The little fragrant tongue sticks out again and again. In the constant entanglement, the two''s tongues are entangled together again and again, and the two''s tongues are constantly colliding, Kissing each other, sucking each other''s tongue, seems to be to use this time of kissing, have to use this time of winding, to express their inner passion in general.

    With yunzhu''er''s active kiss again, Shifeng seems to see yunzhu''er''s shyness of nodding and promising himself. In his heart, Shifeng''s hand moves again. This time, he first takes off his clothes, and then throws his coat to the ground, and then he throws it, With the feet of the ground flat up, make a comfortable.

    "Oh ~!" Sensing the action of Shifeng, yunzhu''er releases their tightly wrapped lips. Shifeng takes advantage of this opportunity to press her hands and feet on the soft grass again and again, making a comfortable hotbed on the ground.

 Chapter 475

    "All right?" Looking at the bed forming, cloud bead son''s heart, more shy unceasingly, this next is about to happen? This can''t help but make the cloud bead son living in the heart yearn for extremely, red a small face egg son, slightly lowered the head, the side of the mouth is murmuring to ask to release the wind.

    "All right, all right!" Shi Feng clapped his hands excitedly and looked at the hotbed he had made in front of him. However, when he looked at his body, he suddenly breathed out, "ah!" A exclamation, startled cloud bead son, thought is what happened, quickly turned around, looked at the release wind.

    "What''s the matter?" At first, Yun zhu''er noticed that Shi Feng was losing all his strength. Between his two crotches, the male character was standing high and shaking there. Shi Feng was looking at his face awkwardly. He wanted to squat down, but he felt that he was in a hurry, Constantly there want to cover his body parts, that look, make Shi Feng seem very funny.

    "Puchi!" A light smile came out of Yun zhu''er''s mouth. Shi Feng''s action made her feel really funny. Shi Feng heard Yun zhu''er''s laughter. Once again, a handsome face blushed with shame. He lowered his head slightly and no longer dared to look at Yun zhu''er. It seemed that he was extremely uneasy about his action just now, This is a kind of abrupt beauty''s behavior.

    "Wind, I love you!" Looking at Shi Feng, Yun zhu''er''s heart is filled with love again. He walks towards Yun zhu''er and puts a hand on Shi Feng''s shoulder. He talks to Yun zhu''er with soft words and words full of love.

    "Pearl, I, I love you, too!" Rose red face, looking at cloud bead son that same scarlet face, release wind mouth inside, loud to cloud bead son say words, for his heart love, release wind is quite sure, oneself for cloud bead son, already is love quite thick, love quite deep!

    Listen to the words of release wind, cloud bead son again of, bold looking at release wind, "wind!" Speaking, yunzhu''er also raised a hand, slowly extended to his body, and began to untie his clothes. With yunzhu''er''s action, the sexy swimsuit also completed its final mission and left yunzhu''er''s body.

    "Ah Looking at the perfect carcass, is a little bit of exposure in front of his eyes, release wind''s eyes, are gradually enlarged, stare big, looking at the cloud bead in front of her, showing the body''s wonderful man, the body''s skin, completely exposed in front of his body, release wind feel his breathing, are about to suffocate.

    Take a look at the wonderful person in front of you. The full double peaks stand upright, the flat abdomen is full of elasticity, and the slender waist attracts people''s yearning. It seems that the newly opened buttocks are also giving out a silent temptation. Coupled with the slender and powerful long legs, yunzhu''er looks more graceful!

    After swallowing saliva, Shi Feng feels that he has a feeling of dryness in his throat. The situation in front of him makes him even a little at a loss. He doesn''t know what to do next and how to go! Staring at a pair of eyes, want to see, but some not very nice, slightly moved, seems to want to give his face to the other side.

    "The wind In yunzhu''er''s mouth, there was a call again. Yunzhu''er stretched out a small hand and gently stroked Shifeng''s head melon seeds, making Shifeng''s face turn around and face himself, "wind, I''m yours, be bold ~" such a sentence seemed to hit Shifeng''s brain nerve, Make Shi Feng feel the roaring feeling in his brain. In his brain, bursts of noise, all kinds of feelings come from all directions. Bursts of stimulation stimulate Shi Feng''s nerve center, make Shi Feng''s body up and down, all pores, seem to have that kind of comfortable feeling, seem to have that kind of power, can continue!

    "Wind, my love!" Cloud bead son''s small hand, hook Shi Feng''s neck, the mouth side continues to say words, gently, lead Shi Feng''s body to own this side, once again, active, put together a kiss, once again, active, put his body Miaoman, completely pasted to Shi Feng''s body, with two people''s kiss, with two people''s body of constant friction, That just a few to stop down passion, once again rose up.

 Chapter 476

    Cloud bead son tightly embraces the release wind, two people''s bodies, each other''s tightly stick together, that before cooling down passion, with this moment of each other''s movement, gradually rising again, rising again and again.

    "Pearl!" At the same time, a warm call came out of Shifeng''s mouth. At this time, Shifeng''s heart was also full of passion, and the passion in his heart was all due to the stimulation of the heat in his body. He also put aside his scruples, and no longer worried about his disrespect for yunzhu''er. He called and held two hands, It''s also the beginning of action. Finally, between the slight trembling of Shi Feng''s hands, his hands climbed up to Yun zhu''er''s boundless body. His hands, at last, were tight. He held the two regiments on Yun zhu''er''s chest tightly, tightly, and fully grasped them in his hands.

    "MMM ~!" Seeing that Shi Feng takes the initiative to attack, Yun zhu''er moans with satisfaction. With the action of those two big hands, he just pinches the fullness in front of his chest tightly. Between the forceful pinches, the two groups of fullness in front of his chest change shape in Shi Feng''s big hand. With the grip of Shi Feng''s big hand, Yun zhu''er feels a burst of stimulation and comfort, Through that big hand, it passed to my heart.

    The virgin''s uncultivated land is tightly grasped by Shifeng''s hands, and the boundless passion is spread into the heart again and again. The surging feeling seems to shake yunzhu''er''s soul. With the dexterity of Shifeng''s hands and five fingers, he pinches and relaxes them again and again, and with the five fingers, he moves more and more dexterously, The cloud bead son''s body also gradually starts to crazily shake, continuously swing.

    "Pearl, I love you!" The passion in Shi Feng''s heart seems to have spread out completely with this action. Time and again, with the action of one''s hands and the hard kneading of his hands, Shi Feng''s body gradually collapses tightly and relaxes. Tightly, it presses on the charming body. Tightly, it presses against the delicate body, Again and again, with the movement of two people''s body, the delicate body, began a collision, a friction, passion, between the two people, constantly burning up.

    Once Shi Feng is released, his passion is burning. With a big mouth, he starts to kiss and move forward along yunzhu''er''s body. He sticks to yunzhu''er''s red lips tightly. After a long kiss, after yunzhu''er''s eyes are slightly closed, yunzhu''er''s call is more and more urgent. A pair of red lips are slightly open, Spit out a heavy breath, her small hands, but it is up, gently, one after another, in the cloud bead son''s body, constantly touch, constantly rub up.

    From this kiss, Shi Feng finds experience. Big mouth moves his big mouth along yunzhu''er''s cheek again and again. He kisses on yunzhu''er''s cheek again and again. By his kisses, he leaves his tenderness on yunzhu''er''s cheek. With this, yunzhu''er''s body becomes more and more tense, The actions and kisses of Shi Feng fully mobilize the passion in her heart, and her body has reached the extreme!

    Shi Feng slowly moves his big mouth, a pair of big hands, and continues to touch yunzhu''er''s body, constantly stroking, stroking again and again, and his big mouth, this time, slowly moves to yunzhu''er''s earlobe, gently, Shi Feng uses his big mouth, holds yunzhu''er''s earlobe, uses his tooth tip, and adds slight strength, With the tip of the earlobe, with his tongue tip, constantly stirring, again and again, with his tongue tip, constantly pulling the earlobe, kissing to stimulate the passion, cloud bead son''s mouth, constantly out of the groan, the body, also began to gently twist, twisting again and again, passion, between the two people, frenzied burning up.

 Chapter 477

    Shi Feng continues to fight and kisses his mouth along the clean neck. His tongue moves in and out, and goes in and out again and again. He slides over Yun zhu''er''s white and flawless neck. The huff and puff of the tip of his tongue makes Yun zhu''er''s body tremble and shake constantly.

    "Wind, wind!" In her mouth, there was a sharp sound like a groan. Yunzhu''er''s body was strained again. Then, yunzhu''er''s hands, trembling slightly, stretched out. Between her heavy breathing, she stretched out her hands, toward Shifeng''s head and melon seeds, stretched out, one hand, ten green little fingers, Stretch into the hair between the release of wind, gently rolling the release of wind hair, again and again, with their own hands, constantly rolling the hair on his head.

    "Oh!" The curl of hair on the top of his head made him feel slightly painful, which made Shifeng''s mouth emit a pain mixed with a comfortable groan. Shifeng raised his head and lowered his head again after a groan. This time, a pair of big hands had moved in the past, freeing up the position in front of yunzhu''er''s chest, Shifeng''s big mouth, At this time, the fierce attack, just right, will cloud bead son chest full, to occupy, again and again, that mouth, in the constant kiss, constant lick, again and again, with his tongue, constant huff and puff, constant kiss, that chest full, constant lick, through the rolling of the tongue, passion, again and again, In the cloud bead son''s body inside ascend, cloud bead son''s body, also is one after another of tremble more and more fierce.

    "Well!" Yunzhu''er''s body, excited twist up, again and again, will own body, constantly will own body, constantly will own chest full shake, seems to be dodging, but, yunzhu''er such an action, just his chest two full, again and again, through the body twist, into the mouth of release wind, In this way, it''s really just right to send my body into the mouth of Shi Feng.

    Feeling the tenderness, softness and sweetness of the two groups in front of her chest, Shi Feng felt extremely comfortable. Time and again, she began to cooperate more closely with her tongue and teeth. Time and again, she melted Yun zhu''er''s body with her kiss. With that kiss, she climbed along the two groups, one after another, one after another, He put his tongue on the top of the mountain, rotating, licking and kissing back and forth, and his hands moved back to this position again, holding the two mountains and kissing and licking them again and again.

    "Well, oh!" A groan came out of yunzhuer''s mouth, a heavy gasp, and a self releasing wind''s mouth. Their actions became quite wild and hot. They kept rising, rising and rising between them.

    The stay on the plump makes yunzhu''er''s body tremble more severely and twist more quickly. Yunzhu''er''s long, slender and powerful legs also begin to overlap and stick tightly to each other. Even with Shifeng''s kiss and action, yunzhu''er''s legs begin to touch each other, Constant friction.

    "Pearl!" Looking at Yun zhu''er''s passion, Shi Feng''s heart is also full of waves. His hands stay on Yun zhu''er''s full chest. He slightly raises his head and talks. Between the words, Shi Feng''s body starts to climb up to Yun zhu''er''s body, tightly, energetically, and completely sticks Yun zhu''er''s body together, With his words, once again, constant friction.

 Chapter 478

    "Pearl!" Release wind''s mouth inside, again spread out the voice of call, he tightly pressed cloud bead son''s body up.

    "Well?" Yun zhu''er opens her eyes and looks at Shi Feng in front of her. A groaning voice comes out of her mouth. Her eyes look at Shi Feng in front of her. A pair of small hands begin to slide on Shi Feng''s back and draw out a circle after another.

    "Pearl!" Once again, he opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but there were bursts of dry feeling in his throat, which made Yun zhu''er want to speak, but when he opened his mouth, he didn''t know how to tell.

    "Little fool!" Looking at Shi Feng, who is blushing and wants to speak, but doesn''t know how to speak, Yun zhu''er speaks in a coquettish way. A pair of small hands stretch out again, tightly hook Shi Feng''s neck, tightly hook Shi Feng''s neck, and pull her head and melon seeds to her body.

    "Wind, I love you, sometimes, some things, it is not necessary to say too clearly!" In yunzhu''er''s mouth, he spoke again, gently opened his red lips and printed them on Shifeng''s mouth. Between constant kissing and licking, yunzhu''er''s little tongue moved Shifeng''s lips and heart again and again! Listen to cloud bead son''s words, feel cloud bead son''s action, release wind''s face, once again flash out light, that kind of, move incomparable light!

    "Pearl!" Shi Feng''s mouth, a very emotional call, and then, two hands out, will be in front of the cloud bead son to embrace, a strong embrace, with Shi Feng''s hands out, cloud bead son is tightly hugged in his arms, kiss again and again, between the two lips, and the two bodies, is more and more close, two legs, mutual entanglement, Again and again entangled together, tightly, two people, four legs tightly entangled together¡° Well Cloud bead son''s mouth inside, spread out the voice of a groan, feel in front of the eyes that release the hot body of the wind, her eyes, is more blurred, that small mouth son, is also slightly open, gently, spit out a mouthful than a mouthful of heavy breath, with her mouth son inside of the call of aggravation, she slightly to his head melon seeds to the back, He gently tilted his little mouth open and released the wind''s tongue. After staying here again, with the endless sweetness in yunzhu''er''s mouth, he finally took it back from yunzhu''er''s little mouth.

    "Wind The departure of Shi Feng''s tongue seems to make Yun zhu''er feel the sudden loss of passion. She opens her mouth slightly, and a voice of extreme call comes from her mouth. Her blurred eyes are slightly open. She looks at Shi Feng in front of her eyes. A pair of small hands are tightly attached to Shi Feng''s hands. Her body is slightly tilted, slightly tilted, and forced upward, Seems to be trying to close to the body of release wind.

    "Pearl!" Shi Feng listened to the call from Yun zhu''er''s mouth, and his mouth also responded softly. Slowly, this action led to a groan from both Yun zhu''er and Shi Feng''s mouth at the same time. Their bodies were shocked at the same time, because they both felt it, which made Shi Feng very happy, Her body, also at the same time, trembled, small mouth, opened into an O-shape, such as the smell of orchid, constantly from her mouth, constantly passed out.

    Release wind again, his body moved up, gently, moving his body again and again, with the release wind action, cloud bead son feel, is that burning incomparable passion, cloud bead son''s body, also once again by this piece of burning passion to ignite, again and again, the body constantly shaking up, constantly shaking up.

    "Well!" Shi Feng''s action once again aroused the passion in Yun zhu''er''s heart. A groan came out of her mouth. Yun zhu''er also began to move her legs slightly, slowly, and went up to Shi Feng''s body. Left and right separated, gently, Yun zhu''er moved her legs, left and right stretched out, gently, and put them on Shi Feng''s body, Tight, will release the body of wind to entangle.

    Mouth side is a deep breath, and then, quite moving his body, a force.

    "Ah A cry of pain came from Yun zhu''er''s mouth. However, just after the cry of pain, Yun zhu''er closed her mouth and didn''t make any cry of pain. Then a pair of beautiful legs, once again, tightly wrapped around Shi Feng''s body, and her teeth tightly bit her lower lip to prevent her from making a cry of pain, two pairs of small hands, Also will release wind to grasp more and more tightly!

    The delicate and comfortable feeling makes Shi Feng feel extremely comfortable, but the situation that Yun zhu''er shows is also seen by Shi Feng. For a moment, the feeling of heartache makes Shi Feng stop moving, and a pair of eyes look at Yun zhu''er with concern.

    "Well, no, it''s nothing, wind!" Feeling Shi Feng''s concerned eyes, Yun zhu''er is moved in her heart and speaks softly. Although at this time, her brow is still tightly wrinkled, but in order to strengthen the persuasion of her words, Yun zhu''er begins to gently shake her body after this sentence, again and again, to put her body together, Started in the cloud bead son''s body, constantly shaking up, once again will own that high spirited hard, again and again, pasted on the cloud bead son''s that delicate place, with the release of the wind action, cloud bead son''s mouth, the sound of groan, also a stronger than a sound, the sound of breathing, also constantly spread out.

    "It hurts. Does it hurt?" The words of concern came out from the mouth of Shi Feng again. Looking at Yun zhu''er''s frown, Shi Feng was moving slowly, but in his mouth, he could not help but spread such a voice of concern.

    "I hate it Although his head is full of fine sweat, yunzhu''er raises his head and smiles slightly. When he is angry, yunzhu''er reaches out a pair of small hands and knocks on Shifeng''s body gently, "don''t ask, you bad man!" Between the words, yunzhu''er breathes out a heavy breath again, gently shaking his body, pasted on the body of Shifeng, and shakes it again and again.

    "Hey, hey!" Looking at the situation that yunzhu''er blames himself and feeling yunzhu''er''s action, Shifeng smiles again. In the laughter, Shifeng opens his heart and starts to act again and again.

    At this time, the sea breeze is still blowing, the coconut trees on the small Coconut Island seem to be clapping their hands, bursts of sea breeze blowing, coconut tree branches, constantly colliding with each other, issued a sound of cheering, waves wave after wave, towards the coast, on the small Coconut Island, spring infinite! The passion of Shi Feng and Yun zhu''er, the rising waves, the actions of them, the frenzy again and again, finally, burst out the most intense passion!

 Chapter 479

    After passion, yunzhu''er and Shifeng return to the hotel. This time, yunzhu''er feels a little strange that Shifeng just kisses himself at the door and then returns to his room. Although it''s strange, yunzhu''er doesn''t care too much. The future is long. There are many days for them to love each other! In the heart side such a think, to release wind of these methods, cloud bead son also didn''t have too heart.

    As soon as Shi Feng came back to his room, the smile on his face completely disappeared. Instead, it was the distress on his face. Sitting in the room, he didn''t turn on the light and took out his cigarettes. One by one, he smoked and puffed the smoke. Soon, Shi Feng threw cigarette butts all over the ground.

    "Come out, I know you''re here!" When Shi Feng threw away the last cigarette end, such a sentence came out of his mouth. At this time in the room, it seemed that there was a sound of wind. The curtains in the room all moved slightly at this time. Then, it was completely motionless. Shi Feng spoke and stood up slowly.

    "Shi Feng, how come you don''t feel happy when you know I''m here? Don''t you welcome me? " A voice, from inside the room rang, spread in all directions to the ears of Shi Feng. In the voice, with a force of deterrence, she listened to Shi Feng''s ears, and her face changed slightly.

    "Adoptive father, Shifeng dare not!" Listening to the voice of such a speech, Shi Feng after changing face, quickly stood up, respectfully said, a pair of eyes slightly closed, let go of his mind, toward the surrounding, his mind to completely spread out, sensing the location of the visitor.

    "Ha ha, I can''t imagine that my wind is growing up now, and my skills are getting better and better. How can I identify my position now?" The voice came out again. In the voice, there was a look of satisfaction and complacency. Of course, there was also a sense of comfort and praise.

    "Thank you for your praise!" Listening to the sound of praise, Shi Feng still said respectfully. Standing there, with a pair of eyes, he began to look around. Finally, when his eyes saw a table on one side that seemed to be not completely matched with the color of the room, Shi Feng nodded gently, with a smile on his face.

    "Adoptive father, long time no see!" Shi Feng''s mouth side says words, toward that table, made a salute.

    "Ha ha ha, I can''t imagine that my wind is getting worse and worse now!" At the end of Shi Feng''s words, a triumphant laugh rang in the room, and then the table moved slightly, a person appeared in the room, a suit of decent black suit wrapped the man''s thin figure tightly, so that the man''s body showed a trace of gloomy atmosphere.

    This man, who tried his best to frame Ding Yi many years ago, and then left Ding Yi''s half brother, Hua! And he is Shi Feng''s adoptive father! It''s no wonder that although Hua and Shi Feng are just righteous father and son, we can see that they have a very similar look on their faces. Maybe it''s because they have been together for a long time, and some habits and other things completely influence each other.

    "Feng, yes, I haven''t seen you these days. You are more and more powerful now. Even the disguise of your adoptive father can''t escape your eyes!" In praise, Hua Zui comes to Shi Feng, reaches out his hand and pats her on the shoulder to praise her.

 Chapter 480

    "Thank you for your adoptive father. In fact, Feng knows that it''s my adoptive father who deliberately let me go. I don''t even know that my adoptive father entered the room. It''s really careless!" Shi Feng said something and lowered his head modestly, but he was not completely modest, because he also knew about modesty. This move of Hua was a wake-up call to himself. It was his adoptive father who entered the room just now. Fortunately, he was his adoptive father. What if he was his enemy? Without knowing it, I entered the room. If it was really the work of my enemy, I''m afraid I don''t even know how I lost my head now! In contrast, compared with his adoptive father, his own strength is still far behind! Although I have made every effort, I can''t compare with my adoptive father at the same time.

    "Hehe, Feng, you are too modest. You know, at your age, there are few people who can have such skills as you!" Hua''s mouth was talking, and his feet moved again. He spoke to Shi Feng''s mouth to show his praise. His hand patted Shi Feng''s shoulder again.

    "The adoptive father is flattered!" Hua''s words didn''t make Shi Feng feel completely satisfied, and he didn''t smile more. He nodded gently, and then said to his adoptive father carefully, "adoptive father, by contrast, Ding Junjie is much better than me!" Shi Feng''s words are not aimless. These days, although Shi Feng doesn''t get along with Ding Junjie, he knows one thing clearly. After his special observation and secret exploration these days, Shi Feng knows that if he really gets along with Ding Junjie, he will be happy, It can''t be Ding Junjie''s opponent at all! As he speaks, Shi Feng lowers his head slightly, as if he is apologizing because he is not Ding Junjie''s opponent.

    "Is it?" After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Hua''s smile suddenly stagnated, and he said something. The hand that was originally patted on Shi Feng''s shoulder and praised him also came back again. "Do you mean that what I taught you is still not the opponent of Ding Yi''s son? It''s better than him? " Hua''s mouth was talking, his face was unwilling, and he faltered at his feet. He stepped back several steps. His face was full of unwilling, dissatisfaction and anger.

    "Adoptive father, you also know my temperament. I don''t want to tell lies about anything. If there is something, I will only admit it, but I won''t go out of my way to answer you!" Shi Feng was still looking at his adoptive father and Hua, with an apologetic face. "For this, I can only say I''m sorry, adoptive father!"

    "Enough!" It seems that he doesn''t want to continue to pull on this matter any more. Hua shouts harshly in his mouth. After that, Hua raises a hand and waves fiercely, "by the way, what about the other things? In my opinion, you should have finished that cloud bead? " With these words, Hua looks forward to Shi Feng''s answer.

    "Yes, yes!" Shi Feng nodded again and answered Hua''s question honestly. Although, when answering Hua''s words, Shi Feng''s face was too unnatural and too evasive, "adoptive father, can we not deal with pearl?" Shi Feng once again opened his mouth to ask for love from China for Yun zhu''er.

    "What? You, what are you talking about? You, if you have the guts, try again! " Listening to Shi Feng''s words, Hua was angry and said, a hand stretched out, trembled, stretched out, pointed the hand to Shi Feng, and the hand was constantly trembling. In the next trembling, Hua approached Shi Feng again, "Feng, what I told you is that the Ding family owes me everything! Before, they deprived my mother of her rights. Later, it was my rights. I gave up, endured, and ran away from home! However, the woman I love, fan Zheyu, doesn''t love me. She still loves the man of the Ding family. You know, how much I suffer? What I''m going to do is to cross the Ding family again, take revenge, and get angry. Do you understand? Can you understand again? " Hua''s mouth, roaring general words, constantly, toward the release of wind forced over!

 Chapter 481

    Hua''s mouth is roaring, constantly forcing her to release the wind. She has planned for so many years, and her heart has repressed the hatred for so many years. Now what she wants most is to be able to retaliate, that is, to be able to return all the pain she has suffered over the years to the people who have suffered from the pain one by one, His adopted son, who has spent so much time cultivating a person to revenge for himself, actually betrays himself at this time. How can Hua''s heart not be filled with hatred and unwilling?

    "Adoptive father, please listen to me. Your business has been going on for many years. Can''t you dilute the hatred in your heart after so many years?" Shi Feng retreats and talks to China in his mouth. Although Shi Feng doesn''t want to face his adoptive father in a positive way, Hua is extremely angry at this time. He doesn''t think about anything actively. Every move is full of the danger of forcing people''s lives, Although Shi Feng is full of respect for his adoptive father, there is no need to give up his life at this time. Shi Feng dodges and tries his best to persuade Hua. At least, he has to save his life before he can do the following things. He has more important things to do. No matter what, Yun zhu''er is the most important thing in his mind, What I want to do is to make her happy, especially at this time, even if I am, even if I pay a big price, I have to do this, even if I risk breaking up with my adoptive father, even if I pay my own life!

    "Fart, you are farting. Time will only make the hatred in my heart more firm. No matter what, I can''t give up the hatred in my heart. It''s impossible to forget the hatred, and I can''t forget it. So, no matter what, I have to kill them. Only their death and their blood can lighten the hatred in my heart, Only in this way can I reduce the hatred in my heart. " Hua''s mouth, once again frantic words, between the words, Hua once again, waving his fists, toward the release of wind in the past, between the fist and the foot, with a strong wind, the wind again and again, across the release of wind''s cheek, make the release of wind feel the pain of the face, make the release of wind also feel, Hua''s endless killing, the killing intention contained in the action.

    "Adoptive father, you, you stop!" Shi Feng kept retreating and talking. He wanted to try his best to persuade Hua. The situation in front of him made Shi Feng not know how to deal with it. "Adoptive father, do you have to keep this hatred in your heart? Can''t we use a generous mood to let these hatred dissolve slowly? " In Shi Feng''s mouth, he is persuading and persuading China again and again.

    "Shut up, have you forgotten? Who picked you out of the garbage? Who fed you this big? Who gave you food? Let you read, teach you knowledge, let you become such a person? " Hua, listening to Shi Feng''s words, roared again and again, one after another, and roared at Shi Feng. However, in his hand, he also attacked more closely. Immediately, he called to Shi Feng. It seemed that Shi Feng was in front of him, and it was his great hatred of life and death. He must put Shi Feng to death.

    "Adoptive father, does it really have to be like this?" When Shi Feng listens to Hua''s words, he feels pain in his heart. He doesn''t know how to persuade him. After a sad voice, Shi Feng simply stops dodging. He looks at Hua with his eyes and says something in a painful voice.

 Chapter 482

    "You, you''re an asshole!" Hua''s fist, at this time, dangerously stops on Shi Feng''s forehead. The huge fist, tightly clenched, on the fist, green veins straight up, gently shakes on Shi Feng''s forehead, shaking again and again, seems to be an uncomfortable one, will fall down.

    "Adoptive father, please listen to me again!" Shi Feng looks at Hua with angry face, and a painful feeling surges in his heart again. He talks to China again. He doesn''t have any intention to dodge. He looks up at you and says sincerely, "adoptive father, we''ll let him uncover some things, OK? Perhaps, there is a little bit of resentment between the people of your previous generation, but now in our eyes, all these things are hatred that should be completely resolved. Let''s let it all go completely, isn''t it? " Shi Feng is talking. He reaches out his hand and wants to push Hua''s hand away from his head.

    "No!" With a roar of hate, Zihua''s mouth came out again. At this time, Hua''s eyes had become very red, and his mouth kept growling. It seemed that the wounded beast was roaring, "Feng, think about it, but you must think about my rules. If you don''t want to help me, then, There is only one result, that is, I will not let you continue to live, because you understand me, and I do not want to let any person or thing with any plan that can threaten me survive in this world! So, I have to treat the efforts of my whole life as a waste, wind, do you understand? Still want to continue to persuade me, not willing to help me? " Hua''s mouth, once again, said, between the words, a pair of eyes, full of heartache anger, between the words, Hua held high in Shi Feng''s head melon seeds on the hand, began to gently tremble, the mouth said words, it seems to be trying to persuade Shi Feng, so that Shi Feng can understand, want to let Shi Feng understand his own practice.

    "Adoptive father, I still insist on my own idea!" Shi Feng looks at Hua''s angry red eyes. He talks again and lowers his head slightly. His eyes are full of pain. He knows that after his words, he and his adoptive father have completely broken up and will not have any emotion any more!

    "Good, good, good!" His mouth roared loudly, and three good things came out from his mouth. Hua''s whole body seemed to be shaking. For the release of wind in front of him, he certainly had love in his heart, but all along, in Hua''s mind, there was a kind of pursuit and a kind of survival significance, that is, his own hatred, that is, My own resentment! Now he suddenly sees that his resentment will be interrupted at this time, and there is no way to continue. Of course, he will feel unbearable pain in his heart, which is a feeling that the city wall supporting him will collapse suddenly.

    "Adoptive father!" Listening to Hua''s words, there was a word in Shi Feng''s mouth. Between the words, two tears rolled out of Shi Feng''s eyes. How can these words represent years of nurturing kindness? Can be completely in these two tears inside completely melt?

    "Shi Feng, I hope we won''t be father and son in the next life!" In Hua''s mouth, he spoke again. In the process of speaking, his hand, again, was raised high above Hua''s head and melon seeds. In that hand, he contained all his strength. Maybe it''s the time for father and son to finish everything!

    "Goodbye, adoptive father!" With such a painful sentence in his mouth, Shi Feng completely relaxed his body. Two tears fell on Shi Feng''s cheek and hung on Shi Feng''s cheeks. Shi Feng''s eyes closed tightly and forced to close. What those eyes contained was an endless apology for China. Maybe, It''s right for me to refuse to carry out my adoptive father''s orders. However, how can it not be a cruel fact for my adoptive father?

 Chapter 483

    On Shi Feng''s face, he relaxed. In his heart, he was thinking about his adoptive father, Hua. It seems that his adoptive father is also very poor. In his heart, what he has been looking forward to for many years seems to have become a kind of idea that supports him to live. At this time, he will suddenly collapse and completely change, How can he not feel sad? Perhaps, his death, as a reward for so many years of his upbringing, right, with their own life, to repay their adoptive father it! Think of here, Shi Feng''s face, showing a relieved look, Shi Feng lowered his head, eyes slightly closed, brain inside, gradually emerged the shadow of cloud bead son.

    Farewell, my love, I hope there is an afterlife, I hope you and I can know each other, I hope we can also love each other, become the heaviest in life, not this general, just become their own passers-by!

    In my heart, bursts of yearning, a deep yearning, even if yunzhu''er is just next door, but he can''t see his last side again. It''s a pity, but there''s no way to make up for it. Let''s wait for the next life with this regret, maybe so, In my mind, her shadow will be more real. In this way, it will be easier for me to find her!

    In my heart, I keep thinking about yunzhu''er. Maybe, in this way, when my brain is not free, I won''t feel the pain, and I won''t have a deep memory of the pain before I die. Some are just the beautiful memories, some are just the endless happiness!

    Shi Feng lowered his head and waited for Hua''s fatal blow. Deeply, he buried his head and melon seeds in his chest. He didn''t want to see Hua again and feel the hatred in Hua''s eyes. Maybe it was a mistake to help his adoptive father do this thing at the beginning, but he couldn''t help saying that he did it, It''s a beautiful mistake. At least, because of this mistake, I know yunzhu''er, and because of this mistake, I can leave the best memories in my life!

    "You, don''t you have any regrets?" Looking at the action of Shi Feng, looking at the practice of Shi Feng, Hua''s heart was filled with boundless hatred again. This bastard wasted his efforts to raise him! In the end, how can you treat yourself, asshole, go to die, go to die!

    Hua''s endless hatred is constantly transmitted to Shi Feng. Shi Feng, with her eyes closed and tightly closed, perceives the hatred of her adoptive father and the intense hatred from her adoptive father. In her heart, there are tremors and endless thoughts. Pearl, goodbye, I hope we can have the next life and we can continue to lead the way, Be a real couple! Close your eyes, two drops of eyes, actually from the wind''s eyes edge seepage out, those two tears inside, full of, is to miss cloud bead son!

    "Why, do you regret it?" Looking at the teardrops on Shi Feng''s cheek, Hua is a little satisfied. He asks Shi Feng, but the big hand is still in the air, imposing an invisible threat on Shi Feng, which makes her body still under her control. As long as she changes a little, she will be under her control, You''ll be killed by yourself!

    "No, adoptive father, although I regret it, it''s not that I didn''t listen to you!" Release wind once again opened the mouth, the mouth side is saying words, say of, still of is that endless lingering.

 Chapter 484

    "Yes? And what do you regret? " Listening to Shi Feng''s words, Hua feels a stabbing pain in her heart. Is this her adopted son? Is this Shi Feng you raised? I don''t listen to myself at all. I don''t think about myself at all. What is this for? Will it make this son like this? It seems that, it seems that in the middle of this, his release of wind is not like this at all! Well, now there must be a reason, there must be something, and let this release wind change, let him now become like this, there must be some reason!

    He kept thinking about the reasons for the change of Shi Feng. When Hua completely pushed these reasons to external factors, Hua felt better. At least in this way, his adopted son still belongs to his own private property. His disobeying of his orders, to a certain extent, does not seem to be his own will, It''s just a temptation!

    Thinking about this in his heart, Hua felt much better. The hand he held high was no longer shaking. He once again excused Shifeng and found an excuse for Shifeng. As long as he spoke, as long as he said, he did it because he was tempted, which was not his real intention. Then, I must forgive him, Then, he is still my good son!

    "Feng, then you tell me, quickly tell me, why do you do this, and for what?" Hua tries her best to put her voice gently and speak to Shi Feng in that gentle voice. She hopes that Shi Feng can say the answer and can say a satisfactory answer. In this way, she will feel better in her heart. In this way, she will no longer feel troubled by these problems, and she can completely forgive Shi Feng, Because, as long as he guides properly, Shi Feng will still be his own son, and he will listen to his own words and do things for himself. At least in this way, he will help himself to complete the will in his heart. Well, he will finish that thing!

    In Hua''s heart, he thinks about it again and thinks about it so well. At least, Hua has found an excuse to forgive Shi Feng. Of course, with only one sentence from Shi Feng, he will let him go. He is still his adoptive father and his adoptive son, Or the same can be like before that life!

    "Adoptive father, in fact, I don''t have any change, nor any change. It''s only now that I realize that my approach is correct. There are some things that we should let go of. Only when we let go can we have another harvest and get some happiness we can get!" Shi Feng''s mouth said, slowly said, he still did not raise his head, still is to close his eyes, with extremely slow speed said, "adoptive father, do you love a person?"

    "What?" To Shi Feng''s sudden question, Hua was quite surprised. She asked Shi Feng in surprise.

    "Adoptive father, I want to ask you, have you ever loved anyone? Have you ever loved anyone? " Shi Feng asks Hua again and repeats his words in his mouth. This time, Shi Feng raises his head and stares at his adoptive father tightly. He asks Hua in his mouth and his eyes radiate a kind of fiery light.

    "Of course there is!" Listening to Hua''s question, Shi Feng was slightly stunned. However, he immediately came back and said such a sentence. Maybe it was a kind of reluctance. However, in China''s eyes, there were bursts of memories. In China''s mind, there was a touch of gorgeous and lazy beauty.

    Zheyu, where are you now?

    Hua answered and raised his face slightly. In his heart, he thought about fan Zheyu''s two-sided and charming face again. In Hua''s heart, he felt soft. What did he come back for this time? Isn''t it just for her, just to be able to come back and find her? Although my efforts over the years are for revenge, isn''t the purpose of revenge just for her, in order to find her and find her again?

 Chapter 485

    "Adoptive father, are you still deeply in love with her in your heart?" Of course, Shi Feng also saw the face on Hua''s face, and asked his adoptive father again. The look on Hua''s face was what Shi Feng could understand. Isn''t that the portrayal of himself now? True love is always addictive and unforgettable!

    "Of course, Feng, don''t you know the purpose of my coming back this time? Isn''t it just to find her? I know that her departure from me, to a certain extent, is also related to the Ding family. That''s why I want to take revenge on the Ding family. I want to take revenge on them a hundred times and a thousand times for their pain on me. As long as they are surnamed Ding, I won''t let them go, I won''t let them go! " In Hua''s mouth, he roared wildly, and roared from Hua''s mouth, roaring at Shi Feng, "but you, you don''t want to help me, your adoptive father, the person who has raised you for so many years, don''t want to help me achieve my wish, don''t want me to achieve the biggest requirement in my heart, You said, do you help me by doing this? Feng, can''t you let your adoptive father fulfill his most important wish? " Hua''s mouth is talking, a pair of eyes inside, incredibly is hold in tears, low head, looking at the front of the wind.

    "Adoptive father!" Shi Feng''s heart trembled when he listened to Hua''s words. He could feel this feeling and understand his adoptive father''s mood. As he spoke, his eyes showed the same look as Hua''s.

    "Feng, I''ll ask you again, will you help me?" He took a hard breath. Hua wiped away the tears on her face and asked Shifeng in a deep voice.

    "Adoptive father, I''m sorry, I''m just like you. What you pursue is your own true love. What I ask for is also your own true love. You want revenge for your love, but I can''t hurt them for my own true love. I''m sorry, adoptive father!" In Shi Feng''s mouth, he spoke again, slowly and again closed his eyes. The head, melon seeds, hung down again, lowered his head, and did not look at Hua any more. At this time, in his heart, he was really carefree. In front of his adoptive father, he completely said what he thought, one by one, What''s to be regretted for being able to tell you what I think in my heart? It''s just, it''s just that she''s not around, ah!

    "Well, Feng, I''m sorry. For the sake of our father and son, I''ll make you happy!" Hua mouth inside said words, that hand, again slowly raised up, that big hand, high raised up, that hand, condenses the whole body strength, as long as this hand falls down, then, in front of the wind, will say goodbye to the world forever!

    Hua raised his hand high again. He looked at Shi Feng and saw that Shi Feng raised his face. Although his eyes were closed, what he could see on his cheek was the word "Xing Fu"!

    "Ah ~!" Hua''s mouth, issued a roar, for happiness, he now seems to be quite hate, just because, now in China''s eyes, there is no happiness to speak of, his heart side, some completely just hate, painful hate, happiness, just a lie in the depths of his mind words! Hua''s big hand, carrying a share of unbearable, indescribable pressure, hit Shifeng hard, hit Shifeng hard, with the potential of destruction, pounced hard.

 Chapter 486

    At this moment, Shi Feng completely closed his eyes. In his heart, the regret seemed to be reduced. At least, he showed his true intention in front of his adoptive father. He also confirmed his love for Yun zhu''er. Maybe, such a death is not sad! I feel that the fierce power of Hua is already tearing my skull, and I''m about to break my head.

    "Who are you? How dare you hurt people! Wind, get out of the way Just as Hua''s big hand was about to hit Shi Feng''s head, a soft drink made a sound. Yunzhu''er rushed into the room. With her little hand, she beat Hua away from Shi Feng''s big hand. She pushed Shi Feng away. However, yunzhu''er was also in the process of pushing Shi Feng away, It seems that he was hurt because of gekaihua''s all-out strike. There was a painful hum in his mouth, and he began to gasp in his small mouth.

    "Pearl!" Open your eyes and look at yunzhu''er. In Shifeng''s mouth, it''s also a loud exclamation. Looking at yunzhu''er in front of you, Shifeng''s heart is full of worry. He rushes up and hugs yunzhu''er tightly.

    "Good, good!" It''s Yun zhu''er who blocks his attack. Hua''s mouth says a good word in a continuous voice, nodding his head, and his eyes radiate a kind of eager light. Of course, his light is not love, but a kind of hate, a kind of hate, a kind of deep hatred¡° It''s not bad. I don''t have to work hard to kill each other. It''s better for the other two to join us! "

    "Adoptive father, you can''t hurt her!" Hearing Hua''s words, Shi Feng is extremely nervous. He roars and hugs Yun zhu''er tightly in his arms. At this time, there is a trace of blood oozing from Yun zhu''er''s little mouth. It seems that Yun zhu''er''s inner organs have been injured by the blow just now.

    "Yes? Why, you just don''t want to help me because of this woman? And it''s going to conflict with me, isn''t it? " As she spoke, Hua stepped back two steps and looked at Shi Feng and Yun zhu''er, the two lovers who were hugging each other tightly. It seemed that Yun zhu''er and Shi Feng really matched each other like the golden girl in the legend. Moreover, we can see that they both care about each other very much in their hearts, but this kind of love, Looking in China''s eyes, it is some dazzling, quite dazzling, and even, piercing China''s heart are some can''t stand, and in a slight trembling.

    Listening to Hua''s voice, Shi Feng didn''t shrink back, but slightly raised his head, looked at his adoptive father, resolutely and calmly met his adoptive father''s eyes, and then nodded heavily, "adoptive father, maybe Feng is unfilial, but Feng would rather you take Feng''s head than let him hurt pearl a little bit!" Shi Feng''s mouth said, two hands, tightly will cloud bead son to embrace, tightly to embrace, cloud bead son tightly in his arms, a moment of unwilling to let go.

    Yunzhu''er listened to Hua''s words. She looked up and looked at Hua. Although she didn''t know what was going on, yunzhu''er didn''t want to ask, because in her heart, yunzhu''er trusted Hua 100 percent. She dared to use her life to believe that everything she did had his truth, Will not hurt themselves!

    "Good, good! Then I''m not welcome! " Listening to Shi Feng''s words, Hua''s mouth sends out several good words one after another. Between the words, Hua raises his hand to attack again. At this time, Hua has decided to kill these two people together. No matter what, Hua doesn''t want to leave any future trouble, especially the things that will threaten him, As long as you kill Shi Feng and Yun zhu''er, you will feel safe in China''s heart!

    "Pearl, be careful!" This time, it''s Hua''s turn to remind yunzhu''er. Hua''s left hand hugs yunzhu''er tightly, and her body rotates gently to take yunzhu''er''s body away from Hua''s attack. Then, she turns around and bravely waves her hands to meet Hua''s attack. She completely blocks Hua''s attack and guards yunzhu''er''s safety

 Chapter 487

    Seeing Hua''s fierce attack, Shi Feng''s heart was even more anxious. He put all his strength together to block his adoptive father''s attack. However, all his kung fu was taught by Hua. Even if he wanted to move his hands or feet next, what kind of position he wanted to move, all these were under the control of Hua, It''s all calculated by China, and all these things are clearly seen by China. Therefore, any attack of Shi Feng has no effect in front of China. One of the functions that Shi Feng can play is to reluctantly resist China''s attacks, Barely able to take those fatal blows for yunzhu''er.

    "Ha ha ha, I really want to see how many attacks you can block me. I really want to see how many attacks you will fall after me!" Hua is completely in control of the situation at the scene. Seeing that Shi Feng''s situation is getting worse and worse, he is completely satisfied. A sense of revenge can actually come to his heart at this time. Seeing that Shi Feng is in a helpless position again and again under his attack, he is extremely happy, In the full attack, let the release of wind like the leaves in the waves, constantly rolling, constantly rotating.

    "The wind Although yunzhu''er is trying her best to block Nahua''s attack, she finds out how small her current strength is. Especially compared with the present China, her strength is more like the light of the campfire. It seems that she has no threat to China. In every attack of China, The blocking power she sent out seems to be totally negligible.

    In his mouth, Dang Qie calls for Shi Feng. Yun zhu''er wants to tell him that he wants him to leave. If he really wants to face the danger of death, he should face it by himself. Don''t let Shi Feng worry about it, but Yun zhu''er knows that Shi Feng will listen to him at this time?

    "Pearl, go As expected, as soon as yunzhu''er''s voice came out, Shi Feng turned his head and called out to yunzhu''er. However, Shi Feng''s action soon paid the price. When Shi Feng was concerned about calling yunzhu''er to leave, Hua''s attack soon fell on his head, and Shi Feng wanted to meet him, It was already a little caught off guard. When Hua''s fist came up, Shi Feng had to fight with all his strength to bear the blow. Hua''s fist hit Shi Feng''s chest. With a bang, Shi Feng''s chest was hit by Hua. Then, with a gust of wind, Shi Feng''s body fell out and hit the ground.

    "The wind! How are you? " Cloud bead son exclaimed, in the exclamation of her mouth, toward the release of wind rushed in the past, two hands tightly will release wind to help up, release wind at this time, a face is very pale, lips, but is in constant blood, from time to time, a stream of blood, constantly from his mouth, constantly out.

    "Nothing, pearl, get out of here!" Shi Feng''s mouth says words, still want to strong from stand up, he pushed a cloud bead son, just, even want to push cloud bead son to push away of strength, Shi Feng seems to have no.

    "Haha, haha, how about it? Now I understand that it will not come to a good end if you fight against me?" At this time, Hua didn''t continue to attack. He hugged his hands and walked slowly towards Shi Feng and Yun zhu''er. As he walked, he was talking, but his eyes were staring at Shi Feng and Yun zhu''er. In his opinion, there was no need to rush to kill the people in front of him. At this time, Hua''s heart was full of anger, Basically, it''s a kind of joking psychology of cat catching mice. It''s completely a kind of joking psychology. He doesn''t want yunzhu''er and Shifeng to die. However, there is a condition, a condition of teasing them, to tease them well and then kill them. It''s like that after cat catches mice, they always have to go through some teasing and then eat them!

 Chapter 488

    "Adoptive father, I beg you again, you can do anything to me, please let pearl go!" Looking at Hua''s approaching step by step, Shi Feng''s heart is also following, thumping and jumping up. In his mouth, he quickly asks for love from Hua. With words, he will turn over and kneel down to Hua again.

    "Wind, don''t be silly!" Looking at Shi Feng''s action, Yun zhu''er quickly reaches out his hands and grabs Shi Feng tightly. He says to Shi Feng, "you know, he won''t let us go at all. What he wants to do is to kill us completely. We are just the prey in his eyes. Death is our final belonging, What he has to do now is to abuse us and tease us! " Cloud bead son again say words, the side of the mouth is saying words, a face of pain, two hands, strongly pull release wind, want to release wind to pull up.

    In fact, how could Shi Feng not understand what Yun zhu''er said? Listening to Yun Zhuer''s words, Shi Feng raised his head and looked at Hua. What he saw was Hua''s triumphant face. He felt a shivering pain in his heart. After all, he was his father. After all, he had been with him for many years. At this time, he met his enemies. His most fundamental purpose was to take his own life! Looking at this, Shi Feng''s heart side, how not pain?

    "Well, Shi Feng, think about it, how can I send you?" Hua''s mouth, suddenly out of such a few words, the mouth said words, Hua walked slowly to the release of wind with, triumphant toward the release of wind waved.

    "Adoptive father!" He shouted again in his mouth, and Shifeng stood up shakily. Although Shifeng seemed to have some difficulties even supporting his body at this time, he still protected yunzhu''er behind him, tightly, and protected yunzhu''er behind him. As long as he could stop her for a while, he would try his best, Give her some safety¡° Adoptive father, should we not die forever? " In Shifeng''s mouth, he said again. He put his hand behind him and held Yunzhu''s hand tightly. Although, between the handshakes, he could feel the shaking of Yunzhu''s hand and the cold feeling from that hand, Shifeng still held it tightly, It seems that he wants to use the temperature in his hands to infect yunzhu''er and make yunzhu''er feel safe.

    "Needless to say, it seems that I''ll give you a ride." Hua looked at the intimate action between the lovers in front of her, and felt uncomfortable again in her heart. There was another roar in her mouth. She waved her hands and attacked Shifeng with all her strength. At this time, it seems that it is time to end the game. Let''s end the life of her adopted son!

    "No!" Yunzhu''er looks at Hua''s action and cries out with sadness. She stands up all her strength and blocks Shifeng''s body. Similarly, she uses all her strength to replace all the dangers under Shifeng''s shield, just like what he does for herself!

    With a bang, the same thing happened to yunzhu''er''s body. Hua''s power hit yunzhu''er hard. Yunzhu''er''s body, like the broken kite, flew upside down, but it just hit Shifeng''s body. With two bangs, yunzhu''er and Shifeng''s body rolled together, and they stood up with each other, In the mouth of cloud bead son and China, all at the same time dripping blood.

    "Leave me alone, pearl, and go!" In Shi Feng''s mouth, there is an urgent call. He is eager to see that Yun zhu''er can leave and escape from this dangerous place, but will Yun zhu''er leave?

 Chapter 489

    Once again, Shi Feng feels that death is so close. Facing Hua''s step by step, Shi Feng''s heart is tight again. He knows that he and yunyun pearl can''t cope with his adoptive father''s last fatal blow, but Zihua can see it in his eyes, There is a deep look of resentment on the face with a gloomy smile, which makes Shi Feng understand that the threat of death is approaching again!

    "Leave me alone, pearl, and go!" In Shi Feng''s mouth, there is an urgent call. He is eager to see that Yun zhu''er can leave and escape from this dangerous place, but will Yun zhu''er leave?

    "Feng, don''t ask me to leave again. I won''t leave. Let''s make a pair of mandarin ducks with the same life together." Cloud bead son''s mouth inside the indifferent smile, speak, a pair of hands, tightly will release wind to embrace, gently, put his face on the top of release wind''s head, gently with his cheek to rub.

    "Enough, don''t you know that he is my adopted son, and the fundamental reason for his contact with you is to revenge on you?" Looking at the situation in front of him, Hua''s heart was once again hard to accept. It seemed that this happy thing in the world was a kind of torture in front of him, a kind of extremely painful torture for himself, which made him unable to bear and feel. There was a roar in his mouth, and he wanted to break this kind of happiness, Can''t face such happiness!

    He wants to expose the release of wind, can''t let them happy, he wants to let them with their own pain, with their own, enjoy the pain of the world, don''t see what lover in front of their body shaking, don''t, all don''t! Death is their best relief, pain is the best way in the world!

    Listening to Hua''s words, Shi Feng turns his head and looks at Yun zhu''er. He is worried that Yun zhu''er will hate himself because of Hua''s words, because he knows his original intention before contacting her. He will have a estrangement with himself in his heart, and he will be far away from his heart, even with his heart, Will no longer communicate with their hearts!

    "Feng, I just want to hear you tell me a word, want you to tell me, do you love me? Now, do you really love me? " Listening to Hua''s words, yunzhu''er''s body also trembled slightly. However, she immediately controlled her emotions. She turned around and held Shifeng''s hands tightly. In her mouth, she spoke in a deep voice and spoke slowly. In her eyes, she shot out the sincere and incomparable expression.

    "Pearl, if I say, maybe when I first came into contact with you, I had other thoughts in my heart, but after that, my heart was completely in love with you, and I had no other thoughts!" Shi Feng holds Yun zhu''er''s little hands in both hands. He speaks in a positive voice. His eyes are looking at Yun zhu''er sincerely. He speaks again.

    Sincere words, self release wind''s mouth came out, one voice of words, his hand, is more and more tight, will cloud bead son''s small hand to grasp, a pair of eyes, with that sincere extremely eyes, tightly will cloud bead son to wrap, a face looking forward to cloud bead son, looking forward to her answer.

    "Well, that''s enough. It''s totally enough, Feng. No matter what kind of person you used to be, no matter what you used to contact me for, as long as you love me now and can love me deeply now, that''s totally enough!" In her mouth, Yun zhu''er continued to talk. Between her words, her small hands were also eagerly holding Shi Feng''s hands. Between the two hands, a stream of emotion was flowing between them. Their eyes were staring at each other and looking at each other. The endless emotion was between the two people''s contact, Constant communication, ongoing communication.

 Chapter 490

    The two people''s feelings, but also in this mutual look between the flow, the friendship in their hearts, is also complete. With this exchange, they have been deepened and deeply strengthened again.

    "Asshole, you all die!" Once again, this unexpected result made Hua''s heart completely frenzied. In his mouth, he burst out a roar again. Happiness should not live in this world. He could not see the existence of happiness! In the roar of fury, Hua rushes towards Shi Feng and Yun zhu''er. This time, he still tries his best. In this time, he must take their lives. No matter what, these two people, in his eyes, should no longer live in this world!

    Looking at Hua''s action, the hearts of Shi Feng and Yun zhu''er are filled with faint and solemn feelings at the same time. Maybe, this is the last time they embrace each other! Two people''s heart side, unexpectedly is at the same time floating on such an idea, two people''s bodies, at the same time tightly hugged together, at the same time, two people slightly closed their eyes, the body toward each other inclined in the past, two people''s lips, at this moment, tightly entangled together.

    "Ah ~!" Once again, Hua seemed to see the scene in front of him again. This intimate scene made him hate the most. In the roar, his two hands hit out quickly again, aiming at yunzhu''er and Shifeng with all their strength.

    "Do you regret it?" Feeling the extreme wind, Shifeng pastes his mouth on yunzhu''er''s ear and speaks softly.

    "No, living in different nests and dying in the same cave, I can be with you without regret in this life!" Biting her lips, yunzhu''er tells her true feelings in her heart. A pair of small hands tightly entangle Shifeng''s neck again. They kiss each other in front of Hua again.

    "Die, all of you Once again, there was such a roar in his mouth. Hua was extremely angry. All this and the scene in front of him were not what he wanted to see. He waved his two hands with all his strength and wanted to kill them in his own hands.

    "Stop it At this time, the room once again came a light roar, at the same time, three people insinuated into the room, a person toward China straight in the past, and the other two people, but quickly toward the cloud bead son and release wind rushed in the past, quickly will two people to protect.

    "Wan''er, brother Junjie!" Yunzhu''er exclaimed in her mouth. The two people who came to save herself and Shifeng were yunwan''er and Ding Junjie. And then, the one who welcomed Hua was fan Zheyu, her aunt!

    "What''s going on?" Seeing all this, some of Shi Feng didn''t recover. He thought that he and Yun zhu''er could only make a pair of mandarin ducks with the same life under the ground. He didn''t expect that there would be such dramatic changes in the result. Of course, what''s wrong with being able to stay with his lover in front of him?

    "My mother didn''t know how she came here. She just said that she seemed to have seen an old friend, and this old friend might be bad for us. So she came to inform us. I didn''t expect that she was really right. She was able to save you here!" Ding Junjie''s mouth is simple, a pair of eyes is looking at his mother fan Zheyu, for fan Zheyu, in his heart, always have a place, although before, this biological mother, once was so hurt himself, hurt mother cloud.

    "Yes, it''s you!" On the other hand, Hua also saw clearly who was the person who stopped him. It was fan Zheyu whom he missed day and night and looked forward to day and night! It is this woman who makes her heart full of care and love!

    "Yes, it''s me!" Looking at the man in front of her, fan Zheyu''s heart is full of ups and downs. After so many things, she seems to be able to understand and feel Hua''s mood.

    Both of them didn''t attack again. Everything seemed to end so quietly. Hua left, and fan Zheyu left alone. Yunzhu''er, yunwan''er, Ding Junjie and Hua!

 Chapter 491

    The luxury Palais villas are the places most desired by the top women in the world, because all the men who can get in and out of Palais villas are the top ten men in the world. Palais villas are a villa group, but there are only nine villas here. It is said that these nine villas are the most advanced in the world up to now, For the most luxurious nine villas, people who can live here can not only be described as rich or expensive. People who can live here can occupy a place in the world. A word uttered by such people can cause the oscillation of world economic integration, and can make the world economic integration in a short time, With the quality of their mood, and changes.

    Meng Ruoshui has studied the nine villas in No. 9 of mortal street for a month. This is the most special time in Meng Ruoshui''s stealing career. In Meng Ruoshui''s memory, the objects of the past can only care about one or two days. In Meng Ruoshui''s memory, there are more than three days of things that we haven''t got, It seems to be the first time!

    This time, in the mind of Meng Ruoshui, the most concerned one is the statue of Guanyin Buddha in the No.1 villa. It is said that this statue of Guanyin Buddha is the blueprint of the popular statue of Guanyin Buddha in the world. All the popular statues of Guanyin Buddha in the world today are based on one of the features of this statue, or for its shape, or for its appearance, and spread in the world, There has never been a Buddha statue with its charm. No matter how the craftsman carves it, it is impossible to completely carve the Buddha statue. Therefore, the statue of Guanyin is now called the ancestor of all the statues of Guanyin in the world.

    However, for mengruoshui, this villa is also an extremely difficult place to enter, because there are the most advanced monitoring equipment in the world, and the most powerful preventive equipment in the world. It is said that there have been top agents from countless countries who have exhausted all their skills in order to steal the Buddha statue, But, at the end of the day, it just becomes the dispensable fertilizer in the world, which only increases the laughingstock of the world!

    In a twinkling of an eye, Meng Ruoshui has been working as a flower girl on the street where No.1 villa is located for more than a month. This once arrogant woman, who had never bowed her head to anyone, suddenly lowered her head, deeply lowered her head, because for the first time, she felt that this task was extremely arduous, and she had never met it, Such an arduous task!

    Villa No.1 is not equipped with the most advanced security facilities in the world. In fact, it can be said that there is not even an alarm in villa No.1, nor any dog used to prevent thieves. It can be said that before, in the eyes of Meng Ruoshui, there was no empty space, waiting for her visit. In her opinion, to steal things from the villa, It''s just as easy as going back to my home. I never expected that after more than a month, I was still empty handed. I was pitifully drinking in the bar opposite the No.1 villa!

    This bar, known as "idle people''s residence", is the most famous place in No.9 mortal street. It is the place where these rich people come for recreation and leisure. However, for more than a month, mengruoshui has become a frequent visitor here. Today, it''s only three o''clock in the afternoon, and the weather is a bit gloomy, just like the mood of mengruoshui, The only guest is Meng Ruoshui.

 Chapter 492

    Looking at the open door of No.1 villa opposite, you can even see the statue of Guanyin Buddha in the spacious hall. Once again, Meng Ruoshui''s silver teeth clenched, and the sound of waves came from her mouth, "bastard Wu Chen!" Mouth side mercilessly scolded a, dream if water again a Yang neck, swallowed a cup of wine.

    "Beauty, what do you think of me?" Just after the curse in mengruoshui''s mouth, in the sound of dangerlang, a handsome man with a black cape and black sunglasses in the room appears on the stool beside mengruoshui.

    "Wu Chen!" At the sight of this one meter eight five man who always wears the most fashionable hairstyle, Meng Rushui opens his mouth and cries out.

    "Yes Wu Chen''s face brightened. In laughter, he answered loudly, took off his sunglasses, and then pointed at the waitress in the bar, whistling, "have a glass of Batya!" The most intense Baijiu liquor in this bar is entrance, hot and powerful, and few people can even drink three cups. However, Wu Wu loves the wine very much and drinks five cups every time.

    "Asshole!" In mengruoshui''s mouth, he once again cursed. In No.1 villa, there were no more people except the hateful man in front of him. This man was quite hateful every time. He stopped himself when he was stealing. However, he had used all kinds of tricks, and even used overpowering drugs to hurt the man, But this guy actually used the potion as a drink and the xieyao decoction as a food supplement. It''s totally nothing. The most hateful thing is that every time he catches himself, he forces himself to look at the statue of Guanyin carefully. This practice makes Meng Ruoshui, who is very concerned about the statue of Guanyin, itch in his heart. He wants to strangle the man, But, this can only be an idea, an idea that exists in the mind of mengruoshui, because I am not the opponent of this guy at all! After every fight, this bastard will leave some souvenirs, a kiss, or a forced hug on his body! After a month, I''ve almost been kissed all over my body by this bastard!

    Looking at the beautiful woman in the pink suit, Wu Chen once again exclaimed in his heart that the woman scored 99.99 in Wu Chen''s mind. What''s more special is that the woman actually has a special identity, that is, a thief!

    This makes Wu Chen quite fascinated. After several battles, Wu Chen takes advantage of the beauty. However, speaking of easy, it is not so easy to do. Every time, Wu Chen is tired to death, and then he can subdue the beauty.

    Wu Chen is a city hunter, but now is his temporary rest stage, where ever thought that he bought this villa in this mortal street and lived a secluded life. When Wu Chen felt a little bored, he met Meng Ruoshui to make trouble, and repeatedly wanted to steal the precious Guanyin Buddha statue he had brought in during a mission! As a result, it really added a lot of brilliance to Wu Chen''s life. Every confrontation with Meng Ruoshui really became the happiest thing in his heart.

    "Hum!" Looking at this obnoxious guy, Meng Ruo snorted in the water spout, turned his head and no longer looked at Wu Chen.

    "No, beauty, after all, we are friendly. How can we be so far away? Come on, touch one! " Wu Chen said something in his mouth and lifted the cup. Then, he motioned to mengruoshui and bumped the wine cup into mengruoshui''s cup. He drank a cup before saying.

    "Who has friendship with you? Stay away from me!" Meng Ruoshui said angrily in his mouth. He took up the glass and drank all the wine in it.

    "Haha, of course, I have friendship. Look, you didn''t come to see me today. I miss you so much. No, I came to see you on my own initiative." Looking at the angry face of Meng Ruoshui, looking at the blush of Meng Ruoshui''s face, Wu Chen nodded with satisfaction and continued to speak.

    "Hum, don''t worry. Before long, your statue of Guanyin must belong to me!" Mengruoshui gnaws his teeth and says hatefully. This hateful man always takes this matter as an example and makes fun of himself because he can''t steal it. It''s too bad to beat him up!

 Chapter 493

    Looking at the woman who dares to face her own provocation in front of her, Wu Chen once again feels the loveliness of this woman and can''t help but smile gently.

    "What are you laughing at? You wait. I''ll beat you!" Looking at the smile on Wu Chen''s face, Meng Ruoshui feels crazy again. This bastard always catches himself when he goes to steal. He can always subdue himself to death. Moreover, this bastard will make an agreement with himself. The bet is to kiss himself. What''s hateful is that this bastard is the winner!

    "Yes? Hey, hey Looking at the smile on Meng Ruoshui''s face and the angry look on Meng Ruoshui''s face, Wu Chen couldn''t help laughing. Meng Ruoshui''s delicate red lips always vibrate gently and constantly. They are tempting the devil in their heart and tempting themselves to relive the warm and lingering feeling again.

    "Of course, hum!" He answered subconsciously, snorted subconsciously, and raised his neck slightly. He didn''t think so. Of course, at this time, Meng Ruoshui''s heart was full of hate. He wanted to jump up and bite the boy. Let''s see that the boy won''t continue to be so arrogant, and then look at the boy''s painful look!

    "Well, shall we make another bet here today?" Looking at Meng Ruoshui''s expression, Wu Chen licks his lips subconsciously. Looking at Meng Ruoshui in front of him, Wu Chen can''t help but savor the wonderful feeling of his red lips. His eyes are looking straight at Meng Ruoshui.

    "Well, bet on it. Who''s afraid of who?" Wu Chen said that Meng Ruoshui was very angry. This bastard always had such a look and always looked down on people. He could not admit defeat. Otherwise, he would have the courage to continue to carry on this matter, so as not to weaken his reputation!

    "Good, hehe!" After hearing Wu Chen''s reply, Meng Ruoshui smiles again and triumphantly. That kind of smile, that kind of expression, looks like a cat who succeeds in stealing his belly. No, it should be said that it''s a fox who is about to fall into his trap under his own sweet words. It''s extremely cunning.

    "By the way, the stakes have to be changed!" Once mengruoshui thought of the past, every time he lost, he would be hugged and kissed by this boy, taking advantage of it, and he was quite upset.

    "Oh? Why change it? Hee hee, in fact, it''s best not to change. You can see that in the past, when we were kissing, you were quite involved, and it seemed that you enjoyed it very much. So, this kissing is the benefit of both of us, so don''t change it! " Wu Chen''s mouth continued to talk, like a faithful priest, is trying to persuade a lost lamb, that look, but also really some, hehe, some focus, of course, Wu Chen''s eyes are concerned about the vibration of the delicate red lips, Wu Chen''s eyes see the temptation of the charming body, it seems, Deep in Wu Chen''s heart, in some places of Wu Chen''s heart, there is an extremely wonderful feeling, that is, to chat with the little thief Meng Ruoshui, to talk, even if it is verbal indecent, the little girl can feel extremely comfortable.

    "Asshole!" Listening to Wu Chen''s saying this sentence, Meng Ruoshui scolded Wu Chen again. Yes, what the bastard said was right. He was hugged tightly by Wu Chen. When he was kissed by Wu Chen, there was a little fluctuation and confusion in his heart. In my memory, I seem to be really enjoying myself several times, enjoying the pleasure of kissing relatives and friends! Now said by Wu Chen, Meng Ruoshui''s heart, once again thought of these things, heart, once again rolling up, constantly turning up.

 Chapter 494

    "Ha ha, OK, OK, I''m an asshole, you''re a thief. In this way, we still match each other, ha ha!" Wu Chen laughed again, looking at the angry dream like water, looking at the blushing dream like water, feeling a burst of pleasure in his heart, with a similar warm feeling, flowing in his heart, seems to want to be able to hold this little girl into his arms, a good hug, a good kiss.

    "I''m too lazy to pay attention to you. If you want to gamble, you have to follow my will. If I win, the baby will belong to me. Hum!" Meng Ruoshui listens to Wu Chen''s words, his face turns red again. Every time he talks to this boy, he has a sense of confusion, a kind of trembling in his heart. It seems to be that kind of meaning, that kind of mood input!

    "Yes, but what about losing? Is it at my disposal? Just kissing, I can''t be satisfied now! " Wu Chen smiles in his mouth. As he talks, he looks up at Meng Ruoshui''s body. Meng Ruoshui''s wonderful man has a fatal temptation to Wu Chen. It''s undeniable that Wu Chen thinks that he is not a good man. Before that, he has many women around him. As a city hunter, he has nothing to lack everywhere, It''s not that there are no women here, but that these women are not suitable for Wu Chen''s appetite. There is no way. Who calls this boy''s vision high! However, it seems that the appearance of the little girl thief is just his taste. It seems that it should be the temptation of that smell.

    "Asshole!" In Meng Ruoshui''s memory, there seems to be no other words except these two words. He cursed twice in his mouth. However, he picked up his glass and drank all the wine in his glass to hide the agitation in his heart. This bastard always made his heart jump between his words intentionally or unintentionally.

    "Hey, hey, why don''t you dare?" Please don''t be as strong as a strong general. This is something Wu Chen knows very well. He speaks in a scornful tone.

    "What dare not? Bet on it. There''s nothing in the world that I dare not gamble on! " Meng Ruoshui is completely angered by Wu Chen. Why does this bastard always like to challenge his limit? It''s just gambling! Finish saying words, dream if water heavy cup to the table, and then, mouth side roared a, "wine!"

    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? I haven''t said anything about gambling. You are also drinking. Let''s bet on drinking, OK The beauty is angry, and her anger makes Wu Chen more and more intoxicated. She talks softly, holds the cup in her hand and shakes it gently.

    "Hum, I''ll drink when I''m drinking. Let''s have a drink!" I can''t get used to Wu Chen''s elated look. Once again, Meng Ruo roared in the water spout. The original service here has deteriorated. I haven''t known how to serve wine for a long time!

    "Don''t worry, you need to serve wine, but you don''t need to serve this kind of wine. It''s for a little woman. If you want to drink it, just drink Batya with me, OK?" Wu Chen once again said, his cup Yang Yang, where the side, is a cup of Batya, a hard drink, a heroic look.

    "Well, barthia, five for each. Let''s see who falls first!" Mengruoshui was completely enraged, and he spoke again.

    "Five? Ha ha, good, good Dream if water, let Wu Chen feel a little surprised, five cups of Batya, this is a man''s limit, but, see this little beauty so enthusiastic, I also cooperate, drink it, that is to see, who fell first, of course, he won''t! At least, Wu Chen is confident that he will be able to drink the beauty in front of her, and he will be drunk after her! Of course, the bet has to take effect. Wu Chen has made up his mind that he won''t let him escape. His big net has been completely opened, waiting for the prey to enter the net!

 Chapter 495

    In the twinkling of an eye, the five big cups of Batya were put in front of mengruoshui and Wu Chen. In front of them, they each put five big cups full. Looking at the five big cups of Batya, Wu Chen grinned again.

    "Well, beauty, otherwise, we''d better not gamble? It''s not a good thing to be drunk! " Wu Chen said again, although the meaning of his words was persuading Meng Ruoshui, but the look on the boy''s face seemed to be persuading people? Obviously, it''s exciting. I almost didn''t tell Meng Ruoshui so clearly. How about seeing how many five glasses are? Otherwise, you''d better stop drinking!

    "Come on, don''t come in front of me. If you want to gamble, gamble. Drink!" Is dream like water the kind of person who is willing to admit defeat easily? Listen to Wu Chen''s words, but there is a group of anger in the heart, this boy, also look down on people! It''s obvious that you look down on yourself and want to admit defeat! Mouth side indignant say words, dream if water took the lead of raised the cup in the hand.

    "Well, drink. We''ll have a good drink today!" When Wu Chen saw it, he felt more and more proud. Hehe, it seems that the beauty is really hooked. Now, he has to fight for it. He just drank a cup, plus these five cups, it''s still a little tough!

    "Who''s going to have a good drink with you? We have to compete to win. We''re not in the mood to have a drink with you. Hurry up and drink if you want. Don''t be so fussy. It''s not a man!" Mengruoshui''s mouth once again said something. During the conversation, mengruoshui hummed several times, but it was quite comfortable to listen to the angry hum from mengruoshui''s mouth and listen to Wu Chen''s ears.

    "Good!" A sound of admiration came from mengruoshui''s mouth. It was Wu Chen clapping his hands for mengruoshui. After that sentence, mengruoshui raised his cup and drank it. Looking at the beauty''s expression of drinking so freely, Wu Chen could not help admiring it. The wine was so strong!

    "You drink too. Don''t just talk and don''t practice there!" Listening to the praise of Wu Chen''s mouth, Meng Ruoshui can''t help feeling complacent. As he speaks, he reaches out his hand and points to Wu Chen''s nose and shouts. In fact, Meng Ruoshui has drunk enough. Although the wine just now is slightly lighter than that of Batya, it''s also wine. It''s not so easy to drink into her stomach!

    "Don''t worry, I''ll drink it!" Wu Chen didn''t want to be looked down upon by the beauty. He took up the cup and drank one after another. However, Wu Chen''s speed was fast, but the speed of mengruoshui was not slow. Soon, under the drinking method of Wu Chen and mengruoshui, the cups in front of them all became empty.

    "How, how? Did I win? " Dream if water big tongue say words, while speaking, a hand in front of Wu Chen shaking, "how, how you lose it, good, become two do?"

    "Come on, let''s go!" Wu Chen of course knows that the little girl is already drunk, and she is still very drunk. Look, her speech is not smooth! With that, Wu Chen reaches out and hugs Meng Ruoshui, who is about to drag her home.

    "You, what are you going to do? You bastard, you, don''t you give up Although mengruoshui had drunk too much, he still had some strength and struggled to free himself from Wu Chen''s arms. He was talking carelessly and kept reaching out to push Wu Chen away.

 Chapter 496

    "You''re drunk. You''d better get out of here first." At this time, there are more guests here, and some of them are already looking towards this side curiously. Wu Chen doesn''t dare to delay too much. After all, this is a high-end place, so he is going to walk towards his villa with his dream like water.

    "I, I''m not drunk. Who says I''m drunk? I, I can still drink, yes, I won, you lost! " Dream if water mouth inside vague words, just, but did not get rid of Wu Chen that pair of big hands, Wu Chen is half drag half embrace, dragged into Wu Chen''s villa.

    "You, what did you bring me here for?" The feeling of dizziness has been stimulating mengruoshui. However, I was deeply impressed by the villa that I had been in and out for several times. I was a little alert in my mind and asked Wu Chen.

    "Don''t you want that Buddha? Don''t I want to help you to come here? " Although Wu Chen also felt drunk, he felt better than Meng Ruoshui. But at this time, he was a little confused. Did he win or lose? What do you want in this bet? I came back to my villa with mengruoshui. For a moment, I was quite confused. However, in my memory, it seems that what the little girl has been thinking about is her own statue of Guanyin Buddha. With words in her mouth, they pull mengruoshui and stand at the same time.

    "Yes? Cackle, actually, I feel that you are much more lovable than this Buddha statue! " Listening to Wu Chen''s words and looking at the statue of Avalokitesvara in front of him, Meng Ruoshui looks back, reaches out a hand, hooks Wu Chen, and says with a smile. Looking at Wu Chen in front of him, Meng Ruoshui''s heart is full of waves. At this time, the drunken dream is like water, but it seems that I want to understand much more than usual. Although I always want this statue of Guanyin Buddha, after three failures in succession, I may not only care about my face, but also care more about others. What is it? Although this statue of Avalokitesvara is quite valuable, it is not so reluctant to part with it. What is that?

    "Hehe, really?" Listening to Meng Ruoshui''s praise, Wu Chen is not very interesting. While he is talking, he reaches out his hand and scratched his head on the melon seeds. This guy''s face is blushed. It seems that the boasting of Meng Ruoshui makes him not very interesting!

    "Of course, let me ask you a question first!" Meng Ruoshui once again stretched out her hands and tightly clasped Wu Chen''s neck. She leaned her body towards Wu Chen''s body by the chance of exerting her strength in her hands. In the breath of wine, a man''s breath penetrated into Meng Ruoshui''s nostrils and stimulated Meng Ruoshui''s nerves, Make the dream if water feel in the heart side is the heat of the waves.

    "If you ask, I will answer every question!" Wu Chen also smelled the breath from the body of mengruoshui because of the approach of mengruoshui. The fragrance of the woman wrapped in the wine also stimulated Wu Chen''s nerve center, which made his nerve excited by the alcohol feel agitated again, time after time, time after time, Constantly rising heart edge passion.

    "Well, I ask you, am I beautiful? You, do you like me? " Meng Ruoshui is red with a face. She asks, her two hands are hanging on Wu Chen''s neck. She hangs her body on Wu Chen''s body. She asks Wu Chen, and gently shakes her body. Because of this sentence, because of this bold words, Meng Ruoshui''s face is full of shame again, The effect of alcohol, coupled with the shyness of her heart, makes her face full of blush, until the root of her neck!

    "You, you are beautiful!" Wu Chen answers the question of Meng Ruoshui. Although she can be regarded as a reading girl, her dream Ruoshui seems to be the best one. Wu Chen thinks that she is a prodigal son, so she takes the opportunity to catch Meng Ruoshui, who wants to steal her Buddha statue, and then she kisses one after another, At this time, Wu Chen was a little timid. He answered and called, and began to hurry up. His hands began to work hard, as if he wanted to take mengruoshui off his body. However, mengruoshui was like a vine wrapped around a tree, hanging tightly on Wu Chen''s body.

 Chapter 497

    Today, Wu Chen also drank more than his limit. In addition, the prodigal son''s heart and nature had not had a woman for a long time, which made the prodigal son''s heart already unwilling to be lonely. In the meantime, when he met the little girl thief Meng Ruoshui, Wu Chen''s heart had already moved his mind. At this time, under the effect of alcohol, In addition, Meng Ruoshui''s tree like skill and soft body entangled Wu Chen''s body, rubbing and rubbing again and again, which made Wu Chen''s heart rise in waves.

    "You, why don''t you continue to answer me? You, do you like me? " Meng Ruoshui listened to Wu Chen''s reply and continued to talk. A pair of small hands tightly clasped Wu Chen''s neck, and their bodies began to stick together. With Meng Ruoshui''s action, their bodies became closer and closer. Between the words, the gasps blew into Wu Chen''s ears, The voice of charming words, also constantly penetrated into Wu Chen''s ears, a sense of ambiguity, with the action of dream like water, constantly stimulated Wu Chen''s brain nerve, so that Wu Chen''s heart, the feeling of excitement, is more and more intense, the feeling of agitation, constantly surging in Wu Chen''s heart.

    "I, I!" In Wu Chen''s mouth, the voice also became a little murmuring. It seemed that it was the question of dream like water. Some of it made Wu Chen unable to answer, but now Wu Chen can''t describe the feeling in his heart. At this time, how can he answer it? Before, Wu Chen''s heart has always been holding the bottom line that does not involve feelings. No matter at any time, for women, they will not pay their feelings. Even for women who are close to their skin, Wu Chen is too lazy to say a word of love. For these women, in Wu Chen''s eyes, they are just passers-by. These women are in Wu Chen''s heart, It''s impossible to leave any influence, it will be with the end of the next day, and these women will leave Wu Chen''s sight, there will be no memory! Even more often, what Wu Chen is willing to think is that these things are just a kind of transaction, a kind of transaction between men and women related to money, and other things are irrelevant!

    I didn''t expect that before, Wu Chen just thought that he wanted to know the little girl thief just because he was lonely. Maybe it was just because of the effect of androgen in his heart that he wanted to make himself and the little girl thief do something he loved. I didn''t expect that with the passage of time, I could even say, With the confrontation between that and the little girl thief and the increase of the number of times that the little girl thief was caught by herself, Wu Chen''s heart, for the woman Meng Ruoshui, already has a certain position, and even is not able to push this feeling out of his body, in his body, the little girl thief, has been deep, leaving an impression that is unlikely to be obliterated, In my heart, this little girl thief has occupied a place in my heart, which can''t be removed! Even Wu Chen thought that at this time, he cheated the little thief back to his home, just because of the human instinct. However, when he brought the woman back to his home, when the woman was lingering on her body, when the woman asked such a sentence in front of her body, Wu Chen hesitated, Although he is a prodigal, but prodigal also has its own criteria, now in the face of the dream if water this woman, Wu Chen felt a little flustered!

 Chapter 498

    "What do you, your, say, how do you feel? Do you like me or don''t like me?" Meng Ruoshui listens to Wu Chen''s reply. She is quite dissatisfied with Wu Chen''s reply, which is similar to trying to muddle through. As she speaks, a pair of small hands begin to slide down and hang on Wu Chen''s arm. While speaking, Meng Ruoshui constantly shakes Wu Chen''s arm, and the sound of words in her mouth, It''s delicate and weird!

    "I, I said!" It seems that Wu Chen has never met such a scene. His body is shaken by mengruoshui. Wu Chen feels that his mood is about to take off. His mood seems to be shaken gently with mengruoshui. Once again, his body has a feeling of endless agitation. Looking at mengruoshui''s charming face, Wu Chen feels that his mind is about to take off, Listening to the voice of Jiao Di Di and the angry words coming from the mouth of Meng Ruoshui, Wu Chen once again felt that his mood would change with the action of Meng Ruoshui, that kind of radical change! And Meng Ruoshui''s small hands tightly hold Wu Chen''s elbows. During the shaking, Wu Chen feels that his elbows just hit Meng Ruoshui''s plump chest. During the shaking and collision, with the contact of two people''s bodies and the progress of the collision, Wu Chen''s heart is full, Once again, Wu Chen felt a sense of thirst in his heart. In his mouth, bursts of dryness made Wu Chen feel quite uncomfortable. He opened his mouth, and this feeling came from his throat again. Subconsciously, he loosened his collar, gasped heavily, and swallowed his saliva subconsciously, That kind of feeling, but not the slightest improvement, but with these actions, become more and more serious.

    "Speak up, speak up!" Mengruoshui opened a pair of hazy drunk eyes, and said something in her mouth. Between the words, she stretched out her little hand and gently scratched Wu Chen''s nose, "tell me, do you like me or don''t you like me? How about that? "

    Dream like water''s mouth is talking, between the words, full of expectations, full of a variety of speechless temptation, that slightly open and close the delicate lips, that pink lips, in that one after another between the open and close, emitting bursts of stimulation, bursts of temptation beauty.

    "Well, I said!" Wu Chen took a deep breath, and his chest kept rising and falling. Just as it happened, they collided with the body of mengruoshui hanging in front of him. Their bodies were constantly rising and falling with the sound of deep breathing. Between the collisions, their bodies had a passionate collision.

    Wu Chen is ready to speak, heart side, in that deep breathing sound, heart side, a little calm down, mouth side, once again opened a mouth, "I, I like you!" Finally, it was a long vomit out of such a sentence, Wu Chen finally said this sentence, finally, it was his own heart to say, with this sentence out, Wu Chen once again long vomit out a breath, in the heart, but is blaming himself, how is this? How did you violate your own principles? Oneself, how can oneself easily produce affection? However, the words have been exported, and it seems impossible to retrieve them. After a long breath, Wu Chen stretched out his waist, a pair of eyes, and calmly faced Meng Ruoshui. Come on, anyway, the words have been exported, and he has already admitted it. So, let him face it well, let him face this section, The emotion that will happen in my life!

    "Really?" Listening to Wu Chen''s voice, Meng Ruoshui''s drunken eyes flashed a confused look again. While he was talking, he opened his delicate red lips slowly and gently, spitting out such words. Between speaking, he stood on tiptoe again. In this way, the distance between him and Wu Chen was getting closer and closer, With the voice of mengruoshuizui, the two lips, once again, gently collide, constantly, the four lips began to collide, friction!

 Chapter 499

    "It''s true, of course!" Listening to the question in mengruoshuizui, Wu Chen answers quickly. For the current situation, Wu Chen knows that there is no need to hide any more. It''s just that he has violated the rules that a city hunter should do. However, the things that he should face and abide by in his heart, he has to abide by and abide by, For emotional things, as long as it can come, it can''t be stopped, and it can''t be prevented. No matter how you defend it or how you resist it, you can''t let this emotion get rid of and it won''t burn in your heart!

    "Well, I believe you!" Listening to Wu Chen''s reply, Meng Ruoshui seems to be a little stunned. However, soon, Meng Ruoshui talks heavily. During the conversation, Meng Ruoshui''s small hands pull Wu Chen into his arms and stick his body tightly to Wu Chen''s body. They keep getting close to each other. Meng Ruoshui sticks his body tightly, Stick to Wu Chen''s cheek, mouth, slowly spit out a soft breath, "you are a bad man, a bad man, a charming man, I, I also like you!"

    Such a sentence pierced into Wu Chen''s heart. The sentence of Meng Ruoshui was full of passion and emotion. Time and again, it pierced into Wu Chen''s heart, making Wu Chen completely unprepared and completely in a passive situation. With the sentence of Meng Ruoshui, it made Wu Chen completely dull! A pair of eyes, is greatly open, staring at the eyes of the dream if water, seems to be for their immediate situation, feel some can''t understand, feel some, can''t recognize, don''t know how to do!

    "Come on, bad man, I''ll give myself to you!" Mengruoshui once again opened her mouth, opened her mouth, and slowly spewed out such words. Between the words, mengruoshui''s soft lips just collided with Wu Chen''s lips. In that collision, the friction between her lips, the bursts of passion, the burning affection, Between Meng Ruoshui and Wu Chen, they began to revolve and start again and again. From Wu Chen''s body, they were stirred up by Meng Ruoshui. From time to time, they rushed back to Meng Ruoshui''s body. Between the wonderful feelings one after another, their bodies were constantly close to each other, There was a groan that followed.

    With Meng Ruoshui''s active kissing and the burning of passion, Wu Chen began to actively extend his hands in response to Meng Ruoshui''s kissing. He began to take the initiative to extend his hands. Time and again, he took the initiative to stick his hands to Meng Ruoshui''s tenderness, The soft body, constantly stroking, constantly rubbing up, again and again, with the sliding of her hands, constantly, stimulate the passion in the dream like water heart.

    In mengruoshui''s mouth, there was a gasping and groaning sound. Wu Chen''s action was undoubtedly an extremely powerful external cause. Under the influence of that powerful external cause, again and again, under the constant touching and rubbing, Wu Chen''s hands, the rubbing of his big hands, made mengruoshui warm, Also began to stimulate the rise again and again, in the surging collision, dream if water inside, where can bear such a feeling? Along with Wu Chen''s action, along with his and Wu Chen''s kissing, a heavy gasp and groan came out of their mouths again, and again, between the gasps, mengruoshui began to shake slightly, and moved their bodies, again and again, constantly colliding and rubbing, The passion in their hearts is surging.

 Chapter 500

    "Well!" There was a soft groan in mengruoshui''s mouth. With the touch of Wu Chen''s big hands on her body, with mengruoshui''s virgin body, which had never been touched before, between the touch of Wu Chen''s big hands, there was a feeling of agitation, constantly, between the shaking of her body, Dream if the passion in the heart of water, are constantly climbing, her action, become bigger and bigger, the body shaking arc, also can be regarded as more and more powerful.

    Wu Chen''s hands glided over Meng Ruoshui''s body. His passion in his heart was also climbing with the touch of his hands on Meng Ruoshui''s body. It seemed that the touch of his clothes could no longer stimulate Wu Chen''s psychology. Wu Chen''s hands began to move again, slowly along Meng Ruoshui''s delicate body, Sliding into the skin wrapped by clothes, tightly, pasted the delicate body of mengruoshui, again and again, in the constant friction, Wu Chen''s hands, pasted the delicate body, again and again.

    "Well, oh!" Meng Ruoshui''s mouth began to moan. With Wu Chen''s action, Meng Ruoshui''s body kept shaking. With Wu Chen''s action of his hands, those big hands seemed to have endless magic power. Time and again, between the constant friction and rubbing, the passion in Meng Ruoshui''s heart was also stimulated, Again and again, with Wu Chen''s action, the constant passion began to rise again and again. Now Wu Chen is more and more fond of Meng Ruoshui''s silk like skin. With the action of his hand, the dream Ruoshui''s skin also began to float with a layer of red halo, and the passion in his bones also began to be stimulated. With Wu Chen''s action, One after another, Meng Ruoshui''s body began to shake and tremble. Wu Chen''s big hand continuously spread the magic into Meng Ruoshui''s heart, constantly stimulating Meng Ruoshui''s mood.

    "Well!" The sound of moaning came out again and again, from the mouth of mengruoshui. With Wu Chen''s action and the heart of mengruoshui, the feeling of agitation became more and more severe. She closed her eyes slightly and pressed her body tightly into Wu Chen''s arms. With Wu Chen''s action, she kept shaking, The effect of alcohol and lust makes the dream like water''s body vibrate one after another, making the dream like water''s body tremble more and more severely.

    "Ruoshui ~!" In Wu Chen''s mouth, there was also a voice of calling. A woman was as light as water, with a stream of temptations, with a stream of beauty, which was unforgettable. Now, Wu Chen was intoxicated by the waves of collision temptations. She had a feeling, a feeling that she had never had before, rising up in Wu Chen''s heart. Maybe, All the women I met before were just a kind of lust, a kind of lust, just the feeling of naked trading. But now, when I met her, I met mengruoshui. For this kind of things between men and women, it seems that I have another feeling, a strange feeling! His heart, in doing these things, constantly trembling, constantly, producing bursts of passion, Wu Chen although some confused, but also can understand that he is now sinking, completely deep, deep, deep in this infatuation!

    Between the chest and abdomen, with the movement of Wu Chen''s big hands, there was a strong flame burning, with waves of agitation, rising constantly, so that the body of Meng Ruoshui couldn''t stand these temptations, couldn''t stand the stimulation. There was a groan coming from his mouth, with the constant temptation and stimulation, Dream if water slightly opened his legs, will be in front of Wu dust, to tightly clamp! Will Wu Chen to tightly clamp, constant, fast, shaking his body, his body up and down, stick on Wu Chen''s body, stimulation, more and more powerful!

 Chapter 501

    Feeling the stimulation of Meng Ruoshui''s delicate body, Wu Chen had a wonderful feeling in his heart. Time and again, he shook his body slightly. Tightly, he bumped against Meng Ruoshui''s body. Time and again, he used his body to keep in touch with Meng Ruoshui''s body, Stick on the dream of water, constantly friction.

    Two people''s bodies are close to each other, close contact, constant friction, and their hearts are filled with wonderful feelings. Constantly, between the bursts of pleasure, their hearts are filled with boundless feelings. Time and time again, there are continuous and continuous groans in their mouths.

    "Well, you, you hurt me!" In Meng Ruoshui''s mouth, there was a sound of sweet hum. In Meng Ruoshui''s mouth, it came out constantly. Her little hands, when she spoke at this time, were still stretching out, stretching towards Wu Chen''s body, but they were doing the opposite action to what she said, stretching out again and again, tightly, Hanging Wu Chen''s neck, tightly, he pulled Wu Chen towards his arms, but his cheek was still tightly attached to Wu Chen''s chest, rubbing and rubbing again and again, feeling the passion brought by the friction, Feeling the wonderful beauty caused by the constant friction, although Wu Chen vigorously suppressed, in the impact of the pressure, dream like water in the heart, still is a time of agitation.

    "No, don''t be afraid!" In Wu Chen''s mouth, there was a gasping sound. With the action of mengruoshui, Wu Chen felt the beauty of the delicate body of mengruoshui again and again. Although it was through clothes, the friction again and again still made Wu Chen''s heart tremble.

    "Wu Chen!" In mengruoshui''s mouth, a wonderful groan came out. With Wu Chen''s action and the constant rubbing and squeezing of Wu Chen''s body, their bodies were shaking and changing.

    In Wu Chen''s heart, he has completely lost the ability of self-control and the mind of a prodigal son. Once again, under the stimulation of Meng Ruoshui, changes have taken place. The long lost agitation has stimulated Wu Chen''s mind. Time and again, with the delicate body of Meng Ruoshui, after the friction on his body, the body becomes stronger, It''s a wonderful change.

    Meng Ruoshui''s heart was already full of agitation, and there was no reason to speak of it. Maybe it was because of the effect of alcohol, maybe it was because of the many days of watching. On the contrary, Wu Chen left a deep impression in Meng Ruoshui''s heart, and also because of these impressions, So that Wu Chen occupies a very important position in Meng Ruoshui''s heart. In this case, Meng Ruoshui has no aversion to Wu Chen now. On the contrary, with the aggravation of their relationship, Meng Ruoshui''s reaction to those things is quite fierce now.

    Perhaps, in Meng Ruoshui''s heart, the feeling of Wu Chen is quite strong. But in that ordinary time, Meng Ruoshui''s heart is just because of the memory of the statue of Guanyin. He always thinks that his memory of this Mr. Wu Chen just stays on the treasure. He never thought that it was because of the stimulation of alcohol, In my heart, it seems that I just understood that my love for Wu Chen is actually a kind of love from my heart, a kind of hazy love!

 Chapter 502

    There is an old saying, drunk heart understand, especially for the present dream if water, more so, at this time the dream if water, after a while of rest, that drunk is not so severe, but, dream if water does not show a trace of sober meaning, but in her face, is still the kind of intoxicated look!

    Slowly stretched out a hand, tightly pasted on Wu Chen''s cheek, constantly, tightly pasted on Wu Chen''s cheek, forcefully, put his hand on Wu Chen''s cheek, forcefully, rub his little hand on Wu Chen''s cheek, with his delicate little hand, to feel Wu Chen''s cheek full of masculinity.

    "Wu Chen, you call it Wu Chen, don''t you?" Mengruoshui''s mouth, slowly issued such a call, between the words, the blurred eyes, closely staring at Wu Chen, slightly opened his mouth, spit out the warm breath.

    "Yes, I am Wu Chen. Don''t say you don''t know me?" Wu Chen smiles a little and looks at Meng Ruoshui at this time. Looking at the expression on Meng Ruoshui''s face at this time, he talks again. Between speaking, he hugs Meng Ruoshui again. In his mind, the desire aroused by alcohol is more and more agitated. During speaking, there are already violent reactions coming from somewhere in his body, Time and time again, with the delicate hand of mengruoshui''s rubbing on his cheek, the wonderful feeling keeps rising.

    "Yes, of course I do. You are the hateful city hunter. Don''t you remember that you had to destroy our plan many times? We, our secret dragon''s gate, are really stealing the rich and helping the poor, but you have to fight against us. Do you think your approach is wrong? " In the eyes of Meng Ruoshui, although she is still confused, the words in her mouth are serious at this time.

    "What?" Listening to the words of Meng Ruoshui, Wu Chen finally reflected that in his memory, he had met such a group of people in many cities. He always picked the rich people who were not benevolent to get rich, or stole or cheated, or robbed or robbed them. He always started among the rich people and took away a lot of wealth. At that time, he was a city hunter who only knew money, At those times, he was invited by a large number of rich people to deal with those evildoers. To a great extent, he dealt a blow to these people. However, Wu Chen remembers that when he did that for the last time, his subordinates once injured a person, a woman, and before she left, the woman said that someone would clean up himself. Is that right, Is this man in front of you one of those people? And it''s just to clean up? However, in the current situation, who is cleaning up?

    "I admit that I was the one who stopped others, but, to a certain extent, I was only for money. However, it was against the law for you to do that. I''m here to apologize to you, and I won''t do things for those people any more, but you should stop doing things against the law!" Wu Chen eased his mood, two hands, still tightly cling to Wu Chen''s shoulder, mouth continues to say, although, at this time, he still can''t control his crazy lust, but, he is still not willing to abandon his bottom line because of lust!

    "Ha ha? Don''t you know that they are all rich and heartless people? " Listening to Wu Chen''s words, Meng Ruoshui was very unhappy in her heart. She once again laughed and said such a sentence. However, there was a chill in Meng Ruoshui''s laughter at this time, but Meng Ruoshui''s body didn''t leave Wu Chen''s body. On the contrary, it was still there constantly and gently rubbing, That irritating body, after a series of friction close to Wu Chen''s body, continues to burn the desire in Wu Chen''s heart! Bursts of, continuous, continuous friction, make Wu Chen heart, that passion, constantly rising, make Wu Chen, more and more feel thirsty!

 Chapter 503

    Wu Chen listens to the words from the mouth of mengruoshui, and feels the anger from the heart of mengruoshui. However, mengruoshui''s delicate body is closely attached to his body, constantly rubbing his body, time after time, incessantly, and then rubbing, the collision of two bodies, the rubbing of two bodies, One after another, the passion in Wu Chen''s heart rose continuously.

    However, the words of dream like water made Wu Chen unable to answer. He didn''t know how to answer them well. Either, he was afraid that he would not wake up his dream like water, or he was afraid that the words would make dream like water angry. Now, what''s more important is that the collision of Miaoman''s body on his body is trying to stimulate his inner passion, Make oneself now is in a kind of extremely perplexing situation, at this time, his body, has produced that burst of male reaction, the body, is tightly against the dream of water body!

    "Yes, I know that they are all rich and heartless people, but I still say that to solve them, we can''t solve them by doing evil things. We shouldn''t do illegal things!" Dream if water, listen to Wu Chen''s ears, Wu Chen in the heart side, is trying to think, thinking about how to solve the problem now, Zhang Zhang that is extremely dry mouth, mouth said.

    "Well, in your mind, those who are rich and heartless are more important than me?" Wu Chen''s words made Meng Ruoshui quite dissatisfied. Meng Ruoshui hummed softly in her mouth. In the humming, Meng Ruoshui shook her body again. Her delicate and timid body collided with Wu Chen''s body again, making Wu Chen''s heart more agitated. The agitated mood made Wu Chen open his mouth again, Spit out a few breath of turbid heat.

    "No, you, you matter!" Wu Chen listened to Meng Ruoshui''s words, and finally said such a sentence. Listening to Wu Chen''s words, Meng Ruoshui''s pretty face showed a smile, but when the smile on Meng Ruoshui''s face didn''t fully bloom, Wu Chen''s mouth continued to talk, "although, in my mind, You are much more important than those who are rich but not benevolent. But what''s the difference between your practice and those who are rich but not benevolent? " Wu Chen is serious and sincere, trying to persuade Meng Ruoshui, which can resolve the dissatisfaction in his mind.

    "Hum!" Hearing Wu Chen''s words, he was quite dissatisfied. He snorted bitterly. Two little hands pushed Wu Chen out of his body and cried out, "yes, I''m just like those people who are not benevolent. I''m also a villain, and I''m also a villain, I don''t deserve to be with you, the so-called elegant city hunter, do you? " Meng Ruoshui''s mouth, continue to speak, a face of indignation, a face of unhappiness, "if so, then why do you want to pay attention to me? I will never see you again Mengruoshui is talking, stomping, turning, and running out of the house.

    "Like water!" Looking at the action of mengruoshui, Wu Chen''s heart was anxious, and his mouth was talking. He rushed to mengruoshui, and grasped mengruoshui tightly with two hands, "don''t go, Ruoshui!" With anxious words in his mouth, Wu Chen is eager to leave Meng Ruoshui behind. He doesn''t want to make any conflicts with Meng Ruoshui.

 Chapter 504

    "Let me go, let me go. Don''t you mean I''m like those rich people?" Mengruoshui''s mouth once again said, between the words, a face of anger, between the words, two hands struggle, want to get rid of Wu Chen''s arms, want to get rid of Wu Chen''s hands, but Wu Chen at this time, how can let mengruoshui leave? Two hands are the same tightly hold dream if water, let it struggle, is not willing to let go of dream if water.

    "If water, you listen to me and listen to me well. Sometimes, we should abide by some rules. For example, I am a city hunter. Although I work with money, I also have to abide by some necessary laws. Therefore, you should also do the same. If you squeeze these rich and heartless people with fair means, and pass some reasonable measures, you can get rid of them, It''s a normal way to let these rich and heartless people go bankrupt. In this way, I won''t say anything, and I won''t take the initiative to embarrass you. In addition, maybe I will help you secretly. However, what you are doing now is really wrong! " Wu Chen once again painstakingly said, continue to persuade the dream if water, two hands, still is tightly will dream if water to embrace.

    Mengruoshui''s body is struggling in Wu Chen''s arms. Miaoman''s body is more and more tightly hugged by Wu Chen. It''s more and more unable to get rid of Wu Chen''s hands. It''s more and more tightly attached to Wu Chen''s arms. It''s constantly rubbing against each other. It''s rubbing against each other again and again. It''s the desire generated by the friction, Continue to agitate in Wu Chen''s body, constantly produce waves of agitation, make Wu Chen is extremely uncomfortable.

    "Shut up, don''t look at me. I''m just a hateful person like a rich man. I don''t care about my affairs. Anyway, I don''t have to say anything to you. You''d better let go and let me go!" Meng Ruoshui continued to roar, two hands struggling again, for Wu Chen, Meng Ruoshui''s heart side, already had a trace of disgust, that before the subtle incomparable feeling, just because of these disgust, in a little bit away from Meng Ruoshui''s heart.

    "You bastard, you just care about yourself. You never care about my feelings. Do you think I just want to steal your Buddha statue these days? Do you just think that what I care about is being able to steal from you? What do I want? Do you understand? Before, I thought that you are a man who is reasonable and dare to act. I didn''t expect that you are just an asshole. You don''t know right or wrong. You only know how to serve for the law of the rich. You are just an asshole In the mouth of Meng Ruoshui, he roared again, one after another. In the continuous roar, Meng Ruoshui stretched out his small hands and continued to push Wu Chen there, trying to push Wu Chen away from his body.

    "If water, don''t do that!" Wu Chen was anxious. He grasped Meng Ruoshui''s shoulders tightly with both hands. He was ambitious and wanted to wake up Meng Ruoshui. "Ruoshui, it''s not what you said, it''s not!" Wu Chen''s mouth, is still loud roar, dream if water of those words, word by word, for Wu Chen, is a great harm, in Wu Chen''s view, such words, is dream if water of distrust!

    "Well, what''s wrong with you? What can you prove?" Listen to Wu Chen''s words, dream if water once again Leng Leng, perhaps, what he said is right, perhaps, he is really too much to consider their own feelings, for other things, not too much to consider, but, Wu Chen is not willing to easily admit defeat? In that Leng, Wu Chen''s mouth, is still continue to ask the dream if water.

    "What proof shall I take?" If dream is like water, Wu Chen is also stunned. Yes, can love be fully proved by words? Should I also take some actions to prove my heart? Think of here, Wu Chen took a deep breath, ruthlessly, his big mouth, sealed the small mouth of mengruoshui, stop mengruoshui continue to speak, and two big hands, at this time, is not polite, stretched into the body of mengruoshui, in the delicate bud skin, close to, constantly swam up.

 Chapter 505

    "Woo In mengruoshui''s mouth, a voice similar to a groan came out. She was tightly attached by Wu Chen. Her body had lost the power of resistance, and then she was touched by Wu Chen. In mengruoshui''s body, she felt more comfortable and tight. With the touch of Wu Chen''s big hands, mengruoshui felt it again, My body can no longer bear the comfortable feeling of being tight. Inside my body, I can''t bear the feeling of being hot and dry. Once again, I''ve got a dream like water in my heart!

    Wu Chen at this time, in fact, strictly speaking, he did not know what he wanted to do in his heart. In his heart, it was also a panic. In Wu Chen''s heart, there was one of the most important things, which was also the most fundamental, that is, no matter how, he could not let the dream leave him, no matter how, Can''t, dream like water, is all in my heart, is my life, the most important time to pay, so no matter how I do, should not let her, leave your side!

    After Wu Chen''s action, Meng Ruoshui''s heart was filled with fear and added sweetness, one after another, between the increasing sweet feelings, Meng Ruoshui felt that her heart was surging, Can not have to pay more attention to Wu Chen''s feelings of mind, once again, there is a constant surge of change.

    His kisses, however, are still so warm. No matter how, under such circumstances, with the kisses and Wu Chen''s actions, the heart of Meng Ruoshui is churning, followed by the touch of Wu Chen''s hands and the wonderful feeling of Meng Ruoshui.

    "No, no!" In mengruoshui''s mouth, there was a sound of stopping. Wu Chen''s claws stretched out again and again and went into gouruoshui''s clothes. On mengruoshui''s wonderful skin, they constantly stroked and rubbed. With Wu Chen''s action, the passion in mengruoshui''s heart also kept climbing, The tenderness in the heart was once again aroused. Although, just now, the feeling of sorrow for Wu Chen had been produced in the heart of Meng Ruoshui, at this time, with Wu Chen''s action, the feeling of negative side of Meng Ruoshui had gradually disappeared, gradually disappeared and replaced, It''s still the feeling of boundless passion.

    "Like water!" Wu Chen''s heart side, once again produced that kind of subtle feeling, Wu Chen''s mouth, once again came out the voice of the call of passion, one after another, with that call, Wu Chen''s heart side rose up, that endless flame, one after another rose up, after that call, Wu Chen''s hands, Once again out, two hands, left and right Qi Qi Qi stretched out, at the same time, tightly grasped the dream if water body clothes, with the two hands at the same time, with the strength of the two hands, at the same time, with Wu Chen''s hands, dream if water body clothes, at that time, by Wu Chen''s two hands, mercilessly pulled down, clatter, that wonderful man''s skin, As the clothes were torn, it was exposed all at once.

    "Ah In the mouth of mengruoshui, there is a cry of surprise. With that cry, mengruoshui''s hands are tightly protected in his chest, just because in the cry of mengruoshui, the two groups in front of mengruoshui''s chest are full. At this moment, they are completely exposed again, beating constantly in front of mengruoshui''s chest, Constantly, with the heart beating of mengruoshui, one after another, constantly beating and shaking.

 Chapter 506

    "Ruoshui, no matter what, I want to let you know that my love for you and for you has always occupied the most important position in my heart. It is the most important part in my mind. No matter how I used to be, but since I saw you, you are in my mind. Day by day, that position is gradually rising, You have gradually occupied most of the position in my mind. You have become an increasingly important part in my mind Wu Chen mouth, solemnly spit out such a sentence of words, with his words, dream like water in the heart, once again, raised the endless kind of subtle feeling, in front of Wu Chen, isn''t it, isn''t it, in this life, the most pursuit, most want to find a kind of support? Wu Chen, how can you push my heart open and occupy a certain position in my heart?

    In the heart of Meng Ruoshui, it is still surging there. With Wu Chen''s action, in the heart of Meng Ruoshui, there is a burst of passion, which is rising continuously. The subtle feeling is expanding again and again, which is rising and expanding continuously. Finally, the effect of that kind of passion, Time and time again, it has occupied a more and more important position. In the body of dream like water, in the bone of dream like water, it has a wonderful feeling. The feeling of being able to penetrate into one''s own bone is there. One after another, it sucks Wu Chen''s bone marrow deeply, one after another, Constantly stimulate the passion of Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui, there, constantly rising, constantly climbing.

    "Ruoshui, I want you to understand me, I want you to love me, I want you to know that you are the most beautiful and moving woman I have ever seen in my life!" Wu Chen pauses a little, and his mouth is constantly talking there. Between his words, his eyes also emit the light of consciousness, tightly covering his eyes with the dream like water. With Wu Chen''s eyes, even at this time, the dream like water has produced a series of retreat, drum up, and touch, More is to let the body of dream if water, all started to shake up there!

    "Wu Chen, is it necessary?" Meng Ruoshui''s mouth trembled, saying such words. For the present situation, Meng Ruoshui''s heart had a subtle feeling. It seemed that she was afraid that what she said in her mouth would become a fact, and it seemed that she was extremely hopeful. She was able to live in the heart of two people after this extremely simple thing, Can slow down the distance, can, in the subtle passion, two people''s hearts, can produce that kind of rising feeling!

    "Yes, of course there are. I want you, I want you and me to shorten the distance completely, to be promoted continuously and abnormally. Under this kind of passion again and again, that feeling, constantly, to reach the final and most correct feeling!" Wu Chen''s mouth, a sound of words, again and again, serious words, will own heart edge passion, again and again.

    "Wu Chen!" In the mouth of mengruoshui, there is such a call again. Once again, there is such a word. With this call, mengruoshui''s hands also give up resistance, and gradually, with the rising of passion, they begin to change slowly, tightly, and embrace Wu Chen tightly.

    "Like water!" With the response from the mouth of mengruoshui, Wu Chen''s mouth was also full of words, but after the words, Wu Chen''s hands tightly stroked mengruoshui''s body. After the efforts, Wu Chen''s clothes, with the movements of his hands, were far away from Wu Chen''s body, with the wonderful movements, Two people''s bodies, complete, naked, stick together!

 Chapter 507

    Wu Chen''s words came into Meng Ruoshui''s ears. It was full of emotion. It seemed that it had powerful magic power. It penetrated Meng Ruoshui''s ear nerve one by one, and continuously came into Meng Ruoshui''s heart. In the rising emotion, Meng Ruoshui''s body trembled slightly, and expressed the emotion for Wu Chen, Mengruoshui finally felt it.

    "You let me go, don''t you hate me?" But, even so, Meng Ruoshui is still struggling, but her struggling strength has weakened a lot. With the action of Meng Ruoshui, she gasps and spits such words. In fact, although Meng Ruoshui has been teasing Wu Chen before, these things are actually a double-edged sword, Although it stimulates Wu Chen''s desire, it also makes Meng Ruoshui feel these aspects in his heart. It is also rising in bursts, and it is surging with the two people''s actions. At this time, Wu Chen''s compulsion makes Meng Ruoshui have the power to fight? However, just now my words have reached such a point, how can I accept them immediately?

    "No, Ruoshui, I like you!" Of course, Wu Chen will not give up any chance. Although he heard Meng Ruoshui say so, he is still working hard. No matter how, he has to let his love express no, no matter how, he can''t let Meng Ruoshui escape from his heart! Wu Chen said something in his mouth. He put his two hands into Meng Ruoshui''s clothes and began to solve Meng Ruoshui''s clothes gently and quickly.

    "No, no, no!" In the mouth of mengruoshui, there is still a voice of crying, and two hands want to push Wu Chen''s hands away, but at this time, what kind of power can mengruoshui have? Her outstretched hands were only symbolically placed on Wu Chen''s hands. Her two hands were gently placed on Wu Chen''s hands. Time and time again, however, they became, with the movement of Wu Chen''s hands, the situation of taking off her clothes.

    "If water, I love you!" In his mouth, he took a deep breath, with a strong emotion. Wu Chen''s mouth was talking, and his big mouth was printed again. Only this time, Wu Chen''s big mouth was not the small mouth that sealed mengruoshui, but tightly printed on mengruoshui''s delicate skin, repeatedly kissing on that delicate skin, that big mouth, Constantly wriggling, time after time, the big tongue sticks out, time after time, licking the skin of mengruoshui. On the skin of mengruoshui, the big tongue scrapes, licks, time after time, the big tongue sticks tightly to the skin of mengruoshui, constantly licking the skin of mengruoshui, Make the body of dream if water, begin to shiver ceaselessly.

    "No, no, no!" One after another, Meng Ruoshui leaned slightly up his neck, and his mouth was constantly heard such a voice, followed by a voice of Jiao Hu, but his body was constantly shaking. Although his mouth was saying words of refusal, Meng Ruoshui''s body did not leave Wu Chen''s hands, again and again, let Wu Chen''s tongue, On your own skin, sliding.

    Wu Chen''s hands have completely untied Meng Ruoshui''s clothes. Their bodies have completely rolled onto the sofa. Wu Chen hugs Meng Ruoshui tightly, kisses her mouth, licks her mouth, and licks her body. Wu Chen is panting, and her tongue moves, which makes Meng Ruoshui sink completely, In my heart, I have no power to move away.

 Chapter 508

    "Like water!" Wheezing, Wu Chen once again opened his mouth and said something. Between his words, he released a hand and scratched his body for a while. He also completely untied his clothes and exposed his male body to Meng Ruoshui''s body.

    "No, no!" He spoke again in his mouth. Between his words and in his eyes, he showed a very shy look. At this time, his dream was like water, and he was already confused. How could he get rid of Wu Chen''s hands? Slightly closed his eyes, his head melon seeds to twist to one side.

    "If water, be my love!" Extending a hand, Wu Chen gently pinches Meng Ruoshui''s chin, and turns Meng Ruoshui''s face to himself. But he talks again. Between speaking, he looks at Meng Ruoshui with deep feeling, and his eyes stare at Meng Ruoshui tightly.

    "Me Mouth side, again should a, dream if water is Wu Chen to fix his head melon seeds, where can turn open? He looked at Wu Chen shyly, but he was embarrassed to close his eyes again. He just said a word in his mouth. Wu Chen''s big mouth, once again, was so overbearing that he pressed it hard on Meng Ruoshui''s small mouth. Tightly, he wrapped Meng Ruoshui''s small mouth in his own big mouth.

    "Well!" There was a groan in his mouth. Meng Ruoshui''s hands hugged Wu Chen''s neck. With Wu Chen''s power, they hugged each other tightly under the gentle drive of Wu Chen''s body. On the sofa, they kept rolling, one after another, rolling on the sand hair. Their bodies were in close contact with each other, their skin, Constant friction, one after another, those skin, where the constant collision, friction.

    "Wu Chen!" In his mouth, there was a long voice calling for Wu Chen. Meng Ruoshui opened his blurred eyes and looked at Wu Chen in front of him. His body trembled gently. One after another, with Wu Chen''s body, he sank into the abyss of desire.

    "If water, my love!" Wu Chen pasted his mouth to mengruoshui''s neck, gently held mengruoshui''s earlobe with his lips, and said a word after another. Between those actions, Wu Chen''s mouth made a soft call. Listening to the call from Wu Chen''s mouth, mengruoshui felt his heart warm, a warm trend, Stimulate their own heart, so that they are fully invested in the heart side of the passion, but also once again on the long up to the extreme!

    Wu Chen gently pressed mengruoshui onto the sofa, and gently pressed mengruoshui onto the sofa. His two hands gently stretched out and gently stroked mengruoshui''s body. Looking at mengruoshui''s blurred eyes, Wu Chen''s heart was full of agitation.

    "Well, be light!" Maybe I know what Wu Chen will do next. In the mouth of mengruoshui, there is a gentle voice. In a pair of eyes, I can''t help but feel shy and close tightly. Maybe it''s because of the tension in my heart. Mengruoshui''s body is tight and his legs are tightly clamped together.

    Looking at Meng Ruoshui''s situation, Wu Chen was slightly stunned. However, he immediately had an idea. Wu Chen lowered his head and once again used his tongue, his big tongue, one after another, on Meng Ruoshui''s delicate body, one after another, constantly kissing, one after another, from the plump twin peaks, Continuous slide, to the flat belly, slide down again and again.

    "Well!" With Wu Chen''s action, a feeling of itching and numbness constantly pierced into Meng Ruoshui''s heart, and a groan came out of his mouth. Meng Ruoshui''s eyes opened slightly vaguely, and a pair of small hands also stretched out towards Wu Chen''s head and melon seeds, trying to hold Wu Chen''s head and melon seeds, but Wu Chen at this time, The movement is already quite fast, where can the dream hold his head? On the contrary, mengruoshui''s legs were slightly separated when she stretched out her hands.

 Chapter 509

    Taking advantage of the opportunity of mengruoshui''s legs slightly open, Wu Chen''s action continued again. One leg also took the opportunity to stretch out, stretched out toward mengruoshui''s legs, and gently put it between mengruoshui''s legs. At this time, mengruoshui suddenly felt the action of Wu Chen''s leg, and quickly put his two legs in the middle, Wu Chen''s legs will be tightly clamped there to prevent Wu Chen''s action to continue.

    Wu Chen is not disappointed. He knows that this is only the most fundamental conditioned reflex of mengruoshui. In this case, mengruoshui makes such actions because of her sense of self-protection, which prevents other people''s actions, so as to protect herself.

    Meng Ruoshui''s heart is full of shyness and agitation. She feels Wu Chen''s action. Of course, Meng Ruoshui understands what will happen next. Meng Ruoshui''s heart is suddenly trapped in the contradiction. Now, she has already thought about it. She will combine with him and devote herself to it. However, she has no idea, When this matter is approaching, Meng Ruoshui''s heart, of course, gives birth to a kind of confused contradictory idea. Is it to let this matter continue or to stop it? This matter, for myself, is really not very easy to deal with.

    For that matter, never experienced dream like water, the heart side is yearning, and more, but also has a kind of fear, will, will it hurt? Will it, will it hurt? For a moment, all kinds of questions, in the dream if water mind constantly rolling, in the dream if water heart side, constantly repeated.

    Because of this contradiction and repetition in her heart, Meng Ruoshui''s legs tightly clamped Wu Chen''s, tightly and did not let go of Wu Chen''s leg. Wu Chen then laughed, and her big mouth moved again. Along her flat abdomen, she kept licking, licking again and again, On the flat and incomparable belly, the huge tongue slides one after another. It is tightly attached to the delicate skin of mengruoshui. It is licking and playing with all its strength. One after another, it is licking and playing, one after another, it is sliding on the top, making mengruoshui''s body tremble, Make the dream like water mouth, the sound of panting, the sound of groaning, is also constantly spread out.

    "Wu Chen, don''t, don''t lick, itch!" Mouth side, say such a word, dream if water two eyes, close again, try to stretch out a hand, force of stretch out, toward Wu Chen''s head melon seeds stretched in the past, want to Wu Chen''s head melon seeds to grasp, stop Wu Chen these make oneself flustered action.

    Wu Chen, however, strikes while the iron is hot. His action is now more and more vigorous. His big hands also start to move. He climbs up the two delicate groups in front of mengruoshui''s chest, one after the other. He rubs the two full groups in front of mengruoshui''s chest, one after the other. Under the vigorous rubs, the two full groups tremble slightly.

    "Well, Wu Chen, no, don''t do that!" Wu Chen''s action makes Meng Ruoshui can''t stand it. There are many sweet calls coming from her mouth. Wu Chen''s action is in coordination with the sweet call coming from Meng Ruoshui. She keeps moving, stretching out her hand again and again, rubbing her delicate body again and again, After the vigorous rubbing, the body of mengruoshui trembles constantly, and endless groans come out of mengruoshui''s mouth.

 Chapter 510

    Soon, Wu Chen''s movements had an effect. With his big tongue and two hands, the movements made Meng Ruoshui shake endlessly. Then, with Wu Chen''s movements, Meng Ruoshui''s two legs slowly separated, slowly, left and right, and separated the delicate place for the first time, It''s completely revealed.

    "Wu Chen, hurt me ~!" In her mouth, she said a word to Wu Chen again. Her eyes closed tightly and her body trembled more and more. Her two little hands caressed Wu Chen''s head and melon seeds. However, her action at this time was not to stop Wu Chen, but to help Wu Chen, as if to encourage Wu Chen!

    Wu Chen listened to such a sentence from the mouth of mengruoshui. Of course, he was overjoyed. He pinched the delicate of mengruoshui with his two hands again. In a groan from the mouth of mengruoshui, Wu Chen''s legs finally pushed apart mengruoshui '', Mengruoshui, the delicate place between her legs, is more and more exposed, completely exposed, completely exposed in front of Wu Chen''s eyes.

    "No, don''t look!" It seems that she felt Wu Chen''s burning eyes, and a shy voice came out of her mouth. Her body was constantly trembling slightly. A pair of eyes, where dare to look at Wu Chen, just there, tightly closed, tightly closed again and again, a pair of small hands, tightly holding Wu Chen''s head and melon seeds, Wu Chen left a painful impression on his head.

    Wu Chen took a deep breath, slowly, along the direction of Meng Ruoshui''s small hands, stretched out his head melon seeds. In this way, the pain could be alleviated. Wu Chen gently shook his body, and pressed the part between his two crotches toward the delicate land of Meng Ruoshui. There, it was already very moist, there, It''s already moving too much moisture.

    "Oh!" This contact, Wu Chen''s mouth, also heard a comfortable groan, but Meng Ruoshui''s mouth, but came a slightly surprised voice, the body, also at this time, subconsciously moved towards the rear, seems to want to get rid of Wu Chen''s strong huge, but, her action, and how much significance, With the retreat of mengruoshui, Wu Chen is pressed up again, again, towards mengruoshui. Still, he is pressing his own huge, tightly on mengruoshui''s tenderness, constantly, one after another, rubbing there, rubbing with the huge, in the tender place, rubbing, rubbing again and again, With those movements, Meng Ruoshui''s body trembled even more. In Meng Ruoshui''s mouth, there was a cry of fear. Because of the fear of unknown things in her heart, Meng Ruoshui''s body was still taut. Her little hands were pulling Wu Chen''s hair tightly, Make Wu Chen feel the pain.

    "If water, relax!" While talking, Wu Chen lowered his head, opened a big mouth, held the bud on Meng Ruoshui''s chest, and gently closed his mouth. The bud on Meng Ruoshui''s chest was in Wu Chen''s mouth, letting Wu Chen''s teeth bite. With Wu Chen''s action, Meng Ruoshui felt that there was a current in his chest, There constantly stimulate themselves, there, will be bursts of electric current feeling, spread all over his body, his body, again and again stimulate, in the brain, is also to vacate the passion of the feeling, in this way, dream like water legs, now is more relaxed!

    "Wu Chen, take it easy, hurt me, hurt me!" Mouth side, murmur of words, dream if the legs of water, simply completely loosen, oneself two crotch between that perfect place, completely exposed, a pair of small hands, also loosen oneself pull Wu Chen''s hair, body, gently moved, toward Wu Chen gently bumped into, bumped into Wu Chen''s body.

    "Oh!" With the action of mengruoshui, a groan came out of Wu Chen''s mouth. He shook his body and pressed it gently and gently towards mengruoshui''s body. He stuck it on the wet ground and was ready to break the barrier!

 Chapter 511

    "Well!" When I feel Wu Chen''s action, Meng Ruoshui''s body trembles for it. In the middle of shaking, Meng Ruoshui''s mouth makes a groan again. With her groan, Wu Chen''s body becomes more and more rigid. The groan seems to be a great encouragement, one after another, The passion in Wu Chen''s heart was fully stimulated, and then Wu Chen''s action penetrated into the heart of Meng Ruoshui.

    "Wu Chen!" Another cry came from mengruoshui''s mouth. Mengruoshui''s body was close to Wu Chen''s body and tightly to Wu Chen''s body. All the passion in his heart was transferred to mengruoshui''s heart. The charming and subtle passion was once again in their hearts and bodies, Continuous wanton transmission, continuous, arbitrary transmission.

    Wu Chen once again took a deep breath, pain, but also with this time, tightly into the dream if water brain nerve.

    "Ah Pain, so that the mouth of the dream if the water came out of a cry of pain, so that the dream if the water''s body, issued a constant shaking, dream if the water slightly opened a small mouth, a bite of Wu Chen''s shoulder, the body of the great pain, bursts of tremor dream if the water''s brain, dream if the water''s body, constantly shaking, The hum came out of his mouth, and the painful hum came out of his mouth.

    "Like water!" In Wu Chen''s mouth, the voice of calling came out again. For the pain that Meng Ruoshui was suffering now, Wu Chen''s heart was extremely pitiful. He held Meng Ruoshui tightly with both hands, and held Meng Ruoshui''s body tightly in his arms. He was afraid that Meng Ruoshui would not be able to bear the great pain. However, he wanted to comfort her, but he found out, Now I want to say something, there is no way, but in the mouth, once again the soft voice of the call, once again the name of the dream if water.

    "Wu Chen, you are so cruel!" Pain, tearing the nerves of mengruoshui, mengruoshui''s body, sent out a sharp shaking, mouth, once again came out the sound of pain hum, open mouth, continue to bite tightly on Wu Chen''s shoulder, two rows of teeth tightly closed, Wu Chen also felt the pain, the two rows of thin shell teeth, tightly on his shoulder, Left a great pain feeling.

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, baby Ruoshui!" Wu Chen''s mouth, continue to speak, between the words, Wu Chen constantly lowered his head, again and again, in the dream of water forehead left a gentle kiss, one after another, with their own kiss, to appease the dream of water heart, to appease the dream of water pain.

    "You, you know how to bully me!" Pain makes mengruoshui lose peace. Mengruoshui opens her little hand and gently beats her on Wu Chen''s chest. One after another, she gently beats her fist on Wu Chen''s chest. Shyness and pain constantly interweave on mengruoshui''s face. One after another, she interweaves on mengruoshui''s face, making mengruoshui look beautiful, The more tender, the more pitiable, the more pitiable.

    "Sorry, if water baby, I won''t make the same mistake again, no, no more!" In her mouth, Wu Chen continued to speak softly, but her body relaxed again. Her body stopped pounding Meng Ruoshui''s body, and stopped pounding Meng Ruoshui''s body. She opened her mouth and continued to kiss Meng Ruoshui''s forehead with big hands, Is still constantly in the dream of water on the body stroking, one after another, very gentle stroking the dream of water body, so that the dream of water to enjoy the endless warmth.

 Chapter 512

    Gradually, the feeling of pain in Meng Ruoshui''s heart is becoming weaker and weaker. Along with it, bursts of numbness and numbness are passed into Meng Ruoshui''s brain nerve one after another. With Wu Chen''s action, Meng Ruoshui now completely repels those painful feelings out of her body. What she can feel is gradually getting worse, Is that kind of comfortable extremely feeling, is that kind of wonderful incomparable enjoyment!

    "Wu Chen With a slight opening of vermilion lips, there is such a delicate voice in mengruoshui''s mouth. Wu Chen''s action makes mengruoshui gradually forget the painful feeling. Time and time again, the delicate and comfortable feeling starts to stimulate mengruoshui''s nerves, and starts to take root in mengruoshui''s heart. With Wu Chen''s action, mengruoshui''s nerves, Become more and more input, dream like water in the heart, has forgotten the pain!

    "If water baby, what''s the matter?" Listening to the sound of Meng Ruoshui''s call, Wu Chen was surprised. Was it his own action that made Meng Ruoshui feel the pain again? Mouth side again soft voice of call a, Wu Chen careful observation dream if water of reaction, a pair of eyes inside, shoot out concern of manner.

    "I hate it In the mouth of mengruoshui, a voice of coquetry came out. Between the words, mengruoshui opened his mouth again and bit down on Wu Chen''s shoulder, "you bad man, if you bully me again, I will bite you again!" Between speaking, the face of dream like water, is still that kind of delicate and incomparable shy look.

    "What''s the matter, if it''s water, is it still painful?" Looking at Meng Ruoshui''s expression, Wu Chen asked with concern, but he didn''t think that at this time, Meng Ruoshui''s expression represented another meaning.

    "What a fool Listening to Wu Chen''s question, although I am grateful for this guy''s concern in my heart, I blame the boy for his incomprehension. When I ask, Meng Ruoshui gently twists his body, slightly twists, and makes his body still bump against Wu Chen''s body several times.

    "Ha ha, ha ha, yes, I am a fool!" Looking at Meng Ruoshui''s coy expression and listening to the meaning expressed in Meng Ruoshui''s words, Wu Chen spoke softly, stretched out a hand and scratched his head and melon seeds. Between the words, his body was pressed against Meng Ruoshui again, "Ruoshui baby, now, can we start again?"

    Between questioning, Wu Chen''s eyes were filled with endless smile. Between speaking, Wu Chen''s hands gently stroked Meng Ruoshui''s shoulders, and again and again, gently stroked Meng Ruoshui''s shoulders.

    "Well! Bad thing Meng Ruoshui snorted a little. On one cheek, it was the shy blush. During the conversation, Meng Ruoshui shook his body again and again, constantly, shaking his body, slightly, closing his eyes. At this time, the situation is already making Meng Ruoshui very shy, already making Meng Ruoshui, I began to enjoy the subtle beauty.

    "Hey hey, yes, yes, I''m a bad thing!" Wu Chen said something in his mouth and gently laughed. Among the laughter, Wu Chen raised his hand again. Only this time, the direction of his hand was not his own head, but his paw, which stroked the body of mengruoshui. Tightly, he climbed the twin peaks of mengruoshui, the body, At the beginning, one after another, they hit the body of mengruoshui, from slow to fast, adding speed again and again, and constantly, they hit the body of mengruoshui, one after another!

 Chapter 513

    Mengruoshui is lying under Wu Chen, enjoying the boundless pleasure, one after another, enjoying the happiest and most romantic things between lovers, one after another, enjoying the boundless pleasure under Wu Chen. From time to time, mengruoshui also shakes his body, With his delicate and wonderful body, he went to bear Wu Chen''s sharp and incomparable collision, one after another, cooperating with Wu Chen''s collision. In his mouth, there was a continuous moaning and gasping, and one after another, he passed his long and continuous moaning into Wu Chen''s ears.

    "Like water!" In Wu Chen''s mouth, he continued to call the name of mengruoshui. One by one, one by one, he called the name of mengruoshui, and called mengruoshui. His two big hands were still rubbing the delicate body, stroking it again and again, with one hand and his own strength, The passion in Meng Ruoshui''s body was aroused. At this time, Meng Ruoshui''s body seemed to be fully adapted to its own strength, which made Wu Chen magnify his strength again without any other worries. He was calling Meng Ruoshui''s name in his mouth. The strength was bigger and bigger, and the impact was faster and faster. With Wu Chen''s exertion, Dream is like the delicate body of water, shaking is more severe.

    The sound of gasping and groaning came from the mouth of Meng Ruoshui and Wu Chen. It was more and more exciting, and more and more huge. One after another, with the body shaking of Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui, it came out. In the wide living room, it reverberated and resounded throughout the hall.

    Now, both of them are trying their best to send out the impact one after another, one after another. Under the control of power, they collide with each other''s bodies, sending out the passion in their hearts and injecting it into each other''s bodies. With the endless passion, they stimulate each other''s bodies and make them happy, Can feel the wonderful enjoyment.

    "Wu Chen, Wu Chen!" Mengruoshui is also in a state of madness. She closed her eyes tightly, and her head tilted slightly towards the back. She uttered a sound of calling in her mouth. Between speaking, mengruoshui''s body continued to move there, shaking her body over Wu Chen''s body, One after another, with their body shaking, to cooperate with the impact of Wu Chen, one after another, with their own strength, to cooperate with Wu Chen''s passion, with the rising of Wu Chen''s inner passion, so that the passion in their hearts is constantly improving there.

    "Like water!" The frenzied infatuation makes Wu Chen devote himself to it. He caters to the sound and love of Meng Ruoshui. With the actions between Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui, they are surging. One after another, they are increasing between Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui. With the actions between Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui, they are increasing. Their actions are more and more frenzied, But it was also that kind of incomparable passion, but also that kind of incomparable tenderness. Their hearts were filled with boundless love. Time and again, their hands stroked each other''s bodies, one after another. With the action of their big hands, they stroked each other''s bodies and stimulated each other''s bodies, It enhances the wonderful feeling in their hearts.

 Chapter 514

    "Wu Chen, Wu Chen, I, I love you!" Mengruoshui constantly moves her body and bumps her body against Wu Chen '', Completely through this call, to pass into each other''s body.

    "If water, I love you too!" In Wu Chen''s mouth, he responded to the call of Meng Ruoshui. His big hands still stroked Meng Ruoshui''s delicate body tightly, rubbing it again and again, making the tender red color of Meng Ruoshui''s delicate body become more and more thick, making Meng Ruoshui''s body shake there again and again. The emotion in their hearts was very strong, Now we''ve reached a point.

    "Well, love!" Dream if water mouth inside again said a word, two small hands tightly hugged Wu Chen, the body sent out waves of shaking, with Wu Chen''s action, constantly shaking, those two small hands, tightly hugged Wu Chen, delicate body, tightly attached to Wu Chen''s body, delicate body, all of a sudden action more and more intense, One after another, he kept shaking, shaking, and pounding his delicate body against Wu Chen''s body. His two slender legs were tightly clamped. Wu Chen felt that after Meng Ruoshui''s body trembled more severely, a stream of turbid hot liquid began to seep out with Meng Ruoshui''s body, One after another, it continuously seeps out, extremely powerful, stimulates Wu Chen, the torrent of turbid heat, one after another, it continuously rushes down, drops onto Wu Chen''s body, and draws Wu Chen''s passion in his heart.

    "Like water!" The action of mengruoshui and the situation inside mengruoshui''s body all of a sudden triggered a series of reactions. With the torrent oozing from mengruoshui''s body, Wu Chen''s body also sent out bursts of violent reactions. With the constant shaking of Wu Chen''s body, Wu Chen began to launch the final, sharp attack. With the final collision of Wu Chen''s body, Again and again, the powerful power was injected into mengruoshui''s body through Wu Chen''s body. That power aroused the incomparable reaction of mengruoshui''s body. Mengruoshui worked hard to cater to Wu Chen''s last attack. Their bodies were entangled together again. With their body movements, time after time, time after time, Between Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui, there is a continuous transmission, one after another, which makes the hearts of Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui surge in waves. In their mouths, the most violent gasps and groans come out again, one after another, one after another, From the mouth of Meng Ruoshui and Wu Chen, they constantly pass it on. With their actions and the outburst of passion in their bodies, they constantly pass it on, making their bodies burst out with the last passion.

    "Honey, I love you!" Two people''s mouth, again spread out such a call, with two people''s action, two people''s body, once again tangled together, with two people''s passion, with two people''s passion transmission, two people will be incomparable tenderness, complete transmission into each other''s body, two people''s body, once again the last tremble, The last time of sharp shaking, finally, two people''s hands are stretched out each other, tightly wrapped each other''s body, tightly hugged each other, hugged each other, lying on the sofa, comfortable rest up.

 Chapter 515

    After the passion, Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui happily hold each other tightly, each other, with their own cheek, close to each other''s cheek, constant friction, each other, with their own warmth, in the stimulation and warmth of each other, one after another, in the warmth and consideration of each other.

    After a long time, Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui both moved their bodies again and moved their bodies gently. Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui both opened their eyes. In their eyes, they reflected the water like tenderness and looked at each other continuously and tightly. In their eyes, they were full of boundless sweetness and boundless happiness, When they all look at each other, their eyes are full of happiness.

    "Like water!" Wu Chen opened his mouth first, and his mouth gently called for mengruoshui. He opened his mouth and printed a kiss on mengruoshui''s forehead. After passion, Wu Chen and mengruoshui both seemed to need recuperation. This gentle kiss can give mengruoshui maximum tenderness and make mengruoshui feel boundless tenderness.

    "Well?" Enjoying Wu Chen''s gentle kiss, Meng Ruoshui raised her head slightly and looked at Wu Chen in front of her. She raised her head and looked at Wu Chen''s words in a soft voice. In her eyes, with a charming smile, she gently stretched out her little hand. Once again, she was very gentle, Gently stroked on Wu Chen''s body, one after another, stroked on Wu Chen''s body, giving his lover the most boundless affection, giving his lover the greatest tenderness.

    "If water, stay with me in the future, don''t wander around, OK?" Wu Chen''s gentle words raised his head and whispered in his mouth. His lips were constantly opening and closing, and he was still kissing on the forehead of mengruoshui. One after another, he was kissing passionately.

    "What''s the matter? Don''t I have to ask you to support me? Hee hee Listening to Wu Chen''s words, Meng Ruoshui laughs playfully, makes a face at Wu Chen, and speaks in a delicate voice. Of course, there is no malice in Meng Ruoshui''s words. At least, in Meng Ruoshui''s words, there is no need to have a dispute with Wu Chen, just between these words, If Mengshui wants to express her will, at least, she is an independent woman, and she doesn''t have to rely on anyone to survive. Although she has Wu Chen''s important position in her heart, it doesn''t mean that she will never have herself in her heart, and she can only rely on Wu Chen, Only relying on Wu Chen can we survive. These are not problems that should exist!

    "But I don''t like the life you used to live!" Listening to Meng Ruoshui''s words, Wu Chen immediately responded. At least, in Wu Chen''s opinion, the kind of life that Meng Ruoshui had lived before, the kind of completely unstable life they had lived before, is not an ideal way of life. In Wu Chen''s opinion, that kind of life is not reliable, and beautiful women like Meng Ruoshui should not live that kind of life, Of course, Wu Chen didn''t mean anything else. He didn''t say that he had to let Meng Ruoshui completely depend on himself to adapt to his life, to give up Meng Ruoshui''s self, to follow his own will, to completely break away from her previous life, to follow her own life, and to live the life he likes. It''s just that Wu Chen wanted to make Meng Ruoshui live a more stable life, At least, in Wu Chen''s opinion, there is no need to live the same kind of life as before. At least, in Wu Chen''s opinion, after the combination of the two people, they have the obligation to make Meng Ruoshui live better. Therefore, Wu Chen would persuade Meng Ruoshui to come up with such a sentence.

 Chapter 516

    "What do you mean?" Listen to Wu Chen''s words, dream if water in the heart side, but is surging up bursts of unhappiness, this is what mean? Don''t like my old life? Is it hard to say, what''s so shady about my life before? Is my previous life still something bad? Or did you do something bad? Wu Chen''s words, but also just because of his words, the tone became a little strong, and in this moment, the dream like water in the heart, is extremely unnatural, the dream like water in the heart, is extremely dissatisfied.

    In his mouth, Meng Ruoshui resentfully reproached and argued. Meng Ruoshui slightly earned his body and wanted to free himself from Wu Chen''s arms. In fact, Meng Ruoshui''s action was just a subconscious action, just a symbolic action. Although Wu Chen''s words made Meng Ruoshui hard to accept, in Meng Ruoshui''s opinion, At this time, I won''t turn against Wu Chen. I''m not a three-year-old child. Besides, Wu Chen''s words are not malicious. It''s just a temporary habit. Because I don''t want Wu Chen to completely deny my previous life, which makes Meng Ruoshui most dissatisfied. So, Meng Ruoshui is in the mouth, It''s tough to question Wu Chen.

    Listening to the tone of interrogation from the mouth of mengruoshui, he felt the slight struggle of mengruoshui in his arms. This made Wu Chen''s self-esteem suffer a great blow, and made Wu Chen feel extremely dissatisfied. With the struggle of mengruoshui, Wu Chen moved his body gently, Originally, I just wanted to show that I didn''t want to force Meng Ruoshui to do something, I didn''t have to do something. I never thought that Wu Chen''s action gave Meng Ruoshui another signal!

    Good, good, you Wu Chen. What''s the matter? Don''t you want to stay with me? Are you so reluctant to hold me? OK, OK, I''ll leave your arms. Is it difficult or do I have to stay in your arms? Do I have to rely on you?

    Meng Ruoshui thought about this section discontentedly. She twisted her body and finally insisted on it. She forced herself to earn money from Wu Chen''s arms, with a small mouth. Meng Ruoshui was venting her fullness. In her heart, Meng Ruoshui felt extremely aggrieved. A girl of her own had done it, but Wu Chen, a big man, still behaved like this, Do you have to throw yourself in your arms? Do you have to be in the arms of a big man?

    When Wu Chen saw Meng Ruoshui, he suddenly left his arms. This made Wu Chen''s heart in an extremely embarrassing state. The hand was stiff there first, and then he took the initiative to take it back. His mouth was dry, and he opened and closed again. However, he was unable to figure out what he should say, What else can I say? What else can I say? In Wu Chen''s heart, he asked himself, did he say something wrong? In the past, Meng Ruoshui''s stealing career could not last long. It was a life against the law. Is it wrong to persuade them?

    "If water, do you think it''s really a painful thing to follow me? I, I just want to give you a stable life, but you do so. It''s a complete rejection of me, and you don''t understand my ideas. How can you do this? " Such a situation, so that Wu Chen can no longer help, the mouth side of the tough to say such a thing, said the heart side, that big words of dissatisfaction.

    "What? You''re good. It''s all my fault. What''s the matter? What happened to my old life? Yes, you are a dignified city hunter. I am a thief who can''t see the world. However, my teachers are all in this field, and we are all proud of being able to do this, because we are really stealing the rich and helping the poor! " Listening to Wu Chen''s words, Meng Ruoshui''s heart suddenly got angry, and his mouth was just as tough.

 Chapter 517

    Meng Ruoshui responded strongly to Wu Chen''s words, and the matter went back to the previous dispute between Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui. It was obvious that Wu Chen expressed such a meaning, that is, he was dissatisfied with the life of Meng Ruoshui''s school, and even quite dissatisfied, To a certain extent, Wu Chen was extremely repellent to the kind of life they lived. It was also because Meng Ruoshui said that city hunters, in some cases, could even get a legal coat to do anything. However, what Meng Ruoshui did in his own school, in many cases, was contrary to the existing laws, It can also be said that it is different. In most cases, what Meng Ruoshui did can only be said to be reasonable and workable. However, it can not be said to be workable and workable on the basis of legal theory. Therefore, Wu Chen''s words and Meng Ruoshui''s words soon returned to the above dispute.

    "Hehe, I blame you? How can I blame you again? " Listening to the answer of Meng Ruoshui, Wu Chen sneered twice in his mouth. In Wu Chen''s heart, it was also a kind of quite aggrieved feeling. Yes, how did he think about it? But how do you think about the little girl Meng Ruoshui? But she, but dream if water this little girl, and how to return this worry? The starting point of her own consideration, the most fundamental starting point, is based entirely on the future of mengruoshui and her future life. However, how can she not understand and not be willing to try to understand herself?

    "Yes? Don''t you blame me? " Listening to Wu Chen''s words, the heart of Meng Ruoshui is cool again. Wu Chen''s words are full of sneers, which make Meng Ruoshui feel more and more lost, humiliated and unwilling. Yes, what did he do wrong? This school has lived there since I was a child. I can''t choose it. Besides, my school has always been praised by the public. I didn''t expect that it would become a bad thing when it came to Wu Chen. On the contrary, under Wu Chen''s three or two sentences, I would explain all my school''s actions, To completely overthrow, and also become a very despised thing, this makes the dream of water in the heart, how can bear it? Listening to Wu Chen''s reply, the same sneer came from the mouth of mengruoshui. In that sneer, a pair of eyes of mengruoshui oozed a little tear. A pair of eyes, also slightly lifted up, looked at Wu Chen in front of him. In the crystal clear eyes, the pearls twinkled and looked like, It''s quite tempting.

    Just, Wu Chen at this time, where have the mood to scruple other? At this time, Wu Chen''s mind was completely attracted by the dispute with Meng Ruoshui. He was completely influenced by the dispute between himself and Meng Ruoshui. People, at some times, are strange animals who love to reason with each other, especially a man and a woman, especially a man and a woman who are in love. At a certain time, under certain external factors, In this situation, a man and a woman, in many cases, like to do one thing, that is, they must fight for a victory, that is, they have to ask a result, who is right and who is wrong. Although at this time, men and women, in a certain degree, do not mean to blame each other, they can tell a victory or defeat, It''s just to show that I''m not wrong about my sincerity towards each other. I never expected that sometimes, it''s just because of such a heavy sentence or two. It''s just because this so-called battle of winning and losing will often lead to conflicts between lovers, and those conflicts between the two will come out again. In many cases, Also easy to cause that kind of irretrievable situation!

 Chapter 518

    "I blame you? Do I have to blame you? It''s hard to be fair and comfortable in people''s hearts. Do you think that being a thief is the right thing to do and that what can steal has become something with ability? Do you still think that it is extremely wrong for me to advise you in this way? Can''t you live the life of a husband and a son and be a good wife and mother? " The reaction of Meng Ruoshui and the words from Meng Ruoshui once again stimulated Wu Chen''s nerves, which made Wu Chen feel extremely dissatisfied. For a moment, Wu Chen opened his mouth and quickly spat out such words, which made Meng Ruoshui unhappy.

    "You, what are you talking about?" Listening to Wu Chen''s questions, the heart of dream like water trembles in bursts. The heart of dream like water changes from anger to anger. The heart of dream like water is full of discontent. Why, why do you blame me completely? Why do you say that? Do you have to think, do you have to think that you are a master, do you have to think that my life must be at your disposal? My life has to revolve around you, can''t it¡° Do you really think that women should live the life of husband and son? Do you really think that women should lose themselves completely? Should be around men, everything to live for men, and not their own? Do you really think so? Right? As a woman, should I really give up everything I have? Including the teachers who have given me everything and brought me up, they should be completely abandoned In Meng Ruoshui''s mouth, she questions Wu Chen one after another. Her body, however, moves backward step by step with the questioning voice in her mouth, opening the distance between her and Wu Chen. It seems that at this time, when her body is close to Wu Chen, she will feel extremely uneasy and unhappy!

    "I, I don''t mean that exactly!" Wu Chen listened to the words in the mouth of Meng Ruoshui, looked at the action of Meng Ruoshui, and felt that Meng Ruoshui wanted to be far away from him. For a moment, he felt a sense of fear in his heart, and he wanted to be close to Meng Ruoshui. However, the young people''s mind was always unwilling to be soft, and they were always unwilling to admit defeat, After Meng Ruoshui had a little meal, Wu Chen added, "however, I still think that it is not suitable for you to continue to live a good life of your school. If you want to follow me in the future, you must live a whole family life, rather than continue to engage in that kind of theft!" Wu Chen said something in his mouth and stretched out a hand toward Meng Ruoshui''s little hand. He wanted to hold Meng Ruoshui''s little hand in his hand. He wanted to infuse Meng Ruoshui''s heart with his own feelings, so that Meng Ruoshui could understand that what he said, what he did, everything, completely, was for Meng Ruoshui, It''s not selfish!

    "Don''t touch me!" But, Wu Chen''s words, but once again did not grasp the opportunity, the tone of his words, also did not have a very good grasp, said that sentence, once again, in the dream of water in the heart, left a shadow, yes, if I with you, the previous life, will not adapt, so, I don''t with you, I want my previous life, I don''t want you, So, is that ok? So, is that all right¡° Don''t touch me. I''m just a woman who steals. Why do you touch me? Why do you care about me? So, I think, we, we are still extremely not suitable, we''d better break up, in the future, go their own ways, just a little, please believe, not with you, I''m the same good! "

 Chapter 519

    "You, what did you say?" Wu Chen listened to the words in mengruoshuizui. It seemed that at that moment, the whole heart was completely tightened. It seemed that at that moment, the heart was severely stabbed. The endless pain passed through the heart to Wu Chen''s central nervous system to control Wu Chen''s nerves, which made Wu Chen unable to self suppress and control, "You, you''re saying, you want to leave me? Are you leaving me? "

    Yes, happiness can be so short. It seems that the relationship between herself and her has just started. The life between herself and her seems to have just started. At the end, it can be such a result. How can Wu Chen accept it? How can we feel not disappointed? Everything seems to be completely empty at this moment. All the happiness expectations seem to be completely ended at this moment. There is no room for expectation, no need for expectation, no need for expectation, no possibility of expectation. It makes Wu Chen''s heart feel like a sharp blade, Although it is not easy to find the wound, but the pain has been tearing his nerve, the blood, but also began to drain, is a little bit, drift away from his body, so that his body, began to be in a gradually paralyzed feeling, more and more, unwilling.

    "Yes, I will leave you!" Perhaps, Meng Ruoshui''s words just now are just a matter of opinion. I didn''t expect that Wu Chen would repeat his words so solemnly. The words had already been exported. Meng Ruoshui didn''t want to take them back. He bit his lips hard and used the painful feeling to stimulate his heart, His mouth once again said hard, a small hand, stretched out, to stop Wu Chen''s big hand, which originally wanted to get close to him, but now it is stopped there, "I just want to leave you, because I believe that without you, I can live the same, without you, I, I will not die, I, I will not have no happiness!" It seems that he is gnashing his teeth to say the words. The words in mengruoshui are almost uttered without swearing. With these words, mengruoshui''s scallop teeth are closed tightly again, biting on his own lips, biting hard, biting on his own lips, bloodstains, Appeared in the dream of water that delicate extremely soft lips.

    "Well, leave, leave, without you, I will not die, I can also live!" Dream like water, to a great extent, once again, let Wu Chen can''t accept, yes, you left me, you can be happy, you can continue to live, is it difficult, I still have to die? Listening to Meng Ruoshui''s words, Wu Chen''s mouth is also the same hard back words, the same hard to say such a speech, between the words, Wu Chen is also tightly clenched his fist, between the knuckles, where the crackling sound, any nail, deep into his own flesh, any teeth, He bit his lower lip tightly.

    "Well, let''s break up. Maybe our beginning is a mistake at all!" When things come to such a situation, it seems that there is no more room for recovery, no more room for relaxation. Since this is the case, why not end it well? My heart is so thinking, dream if water once again said, just, unwilling, once again poured into my heart, "Wu Chen, you listen well, you as a city hunter, maybe, born with our school against, then, in the future, all your business, I''m afraid, will encounter difficulties, because, all the business you receive in the future, There will be people paying attention. I''m a bad person anyway, and I''ll rob you of your business again. What''s the matter? "

 Chapter 520

    In the mouth of mengruoshui, he spoke obstinately. While talking, mengruoshui sat up, now he didn''t speak. He picked up his clothes and put them on. But when the clothes came back to him again, mengruoshui couldn''t help it. In his eyes, the crystal clear things rolled down, Along her cheek, constantly rolling down.

    "Break up, break up, ha ha!" Wu Chen just heard the two words of breaking up. Those two words were like two thunderbolts. They hit Wu Chen''s brain hard, making Wu Chen''s brain dizzy and blank. What happened in front of him made Wu Chen unable to deal with it, and there was no way to calm down. Maybe it was because of his opponent''s observation, because of these observations, this kind of emotion was produced, Originally, it should not exist. I have done a wrong thing. It''s time to end this feeling. This feeling, which comes in a hurry and goes in a hurry, should end! Wu Chen''s mouth, issued a sound of dry laughter, laughter, Wu Chen felt his eyes, lost the shadow of the dream, two drops of tears, Wu Chen''s eyes to completely cover, in front of him, heaven and earth lost all color, also lost all things, some, just Wu Chen can feel, his heart constantly shaking, My heart side, that endless tremor.

    "Wu Chen, take care of yourself and let yourself know." Finally, in tears, I put on my clothes properly, looking at Wu Chen, who is also full of tears, sitting on the sofa, his body is shaking slightly, a row of teeth are biting his lower lip tightly, and Wu Chen has a painful look. Mengruoshui also feels a pain in his heart, but what can I do now? Mouth side spit out such words, feet on the ground slightly a stamp, a rotation, dream if water turned away from the sofa, the body with a breeze, with a burst of regret, left the villa!

    "Like water!" After a long time, Wu Chen seemed to have recovered. An urgent call came from his mouth, almost rolling and draped. Wu Chen crawled towards the door, raised his eyes full of tears, and looked towards the door. His eyes looked at the blurred scene. Wu Chen raised his hands, quickly wiped away his tears, and only went up, At this time, the tears seem to have endless magic, let Wu Chen''s hands how to wipe, always can''t wipe, can''t finish, in front of me, already had no dream like the shadow of water, only the tears, seems to be constantly line, constantly seeping out from his eyes, constantly seeping out, one after another, seeping out, lost Wu Chen''s eyes, Bewildered by Wu Chen''s sight, Meng Ruoshui has gone, and finally he has gone. Have you lost him?

    It''s been three months since he separated from mengruoshui. For three months, Wu Chen has been searching hard, but he has never been able to find any information about mengruoshui. Even the information about mengruoshui''s school has been lost, and he has never been able to find any more information. In the past three months, Wu Chen has been exhausted physically and mentally, and has dealt with his villa, Wu Chen left one thing. He wanted to find mengruoshui and hand it over to mengruoshui. He wanted to tell mengruoshui that in the future, the statue would be hers, not only the statue of Guanyin, but also himself and himself. He would no longer have any prejudice and would not ask about their school, I just need to know that I am deeply in love with mengruoshui. I always love her. That''s OK!

    Three months of search, no trace of harvest, only Wu Chen felt heartfelt pain, completely did not expect, for a person''s missing, will have such a powerful magic, and, those magic, can suck people''s heart, can make their own heartache, these three months, three months did not know her news, these three months, she had a good time? Wu Chen''s heart side, always such to worry about, however, these three months, but there is another kind of news, guiding Wu Chen!

 Chapter 521

    During the three months after the breakup, Wu Chen went crazy and searched for mengruoshui. At the beginning, Wu Chen was frantic and aimless. However, soon, Wu Chen found a rule and a thing, because he found that a sect known as the secret dragon gate was constantly making crimes all over the world, All of them are dedicated to the rich people in different places. They steal, rob or cheat the rich people. It is said that the money is donated to all kinds of charities around the world in the end for the world''s charities. This news makes Wu Chen''s heart move. He still remembers what Meng Ruoshui said, He clearly knew that this school was the one where Meng Ruoshui was. What Meng Ruoshui had done had too many similarities with what Meng Ruoshui had done before. With this discovery, Wu Chen was very happy. For a moment, he had a goal in pursuit. After studying the rules of this secret dragon gate, Wu Chen chose the next stop, Paris, The romantic capital of the world, he decided to play a seductive plan there!

    Paris, known as the romantic capital of the world, has extremely romantic things happening every day. Here, everything can attract people''s tears. Everything is full of romantic atmosphere. It is said that many lovers like to come here to play and enjoy the special atmosphere that this romantic capital can have.

    Mengruoshui also came to Paris. Of course, she did not come to enjoy romance together like those lovers. In mengruoshui''s heart, there was a fire, and her heart was full of hatred. During this period of time, mengruoshui began to do cases all over the world crazily, and the methods of doing cases were almost the same, even every time, Of course, this is not to say that Meng Ruoshui hopes to be caught, but that Meng Ruoshui hopes that her actions can attract a person''s attention and the attention of the person who is deeply hidden in her mind and remembers too much. It''s just that she has done so many cases all over the world, and at the end of the day, Actually the same is empty, that person, unexpectedly not once, can come to stop himself! This makes the dream like water, how not disappointed?

    Of course, in the meantime, Meng Ruoshui always thinks less about one thing, that is, her speed and her time of doing the case. It''s impossible to say that Wu Chen tries his best to cooperate with her, try his best to let Wu Chen know in advance, and then wait for her. Otherwise, with Meng Ruoshui''s extremely fast speed and Meng Ruoshui''s super strong technology, If you want to be able to grasp it, it''s really more difficult. It''s not easy.

    This time, mengruoshui chose to come to Paris because of Wu Chen. This time, it''s not mengruoshui who wants to lead Wu Chen out, but mengruoshui''s heart. The fire is very big now, because Wu Chen actually sold the Guanyin Buddha statue to a rich businessman in Paris and sold it to others at a very low price! Meng Ruoshui didn''t hate Wu Chen for selling at a low price. Instead, he hated Wu Chen. He treated the statue of Guanyin so casually. You should know that without it, how could he see Wu Chen and know Wu Chen? How can so many things happen with Wu Chen? Although at that time, I was angry and left, but after that, who can understand the missing of Wu Chen? Hateful Wu Chen, unexpectedly so easily gave up himself, is he so not worthy of her memory?

 Chapter 522

    With great dissatisfaction and indignation in her heart, Meng Ruoshui decided that no matter what price she paid, she must get back the statue of Guanyin. At least, the statue of Guanyin represents all the contacts between herself and Wu Chen. The statue of Guanyin witnesses everything between herself and Wu Chen, There is sweetness, of course, there is bitterness, there is reunion, there is also, the final separation, so that they can never forget the separation!

    "I don''t know what that bastard is doing at this time? If you think about it, I''m afraid you''re at ease with the money for selling the statue of Avalokitesvara! " Standing on the street of Paris, mengruoshui is studying and walking with a detailed map of Paris. He can''t help but say something. After that, mengruoshui shakes his head in self mockery, "what''s the matter with me? Why do you want so much? He gave up his own, and, when he broke up, he was so absolute, so why should he fantasize, and why should he think more, and think about, what is the unlikely future? You are such a fool, dream like water Mengruoshui scolds himself inside. He raises a small hand and beats his head on the melon seeds. It seems that he wants to wake himself up. However, when the small hand beats his head on the melon seeds, mengruoshui seems to see Wu Chen''s figure again. It''s annoying and hateful, It''s flashing in my head.

    "Hello, miss, please look at the poster!" At this time, suddenly a person who was distributing some propaganda posters stopped mengruoshui and said very politely. Then, he handed a propaganda poster to mengruoshui and gave a salute. He continued to walk to other people and distributed the posters.

    Mengruoshui took the poster, but she didn''t want to read it at all. Just when she was about to throw away the poster, suddenly, a huge picture on the poster attracted mengruoshui''s attention. It was a picture of Guanyin Buddha. Mengruoshui had too many impressions of the statue, It''s not a day or two to observe the Guanyin Buddha statue by yourself. Every detail of the Guanyin Buddha statue is deeply printed into mengruoshui''s mind. Carefully comparing with the poster, mengruoshui is completely sure that the Guanyin Buddha statue painted on the publicity poster is the one Wu Chen owned before, and it''s the Guanyin Buddha statue!

    "The bastard!" He cursed me bitterly. Mengruoshui has confirmed the statue of Guanyin Buddha now. In his heart, he once again hates Wu Chen. You don''t care about me, but why should I sell the statue of Guanyin Buddha to others? Meng Ruoshui''s heart side, extremely dissatisfied with the vent, want to throw away the poster, but can''t bear, had to continue to take the poster, toward the bottom, and then read up.

    "On the 13th of this month, a treasure appraisal meeting will be held in the villa of Jack Chen, a wealthy businessman in the city. People from all walks of life will be invited to attend the meeting. Please enjoy the Buddha statue of Guanyin, a treasure from the ancient oriental country. At that time, an auction meeting will be held for the Buddha statue. The highest bidder will get this Oriental Guanyin Buddha statue with special significance!"

    At the bottom of several lines of text, there are photos of each angle of the statue of Avalokitesvara. Every angle has been photographed. At each angle, the statue of Avalokitesvara has been photographed. In addition, there are a lot of text instructions attached below. For the statue of Avalokitesvara, all kinds of detailed descriptions are made, and all kinds of values of the statue of Avalokitesvara are completely marked.

    "Well, what I care about is the commemorative significance of this Buddha statue to me!" There is such a sigh in mengruoshui''s mouth. For the publicity on the poster, mengruoshui didn''t pay much attention to it. She just knows and remembers a little bit. This statue of Guanyin is vowing to win, just because it has too many memories, which can''t be forgotten all her life! For the things before, mengruoshui has already felt some regret, but now, mengruoshui doesn''t want to miss again, no matter how, he has to do one thing well, that is, he must get the Guanyin Buddha statue to make up for the regret in his mind, so that he at least has a place to rely on in his heart!

 Chapter 523

    After Meng Ruoshui learned the whereabouts of the statue and the specific location of the statue, she immediately made a decision in her heart, that is, no matter what, she had to find the statue and get it. However, Meng Ruoshui was in such a situation, Ignore the real idea in my heart, in the heart of mengruoshui, there is a very real idea, that is, Miss Wu Chen!

    For a long time, Meng Ruoshui has always thought that the relationship between her and Wu Chen has been completely ended and there will be no further involvement. The relationship between her and Wu Chen has been an ending and will not continue. Although, once she thinks of this result, Meng Ruoshui''s heart will feel faint pain, but, Meng Ruoshui still believes that he will not love him any more, and will not be confused because of the news of Wu Chen. He never expected that after he just got the news of the statue of Guanyin, Meng Ruoshui''s heart was flustered again. He once again linked the statue of Guanyin with Wu Chen, and linked the statue with Wu Chen.

    Maybe I can know the whereabouts of Wu Chen from the place where the statue of Guanyin was won, right? This idea, just from dream Ruoshui''s brain, a head, dream Ruoshui quickly shook his head, this idea to ruthlessly suppress, let this idea, in his brain disappear, yes, I have no contact with that person, should not have any contact, don''t think about him, don''t think about him, you should think about him, The only thing to consider is how to get the statue of Guanyin. Now I should completely separate the statue of Guanyin from Wu Chen. There is a complete isolation between them. There should be no more connection between them!

    Heart side again and again, again and again to warn themselves, this idea, completely in their own heart side to warn themselves, constantly over and over again to warn themselves, to fight their lives to stop thinking about what the statue of Guanyin is like, heart side, began to think about the statue of Guanyin.

    "With a smile, a kind smile!" Mengruoshui closed his eyes slightly, and said aloud. He began to describe the statue of Guanyin in his mind one by one. However, mengruoshui was a painful discovery. In the end, what appeared in his mind was not the statue of Guanyin, but Wu Chen with a bad smile and a evil smile!

    "No!" Once again, Meng Ruoshui screamed bitterly. Meng Ruoshui tried to shake his head and melon seeds, trying to shake the image of Wu Chen out of his head. However, how Meng Ruoshui shakes his head and shakes his head, Wu Chen''s image seems to be rooted, as if he was born in Meng Ruoshui''s brain, deep and tight, Printed in the dream of water in the brain, any dream of water how to struggle, any dream of water how to shake his head, can not shake the slightest impression in his mind!

    Holding the poster tightly in his hand, Meng Rushui gazed at the poster painfully. Once again, he was attracted by the big words on the poster. "At three o''clock this afternoon, the winner of the statue of Guanyin will hold a press conference in his villa to introduce the statue of Guanyin!" And the back, is once again, the detailed address of the villa, to mark out, the location of the villa, detailed written out.

 Chapter 524

    Looking at these, the dream of water in the heart side, once again moved, in the heart side, once again had an idea, yes ah, at this moment, why not, why not go to have a look, take advantage of this large number of opportunities, first explore the way, and then see, how to start, explore this route, or to facilitate their action at night!

    With these thoughts in mind, Meng Ruoshui was so determined that he suddenly had an idea and began to decide the next step. Soon after Meng Ruoshui came out of a large shopping mall, the former dream Ruoshui had disappeared and was replaced by a fashionable beauty dressed by a reporter.

    At three o''clock in the afternoon, in Jack Chen''s villa on the outskirts of the city, there is a sea of people. The people who come here crowd a huge villa. However, these people seem to be extremely educated. Although there are a lot of people, there are few people who talk loudly. They are all enjoying the warm hospitality of the host''s family, talking in small voice, of course, The center of everyone''s discussion is related to the statue of Avalokitesvara. Everyone''s words are inseparable from the statue of Avalokitesvara. This is also the biggest purpose of everyone who comes here. Even some people are competing in secret. They are looking at and comparing their bottom line with each other, hoping to win the statue of Avalokitesvara in the auction.

    Mengruoshui is also hidden in the crowd. At this time, she doesn''t have the heart to talk to anyone. She is holding a cup in her hand, sipping it, drinking it again and again, with a pair of eyes. However, she carefully looks around to see if there is any danger hidden in the crowd. However, the people who come here are all celebrities and tycoons from all walks of life, For mengruoshui, there is no threat at all, but there are several Playboy types who want to take the opportunity to get close to mengruoshui, and they are all dismissed by mengruoshui.

    However, although mengruoshui is observing the surroundings, he did not expect that in the distance, in a very hidden place, someone is observing himself. A person, hiding in the bedroom belonging to Jack Chen, is looking at mengruoshui through the telescope. In the lens, only the shadow of mengruoshui follows the shadow of mengruoshui all the time, Constantly follow, pay attention to every move of the dream if water, for any move of the dream if water, are quite care about, are extremely care about.

    Especially when those Playboys chat up on the pretext, their hands are shaking. It seems that they want to rush out and push those Playboys away and beat them up. However, when they see Meng Ruoshui''s cold refusal, they nod with excitement.

    "Hey, I said Wu Chen, what are you up to?" Behind the man with the telescope in hand, the owner of the villa came with two cups in his hand and handed over a cup.

    Wu Chen put down the telescope, took the cup and drank it all in one gulp. "Jack, you don''t know, I take this opportunity to find the most important treasure in my mind. I once lost it. I don''t want to lose my treasure any more. No matter how much I pay, I want to get my treasure back!"

    Wu Chen drinks and talks to Jack Chen, the owner of the villa. He raises his head and looks at mengruoshui in the crowd.

    "Oh? Is it? I''d like to see what kind of treasure it is. It''s so charming that you''d rather sell the statue of Avalokitesvara than look for it! " The owner of the villa, Jack Chen, came here as he spoke. He took Wu Chen''s telescope and began to observe carefully.

    Jack Chen is an old friend of Wu Chen. He is only in his thirties and has inherited a large amount of inheritance from his family. Jack Chen likes oriental culture best and likes to make deep research on Oriental Culture in all aspects. By chance, Jack Chen went to the east to explore and was rescued by Wu Chen when he was in danger. Because of this relationship, Jack Chen and Wu Chen became good friends, They have been in contact with each other until now. This time, Wu Chen comes here and says that he wants to borrow his villa for his own use, and that he wants to find what he lost. After Jack Chen''s repeated questioning, he finally learns that the city hunter, who used to be carefree, fell in love with a woman because he was in love. This makes Jack Chen quite surprised. You know, In Jack Chen''s opinion, it is much more difficult to lock a city hunter than to explore!

 Chapter 525

    Jack Chen is extremely greedy for oriental culture. Otherwise, he would not change his name to Jack Chen. Relying on the rich material wealth left by his ancestors, he can concentrate on the study of Oriental culture. However, let alone say that Jack Chen has also got a lot of treasures from the East in recent years. Of course, Jack Chen has a long way to go, Jack Chen used all kinds of methods to collect these treasures. Finally, he collected them in his collection room one by one.

    Jack Chen is very greedy for everything in the East. One of them is Oriental beauties. For this, Jack Chen is the most peculiar. He likes to collect Oriental beauties like his own treasures one by one. He wants to collect all these treasures in his own collection room for his own enjoyment!

    So, when Jack Chen took Wu Chen''s telescope and saw Meng Ruoshui, the whole person suddenly became dull. Only one idea flashed in Jack Chen''s mind, that is, I want to get her!

    Jack Chen''s hands holding the telescope are shaking, and even, Jack Chen''s body begins to shake rapidly. An irrepressible desire for possession rises sharply from the bottom of Jack Chen''s heart. An idea that makes Jack Chen crazy is constantly tossing in Jack Chen''s mind. I want to get her, I want to get her, I must get her ~!

    Although Wu Chen sees Jack Chen''s performance, how can he guess his mind? All along, Wu Chen knows that Jack Chen is a Westerner who likes to explore and is extremely greedy for babies. However, Wu Chen also knows that Jack Chen is a kind person. Otherwise, he will donate countless properties to various charities every year. At this time, seeing Jack Chen''s expression for Meng Ruoshui, Wu Chen''s heart is closed, Teng up a sense of pride, in front of the dream if water, is their own pride!

    "What''s up, Jack?" Dream if water gently touched Jack Chen, the same mouth is not without proud words.

    "What?" It seems that Jack Chen is a little surprised. He feels like waking up from a dream. He asks Wu Chen about Wu Chen''s triumphant face. When he sees Wu Chen''s triumphant face, Jack Chen''s heart is shocked, and he comes back to himself. "I really envy you, old friend. For such a treasure, even if I give up all my collection, I''m willing to change it. You''re just willing to use the statue of Guanyin Buddha. You''re worth it, It''s really worth it! " Jack Chen spoke with a look of envy.

    Of course, what Jack Chen said is true. He would rather replace all the other treasures he collected. But now Wu chentu has no idea to understand the second meaning of Jack Chen''s words. For his old friend''s words, of course, he understood them as praises in harmony, smiles with pride, and accepts them.

    "Really, it''s beautiful!" Once again, Jack Chen raised his binoculars, a pair of eyes looked at the dream if water, toward the dream if water looked in the past, although the dream if water has been through a certain amount of make-up, his appearance to hide a little bit, but, the natural beauty, it is not so easy to cover it? Among a large group of people, mengruoshui is so outstanding that people can be surprised by her gorgeous at a glance.

    "Of course, otherwise, how could I have the intention to get married?" Wu Chen also observes Meng Ruoshui''s every move and listens to Jack Chen''s words. Wu Chen claps Jack Chen''s shoulder triumphantly and says happily. But in his mind, he goes back to those days when he gets along with Meng Ruoshui and fights with each other. It seems that all the kisses he gets by fighting with him are still on his lips!

 Chapter 526

    "That''s, that''s, beauty. It''s really beautiful. It should be said that it''s angel in the world. No, it shouldn''t be angel in the world. It should be angel in the sky!" Jack Chen''s mouth, once again, said, between the words, a pair of eyes, issued a full of light, looking towards the dream if water, that eyes, is that kind of endless possessiveness, is a very want to possess the desire, is that kind of irrepressible desire!

    It''s just that Meng Ruoshui doesn''t know all this, and Wu Chen doesn''t know either. Meng Ruoshui is constantly observing the route, where there are guards and where there are safety. One by one, Meng Ruoshui keeps all these in mind. Wu Chen doesn''t know Jack Chen''s mind or his actions. He just knows, In my eyes, only dream is like water, only dream is like water, that infatuated face, that infatuated person, is observing, just don''t know, at this time, she will not think about me?

    Wu Chen, this bastard, will he appear in this auction? In the heart of mengruoshui, such an idea suddenly arises. In the heart of mengruoshui, at this time, I suddenly want to see Wu Chen at this auction, hoping to see the guy who makes me feel disgusted again! I, I just want to ask him why he changed hands easily, just like this! I have no feelings for him, some, some just, just hate it!

    In my heart, I once again find a reason for my behavior. Mengruoshui seems to be a little afraid of thinking of Wu Chen, because once I think of Wu Chen, my heart will become a mess, a mess. I have no reason for all this. Even when I think of Wu Chen, I have no idea about the purpose of coming here, Will once again feel a little confused!

    Did I come here to see the statue of Avalokitesvara or to see Wu Chen? Do you, in my mind, have completely forgiven Wu Chen? Have you already forgiven Wu Chen? No, don''t forgive me. How can Wu Chen be easily forgiven!

    Mengruoshui once again shook his head vigorously. He shook his head and drank all the wine in the cup. He breathed a long sigh, "Wu Chen!" However, when I opened my mouth, Meng Ruoshui was surprised to find that the words in my mouth were the name I hated, the name I didn''t want to hear or see! Wu Chen, where on earth are you such a bad thing?

    Fortunately, at this time, the owner of the villa, Jack Chen, came out, causing a commotion among the people. Mengruoshui also drifted with the tide. With the surging of the crowd, he rushed towards the direction of the crowd. There, a rostrum was set up, and Jack Chen went up, ready to accept all kinds of questions from the people present.

    Jack Chen first said some polite words, and then, in concise and appropriate language, he described the statue of Guanyin Buddha. However, I don''t know whether it was to continue to attract people''s attention, or deliberately. Even at this time, he didn''t bring out the real statue of Guanyin Buddha, but took the pictures, and what''s more, it was in the introduction of Jack Chen, Send someone to hand out the models of Avalokitesvara Buddha statues!

    Looking at the palm of the hands of the Buddha, the mouth of the people, once again issued a voice of praise, for the exquisite Buddha, the heart of the people, once again, raised the desire to possess.

 Chapter 527

    Once again, through the telescope, Wu Chen looked at the dream like water below, looked at the dream like water''s every move, and looked at every expression and every action of the dream like water completely and carefully. In Wu Chen''s heart, there were bursts of tenderness and heartache. At this time, the dream like water, Wu Chen couldn''t help the expression. He wanted to hold Meng Ruoshui in his arms. He could pacify and kiss her well. At least, he could really own her!

    Next, Jack Chen''s introduction is almost over, and people begin to ask questions. However, Jack Chen''s eyes are also staring at Meng Ruoshui. For Meng Ruoshui, Jack Chen''s eyes are also shooting bursts of strong light. At this time, Jack Chen wishes to be able to hold Meng Ruoshui in one fell swoop, Hold the dream like water, and then let it become a member of your collection room!

    "Miss, do you have any questions?" Just as everyone''s free questioning was going on, Jack Chen suddenly lit Meng Ruoshui and asked. This question surprised Meng Ruoshui. He pointed to his nose and stood there in surprise.

    "Yes, miss, I asked you!" The charming and lovely action of mengruoshui made Jack Chen feel excited again. He said again, reminding him that it was mengruoshui that he was asking. In his heart, Jack Chen felt uncomfortable like cat scratch. Looking at such a beautiful and moving mengruoshui, Jack Chen really wanted to be able to collect the treasures in his collection room, All to break, as long as the dream in exchange for water, he would like to!

    "I, in fact, have nothing to ask!" After being asked by Jack Chen, and then watched by the eyes of the people around him, Meng Ruoshui''s heart was filled with bursts of shame. Two red clouds floated on her cheeks, making Meng Ruoshui look like the blooming flowers, pretty and charming.

    "Oh, well, today''s meeting will be over temporarily. As for the auction, I hope everyone will join us at that time." Jack Chen sees things like this, and it''s not easy to force. At least now, he has once again seen the charming side of Meng Ruoshui and the charming side of Meng Ruoshui. In his heart, he has deeply impressed her. I''m afraid that all his life, Will no longer be able to its shadow from their own heart edge to drive out! Jack Chen''s mouth is announcing the end of today''s meeting, but in his eyes, he still shoots greedy light, tightly and ruthlessly locks the dream like water. Looking at the dream like water in front of him, he can''t help but swallow two mouthfuls of saliva.

    In mengruoshui''s hand, it is still holding the model of Guanyin Buddha tightly. A pair of small hands caress the Guanyin Buddha tightly. In one pair of eyes, the memory is revealed. From this model of Guanyin Buddha, mengruoshui seems to find back too much memory of himself, in his mind, the memory of things that passed before, For the yearning for things before, for the recollection of things before, Wu Chen, you bastard, do you really just sell the statue of Guanyin Buddha, and then, it will never appear again?

    In the heart of Meng Ruoshui, I can''t help but cry out, and there are lots of extremely unwilling impulses in my heart. For Wu Chen, in the heart of Meng Ruoshui, I hate, love, and the vague feeling seems to be more and more clear. At this time, Meng Ruoshui also understands that when I come here, I don''t just want to see the statue of Guanyin, Not only to get the statue of Guanyin Buddha, but also the more important thing, that is, I must see him, I must see Wu Chen, the man who fascinates me, the man who completely falls in love with me!

 Chapter 528

    "Wait a minute!" Finally, the little mouth of mengruoshui calls out her voice again. She doesn''t want to wait any longer. Some things, she must know, ask clearly, ask clearly!

    "Oh? What else can I do for you, lovely lady? " Hearing the words of Meng Ruoshui, Jack Chen''s face showed the gentleman''s smile, with a decent smile on his face. He spoke in a soft voice and leaned towards Meng Ruoshui to show that he was listening attentively to the words of Meng Ruoshui, which also showed his respect for Meng Ruoshui.

    "Can I ask if the man who sold you this statue of Guanyin Buddha will appear?" Mengruoshui took a few deep breaths, which made her breath become stable. Then she asked such a sentence. At last, she was able to ask this sentence out. As soon as the words came out, mengruoshui''s pretty face became red again. Her heart was beating wildly and violently, Mengruoshui shyly lowered his head, tightly lowered his small head and melon seeds, tightly held the statue of Guanyin in his hands with a pair of small hands, tightly and forcefully rubbed it with his fingers. It seems that only by this can he give himself considerable strength, stabilize his mind and be able to, Let oneself have more strength, let oneself support, can get his news!

    "Oh, what Miss wants to know is the answer to this question!" Dream like water, make Jack surprised, in the heart of the sudden surge of waves of jealousy feeling, in Jack''s heart, completely think, oneself than Wu Chen don''t know how many times stronger, where ever thought, such a wonderful person, a wonderful person like that angel, unexpectedly miss, is Wu Chen that boy! In his mouth, he asked Meng Ruoshui in surprise. A strong sense of unwillingness appeared on Jack Chen''s face. However, the look was fleeting, and soon disappeared on his face. Instead, he continued to face Meng Ruoshui with a decent smile.

    Listening to Meng Ruoshui''s question, another person is more excited, that is Wu Chen. Wu Chen has been staying in the previous room, carefully observing Meng Ruoshui''s every move, carefully observing Meng Ruoshui''s reaction. When he hears Meng Ruoshui''s mouth saying such a question, when he hears Meng Ruoshui wants to know his news, Wu Chen can''t help it, A heart is there, constantly crazy jump up, a heart, there sharp crazy jump up, one after another, bang bang crazy jump, she is concerned about their own news, she is asking their own news! In her heart, must still be concerned about their own, must, must be!

    Wu Chen''s heart, want to shout, want to cheer, even at this moment, Wu Chen want to be able to run down, can tightly dream like water to his arms, a good kiss, a good, a good Acacia! I miss her so much! However, Wu Chen was very happy at this moment. At least, from his own point of view, his Acacia was not in vain, and his missing in his heart was not in vain. At least, dream like water was also in love with him. Dream like water was also attached to him. There was still a line between himself and dream like water, In tightly holding two people, in constant, make two people contact, that line, call, love!

    "Yes, I want to know if the man who sold you the statue of Guanyin will appear at the auction, or can you tell me where he is?" Jack Chen''s question makes Meng Ruoshui''s heart beat again. In front of so many people, to let Meng Ruoshui say such words, he cares about the whereabouts of a man, which makes Meng Ruoshui''s heart still churn. However, a strong feeling makes Meng Ruoshui raise his head and ask these words.

 Chapter 529

    "I want to know the whereabouts of the man who sold you the statue of Avalokitesvara!"

    This sentence is what Meng Ruoshui most wants to say. Finally, in front of so many people, Meng Ruoshui doesn''t want to wait any longer, and doesn''t want to be so painful to wait more. Instead, in front of everyone, she finally asks such a question.

    "Oh? Excuse me, miss, why are you so interested in this person? " Hearing Meng Ruoshui''s words, Jack Chen felt a very uncomfortable feeling in his heart. What such a beautiful young lady cares about all the time is that guy. Even in front of so many people, she can ask such words. Moreover, it can be seen that this young lady is in the middle of the words she said, In those words, there is a sense of concern, a great concern for that guy! No, this is absolutely not allowed! Think of that kind of feeling, Jack Chen''s heart, once again filled with waves of discontent, and waves of unwilling, it is a kind of uncomfortable feeling from the bottom of his heart, make Jack Chen''s heart, want to give someone a thousand knife ten thousand scratch impulse, want to get someone, to completely remove the idea! Want to get rid of this potential threat, and be able to give this young lady an evil idea!

    "I, I!" Hearing that Jack Chen asked such a few words in front of so many people, in front of so many people, Meng Ruoshui''s heart suddenly filled with shyness, shyness impulse, and constantly filled with Meng Ruoshui''s state of mind, which made Meng Ruoshui feel that on his cheek, he was coming, Is that kind of endless hot incomparable feeling, is that bursts of, endless impulse, a kind of want to avoid people''s sight of shyness.

    "Yes, miss, can you tell me why you care so much about the seller and his whereabouts?" Listen to Meng Ruoshui''s words, Jack Chen''s heart, once again quite unwilling, look at that young lady''s face of shyness, look at that young lady''s face of shame, what is the meaning, even the blind can understand! How can that guy have such a beautiful heart? Why does such a beautiful lady care so much about him? Let this young lady, unexpectedly is able to ask such words in front of so many people, this guy, is really too happy! For a moment, in Jack Chen''s heart, there were waves of reluctance, waves of dissatisfaction, and even waves of impulse.

    "Because, I want to ask him personally why I sold this statue of Guanyin Buddha!" People''s eyes, once again, looked towards mengruoshui. People''s eyes made mengruoshui''s shyness increase again. What they showed on their faces was the feeling of blush. Mengruoshui wanted to hide his body and not be found. However, in his heart, mengruoshui admonished himself again and again, Don''t be so, don''t be so shrinking back, I must find him out, yes, I must ask myself, this statue of Guanyin Buddha, he is so don''t want to see it? Is this statue of Guanyin so meaningless to him? Mengruoshui raised his head, bit his lips gently, and answered slowly.

    From afar, once again, he saw the charming and moving look of mengruoshui and the charming amorous feelings of mengruoshui. Wu Chen could not help but subconsciously learn the action of mengruoshui. Similarly, he bit his lower lip gently. "Lovely wonderful person, if I don''t do this, will you show up again?" Looking at Meng Ruoshui from a distance, Wu Chen whispered such words in her mouth. However, Wu Chen was dissatisfied with the fact that Jack Chen would ask Meng Ruoshui again and again in front of so many people. This is because Wu Chen''s heart had already regarded Meng Ruoshui as her own woman, And for Jack Chen''s question, Wu Chen''s first feeling is that Jack Chen is deliberately embarrassing her, making her unbearable!

 Chapter 530

    Sometimes, even if there is a good friendship between men, once the friendship is interspersed with other things, the friendship between men will once again appear a trace of cracks, even these cracks, which they have never noticed, which they have never seen, will easily and casually expose, The crack, as time goes on, will be bigger and bigger, the crack, will be deeper and deeper.

    "Oh? Do you want to ask him why he sold the statue of Avalokitesvara Listening to Meng Ruoshui''s question, Jack Chen feels a little pain on his heart again. It''s a very unwilling feeling. What? Does this statue of Avalokitesvara have a great significance for them? In this case, they can not easily meet for the sake of the statue of Avalokitesvara! Jack Chen soon thought of Wu Chen''s dignified look when he came to help him. Originally, it was for such a young lady! Thinking of this, Wu Chen''s heart was filled with bursts of happiness and regret. Fortunately, he agreed to Wu Chen''s request at that time and helped him play such a good play. Only in this way could he have the chance to see such a wonderful person. What''s more, he had a trace of regret. He agreed to help Wu Chen. Then, the chance for him to get back together with that young lady, It seems that it will increase again, which makes Jack work hard and frugally. He is quite unwilling to do everything. If it really promotes the combination of Wu Chen and this wonderful lady, Jack Chen will really regret it! Subconsciously, Jack Chen raised his voice and asked Meng Ruoshui.

    "Yes, I want to ask if this statue of Guanyin is not important to him at all. That''s why he chose to do it so easily!" Listening to Jack Chen''s question, Meng Ruoshui didn''t analyze the special meaning contained in Jack Chen''s words. He just raised his head, resolutely answered Jack Chen''s words, and nodded his head firmly.

    Yes, I must find out this bastard and point to his nose to ask why he chose to sell the statue of Guanyin Buddha, which has a great relationship with him. Is it really for money? Is everything between himself and him even less than money?

    People always like to measure certain things with their own mind to a certain extent. When measuring certain things, their own mind will play a particularly important role. To a certain extent, people always think with their own mind. They always think that others should learn to think like themselves, but they forget a little, That is, why do people have to think like you? At this time, the dream is like water. It''s such a mind in my heart that I can treat you Wu Chen as very important. So, why do you Wu Chen easily take the Guanyin Buddha statue with special significance between us?

    Looking at Wu Chen''s heart from a distance, there are also bursts of grievances. Meng Ruoshui, you little girl, you are good. As soon as you run, you will disappear, and you will come without a trace. It''s a good thing that I can catch up with you and know your whereabouts. If I don''t come up with such a strategy, I really can''t believe it, I don''t know when I will be able to find you and get your news!

    "Do you have any special relationship with him?" Listening to Meng Ruoshui''s reply, Jack Chen feels that his mouth is filled with bitter taste. What is the real relationship between them? It turns out that there is a great connection between them. Ah, he really shouldn''t help!

 Chapter 531

    Jack Chen''s heart, once again filled with waves of unwilling, filled with waves of regret, yes, now, I really help others, help Wu Chen that boy''s big help, look between them, there must be a great emotion, as long as they can have a chance to meet again, then, the friendship between them, Will once again the endless burning up, between them, will once again come together, so, in the end, the last possible, just look at them, look at their good!

    Unwilling, unwilling, at the same time in Jack Chen''s heart, constantly tossing, at the same time, in Jack Chen''s heart, tearing, subconsciously, Jack Chen raised his head and looked in the direction where Wu Chen was. In his heart, he was shouting, Wu Chen, if possible, I would exchange everything with you, exchange your identity with you, As long as I can have the love of such a beautiful lady, this life is enough!

    No, I want more than her love, what I want is to collect it, to make it a member of my own storeroom and a treasure in my own storeroom!

    In Jack Chen''s heart, the same is not only tumultuous. The things he is thinking about are more uneasy than the thoughts of Meng Ruoshui and Wu Chen at this time. He even has a trace of fear and anxiety. For today''s meeting, Jack Chen''s heart is full of regret and endless regret, Why do you want to help Wu Chen? Why? To this end, the final result is to make myself regret, this kind of help, I really should not do, should not help ah!

    "You, why do you ask these questions?" Listen to the words Jack Chen asked, dream of water in the heart, it seems that once again was a hard hit, heart side again, filled with bursts of unwilling feeling, there is, is that endless shyness, between us, what is the relationship? lovers? lover? Even the enemy? Seems to be, seems to be, is not! For a moment, Meng Ruoshui''s heart is also on this issue, constantly repeating and thinking. This matter, this problem, is really a bad solution in this moment. For the question asked by Jack Chen, Meng Ruoshui did not choose to answer, but asked some hostile questions, this man, It seems that he knows the whereabouts of Wu Chen, but he is there, deliberately asking. For the relationship between himself and Wu Chen, he seems to have to know clearly. It seems that this man is a little annoying!

    For a moment, subconsciously, it''s just because of the feeling in my heart, which can be called the extremely subtle feeling. Mengruoshui brings Jack Chen into the scope of disgust. Sometimes, people''s feelings about people are always just in that moment of thought, completely in that moment of thought, and some actions show a kind of disgust, A deep heart, the real, endless feelings, endless thoughts, an endless impulse.

    "I''m just curious. What makes such an elegant and beautiful lady care about his whereabouts?" For Meng Ruoshui''s sudden hostility, Jack Chen certainly felt it. He once again gave a slight smile and gave a slight smile. He shrugged his shoulders intentionally, as if he wanted to ease the hostility between himself and Meng Ruoshui.

 Chapter 532

    Just, Jack Chen''s idea, Jack Chen''s mind, at this time, seems to be once again empty, because, dream like water in the heart, once it is hate on someone, then, her mind, is simply not because of some special meaning, and to change, even if Jack Chen is there, but also to make some make-up, it is useless!

    "Well, I think it''s none of your business. Do you like to answer?" Looking at Jack Chen''s actions and listening to Jack Chen''s words, Meng Ruoshui''s heart once again surged with the feeling of endless disgust. As he spoke, he subconsciously prepared to leave. With that, he turned around smartly, and Meng Ruoshui turned his back to Jack Chen.

    "Oh, miss, you, don''t worry!" Seeing that mengruoshui is about to leave, Jack Chen is flustered again in his heart and talks. Jack Chen reaches out his hand and wants to stop mengruoshui from leaving. However, although mengruoshui turns back, what he has in his eyes is the kind of eyes full of hate.

    "Don''t worry about my business. It''s my own business whether I''m in a hurry or not." Meng Ruoshui''s mouth is full of hate, and his eyes are full of hate. It''s this bastard who has revealed his true mind during the unconscious questioning just now. He has exposed his mind to the public. This kind of feeling really humiliates him! However, Wu Chen should be blamed for all this. If it wasn''t for him, he would not have come here for the statue of Guanyin, and would not have been insulted here again! For a moment, the dream of water in the heart, and began to churn, in the dream of water in the heart, the same is there, gave birth to the resentment for Wu Chen.

    "Ah, miss!" Jack Chen reluctantly waved his hand, and his mouth was calling. But, in exchange for the beautiful back of the dream like water, some of them would not withdraw their hands. In his heart, the decision was more resolute. No matter what, he must collect such wonderful things. This is his goal, In any case, you can''t miss it. You must collect it in your storeroom and make it your own treasure!

    Wu Chen watched Meng Ruoshui leave, and his heart was filled with waves of reluctance. However, he did not dare to follow Meng Ruoshui in the daytime. He knew that Meng Ruoshui''s strength would be easily discovered if he wanted to follow Meng Ruoshui in such a situation. Now he had laid a net with the statue of Guanyin, and Meng Ruoshui was quite interested in it, I believe she will appear again. What I want to do now is to hold back the pain of Acacia and wait patiently!

    The temporary meeting ended like this, and everyone got something in their hearts. Even Jack Chen, today, he also felt great success. At least, now he saw such a wonderful person as mengruoshui. At least, in Jack Chen''s heart, he once again had his own goal. At least, in Jack Chen''s heart, for the time being, Everything, will be to collect dream if water as an important purpose!

    Mengruoshui left with resentment, but with the journey, mengruoshui''s mind was also changing, "Wu Chen, you bastard, what good things have you done? You have to sell the statue of Guanyin Buddha. Do you have any difficulties?"

    In the heart of Meng Ruoshui, I think of Wu Chen and the statue of Guanyin again. For Wu Chen to deal with the statue of Guanyin, my heart of Meng Ruoshui is no longer full of resentment. On the contrary, my mind of Meng Ruoshui turns to the reason why Wu Chen deals with the statue of Guanyin, Will he have to deal with the statue of Guanyin? Is it true that he has encountered some difficulties that are difficult to deal with, and that he has to deal with the statue of Guanyin together to solve them? Maybe, it''s because of this. Otherwise, I can see Wu Chen''s deep love for the statue of Guanyin. Similarly, he won''t do it easily.

    In this way, soon, dream of water in the heart, for Wu Chen''s doing, found an excuse! Heart side for Wu Chen to deal with the practice of Guanyin Buddha, once again, found an excuse, also like this, dream if water once again firm their own ideas, must take back the Guanyin Buddha, must!

 Chapter 533

    Looking at mengruoshui''s departure from afar, Wu Chen wanted to chase him out. He left with mengruoshui''s departure, but he knew that this time was not the best time to see mengruoshui. At least, at present, mengruoshui''s heart is not ready to see itself. It can even be said that mengruoshui''s heart is not ready to accept itself again, It''s not wise to meet at this time. However, in Wu Chen''s heart, there is an extremely strong feeling that he and Meng Ruoshui will meet again in the shortest time! For the upcoming meeting, Wu Chen''s heart is full of expectations, extremely hope, can in that very short time, see again on the dream if water side, this time, Wu Chen will never let dream if water leave!

    Of course, Jack Chen doesn''t know about these things. Jack Chen only knows one thing, that is, his heart is full of jealousy towards Wu Chen, and his heart is full of jealousy towards Jack Chen''s practice. It can even be called a kind of jealousy, a kind of jealousy towards Wu Chen''s luck! Why, so good girl, but just like Wu Chen, and do not like themselves? When mengruoshui leaves, the disgust on his face can be seen by Jack Chen. In his heart, the unwilling mood is more intense. One day, he will replace Wu Chen to have mengruoshui and store it in his storeroom!

    Mengruoshui didn''t stay far away. She just found a hotel very close to Jack Chen''s villa and stayed there. Originally, she planned to have a good rest. Then, it was convenient for her to move in the evening. No matter how she wanted to force herself to sleep, she was confused in her mind, but gradually, she had a bad smile, It appears in the mind of mengruoshui.

    "Asshole!" I can''t help it. There''s such a curse in my mouth. For Wu Chen, the guy who always appears in his brain with a bad smile, and the shadow of this guy is more and more clear. Every move, every word and every smile of that guy seems to reappear one by one in front of his own eyes.

    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you?" Lying on the bed, Meng Ruoshui stretched out his hands, pillowed under his own head, looked at the ceiling, but in his mind, he thought about Wu Chen again. Again, he floated the reason why Wu Chen wanted to sell the statue of Guanyin. Was it because he was in trouble that he really changed his hand? However, as a city hunter, what kind of difficulties can he have? Think about it, he should be solving difficulties for others. How come now, instead, he has encountered difficulties that he can''t solve? Are these things really unsolvable? What''s the matter with him now?

    "Are you blaming me for being cruel?" Dream if water mouth inside, whisper words, in front of, still seem to appear Wu Chen figure, is looking at himself, "but, do you think, I have a good time? These days, I left you, in the heart, but always can''t drive away your shadow, always in the heart, thinking of you, but I thought, at that time, the reason we separated, between you and me, are so determined, because of their respective positions, have been quarreling, because of these, I dare to see you again easily? " Dream if water mouth inside, whispering words, on the cheek, two lines of clear tears fell down, along her cheek, fell down, turbid hot tears, like her heart, constantly troubled by thoughts, just because, in that heart, deeply concerned about, is a person!

 Chapter 534

    "Do you know what I''m doing all over the world these days? In fact, I just want to attract your attention, just want to let you know my existence, let you understand, where I am! Originally, what I did was to ask those bastards to pay you and let you catch me. I want to compare with you and let you understand. In fact, I can do some things and survive in the world. I don''t want you to look down on me all the time! " In the mouth of dream Ruoshui, the whispering words continued one by one, continued one by one, continued one by one. In his eyes, he had already been fascinated by his tears. Time and time again, his heart flew out of the scope of his body to find the favorite in his heart, the bastard he couldn''t forget!

    At this time, the bastard remembered by Meng Ruoshui is constantly in a hurry. He has a great confidence that Meng Ruoshui will come again. He knows the nature of Meng Ruoshui and the rules of Meng Ruoshui''s work. When he sees the statue of Guanyin, which has a huge amount of bait, she is sure to do it again, Can Wu Chen relax? Of course, is constantly busy, continue, all the villa to decorate, good to meet the dream if water again patronage, at least, this time, to dream if water appears, it will always stay, always, stay in their own side, good love her, love her!

    However, Wu Chen''s heart is so thinking, the development of this matter, but not always according to the development of such a situation, in many cases, things to this end, does not necessarily have to be a certain degree of development, so that Wu Chen and dream if water did not expect, two people were looking forward to meet again, to this end, However, they still end up with separation. They don''t seem to be happy, but in their hearts, they fall in love with each other more deeply. In their hearts, they fall in love with each other more completely. In their hearts, they both regard each other as a part of their lives, but also for some reasons, Make two people, did not always stay together!

    "You know, for you, how long has it been since I took over the case? This time, you almost ran all over the world and stole the rich all over the world. However, I didn''t take over any of the cases. I just don''t want to have some unnecessary frictions and contradictions between us again for these reasons, What I want is to be able to be good and stay with you forever! " After dealing with everything, Wu Chen sat in front of the glass safe where the statue of Avalokitesvara was put in, whispering.

    Wu Chen''s painstakingness is understood only by Wu Chen himself, just like the endless yearning of Wu Chen in the heart of Meng Ruoshui. Only Meng Ruoshui himself can know that neither of them has ever passed through a good ditch. Although they both have each other and love each other deeply in their hearts, too many times, when they are thinking about problems, although they are in their hearts, They are all considered for each other. Sometimes, it sounds like they are thinking about their own affairs and thinking about their own affairs. Although they have never been malicious, there are always disputes between lovers just because of one sentence or even the tone of one sentence, There will be a quarrel between the two people, so that the heart side, produce a contradiction, a kind of seems to be unable to resolve the contradiction, this is often the sorrow of lovers get along!

    Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui are just like this. In fact, they both love each other deeply in their hearts. Even when they think about things, they are thinking about each other. However, they often have disputes and contradictions on the basis of one sentence dialogue and the tone of some words. For this meeting again, there is no doubt between them, What kind of things will happen, so that two people who were originally deeply in love can not stay together?

 Chapter 535

    At night, Jack Chen''s villa is quiet. Jack Chen is not as brave as Wu Chen. He doesn''t need a bodyguard. On the contrary, the security measures in Jack Chen''s villa are quite strict. In addition to using the most advanced security computer system in the world, more importantly, Jack Chen employs professional security personnel, In addition, with the arrival of the statue of Avalokitesvara this time, Jack Chen has done one more thing, that is, the most stringent protection measures for the statue of Avalokitesvara! On the day after Wu Chen brought the statue of Avalokitesvara, Jack Chen specially did these things.

    When a specially made bullet proof head hits the glass cover, it needs the extremely complex password of 32 numbers and letters that I have memorized in my heart to be able to open it. In addition, four top promotion personnel are stationed to guard it. What''s more, four giant wolf guard dogs are specially bought from the army. This kind of security measures, Although Jack Chen didn''t say anything in his mouth, he was boasting in his heart that it was impossible to rob or steal his statue of Guanyin Buddha under such circumstances!

    When Jack Chen does these things, Wu Chen understands. He also confesses to Jack Chen the purpose of his coming here. Moreover, Wu Chen also makes a promise. Once he can really find the water in his dream, this statue of Guanyin Buddha will be the best reward. This statue of Guanyin Buddha will be a thank-you gift to Jack Chen! However, Wu Chen did not say that if he could not find mengruoshui, he would never give up the statue of Guanyin, because the statue of Guanyin has too many memories of his own, too many memories about mengruoshui. If it were not for the statue of Guanyin, he would not be related to mengruoshui, It is impossible to see the dream if water, also won''t, in the heart side will dream if water deep to remember, deep, will dream if water to stay in their own heart side!

    Jack Chen likes the statue of Guanyin very much. After seeing it, he falls in love with it. He tells Wu Chen that he should have a good time. Although he is quite dissatisfied with Wu Chen''s proposal to print an auction on the brochure, Jack Chen doesn''t have much worry. He believes that he has to pay attention to it, As long as it''s something you like, nothing can escape. As long as it''s something you like, in the end, it will be collected by you in your collection room. Even the angel beauty you see will be collected by you in the end!

    For the safety of Avalokitesvara, for the safety of the Buddha that has been regarded as his own treasure, Jack Chen has paid such a huge price. Moreover, Jack Chen also believes that with his great influence here, I''m afraid there won''t be any people who can really dare to touch the ground on his own head! Just this time, Jack Chen is a bit miscalculated. Moreover, he is not a common thief!

    Mengruoshui has been observing outside the villa for nearly half an hour. For strange places, mengruoshui habitually likes to figure out any situation and everything around him before he is willing to start. Moreover, for his own goal, it is his favorite statue of Avalokitesvara. If it is not for this statue of Avalokitesvara, in his life, There will be a lot of things will not happen, there will be a lot of things, will not experience! At least, I''m afraid I won''t meet the person I love most, and I won''t experience the most important scene in my life!

 Chapter 536

    "Asshole, why did you give this statue of Guanyin to others?" Finally, I found out the security measures in the villa. Meng Ruoshui, who was dressed in black, took out a black silk scarf and was about to cover his cheek. But he cursed in his mouth. He was dissatisfied with Wu Chen''s way of doing it again. Can the statue of Guanyin be easily given away? How can you give the statue of Guanyin to others at will? Think of these, dream if water heart side, again is quite dissatisfied with up, again and again, surging dissatisfaction, again and again, dream if water heart side, was dissatisfied to block!

    He covered the black silk scarf on his face, and mengruoshui took out a gun. Of course, the gun was not loaded with bullets, but a secret weapon specially made by mengruoshui. For mengruoshui''s challenging work, the use of this weapon can be said to be quite huge.

    Once again, I sorted out my clothes and saw that there was no burden in any place. Meng Ruoshui took a deep breath and turned over into the wall of the villa. In the dark, my body drew an invisible arc to avoid the infrared light that could detect whether someone broke in. Meng Ruoshui walked slowly, He searched inside the villa and went in.

    The statue of Avalokitesvara is placed in the hall of the villa. In order to facilitate the so-called auction, of course, this is what Jack Chen specially made for Wu Chen. The statue of Avalokitesvara is specially placed in the hall, and these four security personnel are closely around the statue of Avalokitesvara, although in their view, no one would dare to touch the ground too old, I would come here to steal or rob, but after all, I have to abide by the professional ethics. Four security personnel sat around the statue of Guanyin Buddha, chatting from time to time, to spend the long night!

    With the vigil of four giant dogs, the four security personnel are more relaxed. At least, even if someone intrudes, they will easily find it. Moreover, they believe that with their own skills and joint efforts, they can still steal the treasure. I''m afraid it won''t exist! Facing the treasure, the four people are more and more bored. Although the treasure is good, after a long time, there will be aesthetic fatigue. In addition, maybe it''s professional reason. For these antiques and other things, the four people don''t have any happy feelings in their hearts. Some of them are just bored.

    Just when they were chatting with each other, suddenly, four huge dogs rushed out of the house. All of a sudden, the four of them were in spirits. No matter what, even if someone dares to steal something, they have something to pass the time. Facing the thief, I''m afraid it''s better than such a boring wait. They all straightened up, Some excited and nervous waiting for the good news brought back by the four giant dogs, the four people even seem to have seen that the intruder was bitten by the four giant dogs and dragged in!

    However, what made the four people feel strange was that the most advanced security equipment, the monitor, did not see the shadow of the thief at this time, some, just the shadow of the four giant dogs rushing into the night, and with the four giant dogs rushing in, the monitor was once again blank, nothing!

    "What''s going on?" In the heart side felt some not quite right, a security personnel mouth side mutter, asked other partners.

    "Don''t worry, even if there is something wrong with the whole equipment, aren''t we still here?" One of the security personnel, his mouth is full of complacency, while talking, but also patting his chest, a very complacent look.

    "That''s right. Besides, what''s the situation? The four dogs will bark. Listen, the four dogs have run out. Now, there''s no movement. It''s conceivable that they will be quite safe. They won''t be OK, but they can''t sleep on duty. Otherwise, I really want to have a sleep!" Another security officer is talking in his mouth and stretching.

    Just at this time, something unexpected happened!

 Chapter 537

    The four brave security personnel, in addition to their own Kung Fu, believed more in the security measures of the villa. In addition, they believed that any little thief would not come to the villa to steal things without eyes. It was just after the four giant dogs rushed out, The four people thought that the giant dog had settled the people who broke into the villa, but they saw that through the monitor of the villa, a slender and wonderful figure appeared on the monitor!

    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t the equipment give an alarm? " A security officer exclaimed, how could this imported facility, which has the title of the world''s most advanced security equipment, be useless at this time? It''s just, how can this monitoring function work well? This proves that there is no problem with the equipment? Through the imaging on the monitor, you can see the slender figure with convex and concave shape. You can see that the person in front of you must be a beautiful woman! The security personnel in exclamation at the same time, in the heart is under such a definition, for the intruder, set such a general definition!

    "Yes, and these four dogs. What''s the matter?" Another security officer also exclaimed. The reputation of the four dogs was greater than that of the four of them. The four dogs in this world also claimed that they had never been defeated. They had never had any thieves hiding under their paws. Generally, they were either dead or injured!

    However, the security officer has forgotten a fact. What if it''s not a thief but a thief? What kind of result will that be? What the four security officers didn''t know was that the man in front of him could be called the ancestor of the great thief in the world. How could this man in front of him be compared with ordinary thieves?

    "Here, here, all four of them are here!" At this time, another security officer who was operating the monitor screamed. He held out a hand and pointed to a monitor in front of him. His eyes were wide open. After that, his mouth was wide open. He couldn''t close it for a long time. In his eyes, he didn''t believe it, just because, He saw a scene in the monitor.

    The other three security personnel also cast their eyes. At the place where the security personnel pointed out, on the monitor, the four giant dogs were arranged in two rows. Of course, they were not standing. All the four giant dogs were lying on the ground with their eyes closed. However, we can be sure that the four giant dogs were not dead, because even at this time, You can also see that the body of four giant dogs is fluctuating rhythmically, which is the rhythm of breathing! Who is this? Actually can in a short period of time, there is no movement to be able to put these four huge dogs out! Moreover, the four dogs were not dead, but just in a temporary syncope! What''s going on? What kind of person is this? How could it be so powerful?

    The four security personnel all opened their mouths at the same time, completely did not believe what they saw. We should know that all the information they knew, and they had also experimented with it. These four giant dogs would not be interested in any external food, and would be hostile to any outsider who had not been confirmed by the owner! Another thing that the four security personnel admire is that the strength of these four giant dogs is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Any one of them can easily handle one of them. This is also the place where the four feel a bit subdued, but also the place where they rely on these four giant dogs, How did you expect that four huge dogs, who were heavily depended on by four people, were so easily dealt with at this time when they were silent? How can one or two words describe the attack on the four security personnel?

 Chapter 538

    "My God After a long time, the four security personnel breathed out at the same time, just because, at this time, a person appeared in front of them, and this person, who was on the monitor before, how did this person pass the security equipment at the entrance of the hall? And how to do it, quietly all at the same time to the four people in front of it? Looking at the person in front of her, wearing a set of black night clothes, the special black set off her exquisite figure more and more charming. A four-color ribbon covered her face, making people unable to see her face!

    "What''s the matter? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman?" At the same time, the four people were surprised, the beautiful woman''s mouth, came out a word of jiaodidi, among the words of jiaodidi, the four people only felt that it was fragrant, the people in front of them gently raised their hands, in front of everyone''s eyes, gently waved.

    "Ah The mouth of the four security personnel once again made such a sound at the same time. The mouth of the four security personnel uttered a cry, but their bodies subconsciously stepped back two steps at the same time. It seemed that they did not dare to face the person in front of them. For the performance of this woman, the heart of the four security personnel was a mess, a kind of disorder, The feeling in my heart is the feeling that can''t be described at all!

    "What''s the matter? Is that how I came? At least I am a guest. Should I also welcome the visitors? " The person who came here was well prepared for mengruoshui. At this time, in her watery eyes, though bursts of laughter came out, at the same time, the shadow of the statue of Guanyin appeared in her eyes, which was shut in the glass cabinet!

    "You, who are you? How did you get in? " One of the security personnel was the leader of the operation. Looking at the situation in front of him, he had to bear the responsibility. He swallowed his saliva, licked his dry lips, opened his mouth and asked about the dream in front of him.

    "Cluck, really, didn''t you see it? Didn''t I walk in boldly? " Dream if water mouth side said words, gently raised a hand, gently in his hair on the edge of the brush, that delicate action, looking at the eyes of the four men at the same time at the same time the heart of a tremor, four people''s heart side, at the same time, surging up a feeling, that kind of want to protect the people in front of the impulse!

    DANGER! At the same time, a signal poured out of the four security personnel''s mind. The current situation confused the four security personnel for the time being. However, due to professional reasons, the four security personnel were able to respond to the situation as quickly as possible in the shortest time. The current situation is not the time for them to be lazy, It''s time to take care of your own work! What would it be like to be able to come here and not be found, to come here, not for the statue of Avalokitesvara? At the same time, the four looked at each other, exchanged vigilant eyes, and looked at all this nervously!

    "If you are willing to promise where you came from and where you will go back, we will take it as if we didn''t see what happened. Let''s take it as our own theft. Let''s go!" Subconsciously, such a sentence came out of the head of the security personnel''s mouth. When the other three security personnel heard his words, they didn''t mean to stop them. It seems that the four people all think it should be. For conflicts with this person, it''s not what they want! Maybe, she shouldn''t be a thief, but just went the wrong way! All of a sudden, a ridiculous idea appeared in the minds of the four security personnel!

 Chapter 539

    The feeling in the hearts of the four security guards is not necessarily the feeling in the hearts of other people. At least, the feeling in Alice''s heart is not the feeling in the hearts of the four security guards. Anyway, Alice''s heart is not the feeling in this change, Just a little satisfied, for Alice''s heart side, for the present situation, but not very satisfied, at least for Alice''s heart side, for the four security personnel can still maintain such a calm state, it is quite dissatisfied!

    For mengruoshui''s idea, in mengruoshui''s opinion, his appearance now should make these security personnel in a situation of extreme panic, and then let himself deal with the current situation at will under the current situation, even if he is, even if he is shortsighted, under the eyelids of the four security personnel, They can take away the statue of Avalokitesvara, but the current situation makes Meng Rushui''s heart full of discontent.

    Looking at the surface calm of the four security personnel, it is already a kind of damage to the heart of mengruoshui. In the current situation, for mengruoshui, the calm of the four security personnel has become a kind of blow to mengruoshui! Because, in the consciousness of mengruoshui, these security personnel are already flustered. Then, they allow themselves to take away the statue of Guanyin at will. How can they expect that there are still people among the security personnel who can say such words to themselves? How can they not let mengruoshui''s heart go away, Is it the discontent after discontent?

    "Do you, you, really want to end like this?" In Meng Ruoshui''s heart, some people are not very satisfied with the performance of the four security personnel. Meng Ruoshui is dissatisfied with the performance of the four security personnel. For Meng Ruoshui, he won''t spend too much time, or, in other words, he won''t spend too much time on the situation, It should be extremely easy to deal with. I should be extremely easy to get the statue of Guanyin. How could I have expected that it would be like this now? Those security personnel, under such circumstances, the leader was able to ask such a question! How can it not be said to be a blow to mengruoshui? Therefore, Meng Ruoshui opened her mouth and asked the four security personnel such a question.

    However, it seems that Meng Ruoshui is not very clear about the situation in front of him, because the security personnel in front of him are also nervous at this moment. For the situation in front of him, their hearts and the previous situation, the hearts of the four security personnel are also full of nervousness and confusion, As for the situation in front of them, the four security officers were filled with discontent and discomfort in their hearts at this time, because they could not find the blow when they were in front of them, Is it what these security personnel in front of us can bear? Because, for the professional instinct of these security personnel, at this moment, can face, is that kind of a variety of, safe feeling!

 Chapter 540

    "We don''t want to end it. We just feel that under such circumstances, we really shouldn''t have too much conflict with you. Therefore, we are willing to let you go out under such circumstances and don''t want to have that kind of positive conflict!" The boss of the security personnel, once again involuntarily, swallowed a mouthful of saliva. For the immediate situation, the heart of the security personnel is full of bursts of involuntarily shaking, and all kinds of involuntarily surging. How should things be solved?

    "However, if I just want, just want to be able to take away the statue of Guanyin Buddha, and then, I don''t care about all this, will you be willing to forgive me? Or it can be said like this, would you like me to take away this statue of Guanyin Buddha? " Just, the words in the heart of those security personnel, but let dream if water, once again deliberately misinterpret, in the mouth, unexpectedly asked such a sentence.

    "What?" Involuntarily, the four security personnel all asked such a sentence. For the answer from mengruoshui, the four security personnel subconsciously felt a burst of involuntary depression, because for the four of them, the performance of mengruoshui was really beyond people''s expectation, The charming looking wonderful person should be extremely willing to raise his mind with others, and then, hurry to evacuate. That''s the real business! How could you have expected that the man in front of you, under such circumstances, would have said such a sentence to himself? How could this change not surprise the four security personnel?

    "I said, you give me the statue of Guanyin directly, so that I can have less trouble, and then let me finish this task, OK?" However, what made the four security personnel feel more depressed, and what made the four security personnel feel a little at a loss was that the dream was like water, and they said such words in their mouths. In those words, there were bursts of tenderness, bursts of feelings, which were not very clear! Even, can be so said, is that bursts of, a variety of dissatisfaction~

    "We, we can''t give this statue of Guanyin to you!" The leaders of the four security personnel had some difficulty in swallowing their saliva. For the current situation, the security personnel didn''t know much about it. What''s more, they were surprised. It was the first time that they had been security personnel for so many years. It was the first time that they met such a situation, There are thieves who are so conditional on themselves!

    However, what makes these security officers even more depressed is that this woman, who looks so delicate and weak, actually said something like that in her mouth.

    "However, what I really want is the statue of Avalokitesvara. Will you give it to me?" Mengruoshui''s mouth, at this time, actually said such a thing, which made the four security officers look at each other again. For the answer of mengruoshui, the four security officers felt sad or helpless, just because, The beautiful woman in front of her could be regarded as an insult to her four!

    That''s because, in the minds of the four security officers, there has never been a woman who said such words to the four of them, who was unwilling to listen to their own words and stepped back obediently, and who dared to give them what they were trying to protect, For the four security personnel, how can we not say that it is a real and completely provocative act? Or is it an act of disrespect? Is it really an act of total disrespect for the career of the four? An act of contempt?

    However, at the same time, the four people''s hearts, at this time, are again filled with this feeling, that is, the woman in front of us, really will not be the weak, the woman in front of us, seems to be more powerful than our four men!

 Chapter 541

    Although the delicate woman in front of her can''t see her appearance, the four big men can still radiate from the woman. They have a kind of temperament that can''t be looked up to, and make them feel some temperament that can''t be profaned. When they face the woman, the four men''s heart is full of sadness, Actually there was a little bit of panic, a feeling of wanting to retreat, but, occupation, once again, because of occupation, the footsteps of the four big men had to stop there.

    "I''m sorry, the statue of Guanyin Buddha can''t be given to you, because it''s something we have to protect!" The head of security, his mouth spoke again. Between his words, his eyes still didn''t dare to look at the woman directly. He had to turn his cheek slightly to one side, but he couldn''t help it. From time to time, he turned his cheek to look at the woman in front of him.

    "Oh, really?" Listening to the words of the security personnel, Meng Ruoshui still has a smile on her face and says such a sentence indifferently. Although Meng Ruoshui wears a veil on her face, those security personnel can still see the smile on her face, That seems to be able to go deep into the depths of their own smile!

    "Yes, it''s true!" The look and action of mengruoshui are all full of powerful lethality, which makes the four security personnel in front of them subconsciously step back. The security personnel who is responsible for facing mengruoshui said a dry sentence. Because of the tension in the heart, what the security personnel feel is the dryness in their mouth, It''s a kind of panic that even stutters!

    "But I, I really want to take this statue of Guanyin away. What should I do?" Just as the security personnel said that, Meng Ruoshui''s mouth, at this time, issued a delicate, soft and timid words. While he said that, Meng Ruoshui moved his body gently again, and approached the four security personnel a little bit. Of course, these actions were carried out quietly, How can these actions of mengruoshui be easily discovered by the security personnel?

    What''s more, the action of mengruoshui just now, the extremely gentle action, in the eyes of the four security personnel, is not the spring breeze sweeping their faces. In that action, the action of mengruoshui, all of a sudden, let the four security personnel feel the boundless wonderful feeling in their hearts again, that action, The four security personnel were stunned at the same time. They felt completely lost.

    "You say, what should we do?" At this moment, dream like water mouth inside, once again said, between the words, that pair of small hands, once again, very gently lifted up, on his forehead, gently brushed his hair, that delicate incomparable action, that time after another action, again and again, deeply attracted the attention of those security personnel!

    "But, but no, we, we have professional responsibility!" The head of the security personnel once again took a deep breath. In his mouth, he took a deep breath. In his mouth, he said such a sentence. That sentence almost exhausted his whole body. This is a sentence that can be said!

    "Then, should I do it?" As soon as the words of the security personnel came down, the little mouth of mengruoshui came out again. Every word came out. The words came out from the little mouth of mengruoshui. Between the words, the foot of mengruoshui stepped closer to the front!

 Chapter 542

    "Ah At this time, it seemed that the security personnel had come back to their senses and understood that although the woman in front of them looked so delicate, the girl couldn''t hide her true nature. What she wanted to do when she came here, That is to be able to snatch this statue of Guanyin Buddha. That statue of Guanyin Buddha is the professional responsibility of oneself and others. It is what oneself and others have to guard and wait for!

    At the same time, a cry of surprise came out from the mouth of the four security personnel. At this time, their professional instinct made them completely recover. Looking at the delicate girl in front of them, I didn''t expect that under such circumstances, at this time, the delicate girl would say something like this, Will say such a kind of words with great threat power!

    The four security personnel responded quickly. At this time, they all threw their heads and melon seeds violently. The dizziness caused by the appearance of mengruoshui completely threw out their heads and melon seeds. Then, they quickly stood in a position where they could defend and attack. They stood in that position quickly, Carefully guarding there, there, waiting for the attack of mengruoshui, even at this time, the four security personnel are still not very confident that the petite, pretty and timid girl in front of them will pose a threat to themselves, they are all just taking the defensive, they are all guarding there, waiting for the girl to launch an attack, they are willing to do it!

    "You, are you ready to deal with me now?" Looking at the actions of the four security personnel in front of her, Meng Ruoshui once again heard such a delicate voice. With the voice of Meng Ruoshui, she once again raised a hand, the little hand, once again, toward her forehead, gently and incomparably, Dawn is there, the other little hand is quietly, gently, quietly, slowly stretched towards his waist, where, in the waist of mengruoshui, it is his special gun, it is this gun, for mengruoshui easily flattened the four giant dogs!

    "Sorry, if you are deliberately prepared to do these things, then we have to do it!" At this time, the head of the security personnel said a word again. He took a deep breath, and then he said something to mengruoshui. However, in his voice, he felt very sorry. It seemed that he said those words to mengruoshui, Is a real sorry thing, seems to be at this time, they should not hand, and that hand, seems to have become their own wrong!

    "But, I don''t want you to do it, because I''m a lazy person, but I still want to have what I want. So, at this time, I''m the only one to do it first. Ha ha, I''m sorry!" Dream if water in the mouth, once again the delicate timid words, between the words, the little hand once again brushed his hair, the symbolic action, in the little hand''s very gentle action, the satin hair, once again in dream if water''s little hand''s action, the hair again fluctuates, looks like the fluctuating clouds, See four security personnel again feel in the heart of a tremor, all is a kind of absent-minded feeling!

    "You, you won''t be the match for the four of us!" In the mouth of the security team leader, he took a deep breath again. At this time, he seemed unwilling to face up to Meng Ruoshui, just because Meng Ruoshui didn''t look like a thief!

    "Cluck, isn''t it? However, sometimes, I still think, don''t look down on women, sometimes, women are also very difficult to deal with opponents! Now, I''m going to do it! " Dream if water again say words, that Jiao lazy voice, spread out dream if water of mouth side!

 Chapter 543

    "You, you won''t be the match for the four of us!" In the mouth of the security team leader, he took a deep breath again. At this time, he seemed unwilling to face up to Meng Ruoshui, just because Meng Ruoshui didn''t look like a thief!

    "Cluck, isn''t it? However, sometimes, I still think, don''t look down on women, sometimes, women are also very difficult to deal with opponents! Now, I''m going to do it! " Dream if water again say words, that Jiao lazy voice, spread out dream if water of mouth side!

    "Good!" Four security personnel''s mouth actually spread such a word at the same time. For mengruoshuizui, they felt relieved. Yes, as long as she moved her hand first, they would have a reason to do it, and they would have a way to get rid of the present passive situation, There''s a reason to get rid of the current situation!

    However, the four security personnel seem to have forgotten one thing, that is, the four of them have to guard the statue of Avalokitesvara. It is their real duty to guard the statue of Avalokitesvara. As long as the intruders have bad motives, no matter whether they have started or not, they have the right to start first, They all have the right to take the lead and stop the intruders. That''s their real duty! This time, the four people''s behavior seems to be completely out of order. How can they wait for each other to start, and then they start to stop it? Also did not think about, if this other party once is moved, then, he will have the opportunity, he can also have the opportunity to fight back? Soon, the fact will give these four security personnel a profound lesson, will let these four security personnel deeply remember, no matter what time, should not be relaxed vigilance, for the present things, should be full, deep to grasp, to deal with these things!

    "Cluck, you are really cute!" Looking at the situation in front of us, listening to the words from the mouth of the security personnel, at this time, in the mouth of mengruoshui, he once again said such a sentence, and then came out such a delicate and crisp smile!

    What Meng Ruoshui and the four security personnel didn''t notice and didn''t expect was that after Meng Ruoshui said that she wanted to do something, there would be such a laugh, such a charming laugh, and such a intoxicating laugh. At this moment, it came from her mouth. At this moment, the four security personnel were here, Is subconscious stupefied, is stupefied God stayed there, completely, forgot the action!

    "Cluck, bye!" Inside her mouth, Meng Ruoshui smiles again. A small hand waved and waved to the four security personnel, while her other hand, on her own, took out the special gun. It was very fast and shook at the four security personnel at the same time. After the four subtle gunshots, the four security personnel all fell down, It was all after the four shots that almost rang out, the four security personnel were all lying on the ground, unable to move.

    However, only the head of the security personnel reluctantly opened his eyes. In his eyes, he was unwilling, disbelieving and eager to look at the dream Ruoshui in front of him. He watched the dream Ruoshui step by step coming towards him. Finally, he could not hold on. Before the dream Ruoshui could come to him, the head of the security personnel tilted, Also closely following his colleagues, is also the same, fainted in the past!

 Chapter 544

    "Ha ha, didn''t I tell you that, but don''t look down on women. You just don''t believe it, OK? Goodbye In mengruoshui''s mouth, he spoke again. The little hand waved to the four security personnel lying on the ground again. Then, mengruoshui walked happily towards the glass cabinet with the statue of Guanyin Buddha.

    "Ah At this time, a sigh sounds, which makes the dream who is walking to the glass cabinet stop subconsciously. He stands there and looks around with vigilance. However, Meng Ruoshui can''t find anyone. For this situation, Meng Ruoshui''s mind is subconsciously tight. Is there a master?

    "Who?" Looking at the current situation, Meng Ruoshui is of course extremely nervous. He drank calmly in his mouth and looked around again with a pair of eyes. However, there is still no one. How can this situation not make Meng Ruoshui feel some fear?

    "Do you care who I am?" That voice, continue to ring there, continue to speak, just in the eyes of the dream if water, continue to look for the shadow of the time, the room suddenly came out of a sound, that room all the lights at this time, suddenly lost, dream if water in front of, is a dark!

    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Meng Ruoshui''s mouth, strong self calm asked, this kind of situation, this kind of time when someone comes, in his life, it seems that he has not been able to meet, but, he has encountered danger, it seems that only the bad guy! For the voice of the villain, mengruoshui is still fresh in memory, but at this time, mengruoshui can also distinguish it. Now the voice is not the voice of the villain, and it should be processed, not the original voice of human beings at all!

    "I don''t know what to do. I just want to ask, are you here to steal the statue of Guanyin?" The voice continues to ring up, if the dream water can hear, although this voice is not the original voice of this person, but now, there is a trace of tension in this voice, is a trace of anxiety! Seems to be eager to know their own answer!

    "I can tell you that I really want this statue of Guanyin, just because it has a very important position for me!" Listen to this question, dream if the water in the heart, unexpectedly is suddenly feel quiet, for this thing, for this problem, dream if the water can feel, is that kind of endless missing, listen to this problem, dream if the water in the brain, once again gushed out the shadow of the bad guy! Although it is in the dark, dream if water, but did not feel a trace of fear, and now think of the bad man, dream if water in the heart, surging up, is that endless warmth, where is he?

    "Really? Do you miss someone because of this statue of Guanyin Buddha? " In the dark again came the voice of that person, the voice of anxiety incomparable voice, the voice of tension, once again, urged to ask mengruoshui.

    "Yes, this person is very important to me, so I have to get this statue of Avalokitesvara!" Mengruoshui took a deep breath in the darkness, slowly opened his mouth and spewed out such words, which represented his true intention. Yes, if it wasn''t for the villain, if it wasn''t for the Guanyin Buddha who had too many memories of himself and the villain, why did he take such a big risk, Why don''t you come here?

    As soon as the voice of mengruoshui falls, the voice doesn''t go on. All of a sudden, it falls into silence. Mengruoshui has a little uneasiness about this situation.

    "Take it!" At this time, just when mengruoshui couldn''t hear the sound again, she felt a little nervous again, but the sound suddenly rang again, and with the sound, a fierce wind came towards mengruoshui!

 Chapter 545

    As soon as the voice of mengruoshui falls, the voice doesn''t go on. All of a sudden, it falls into silence. Mengruoshui has a little uneasiness about this situation.

    "Take it!" At this time, just when mengruoshui couldn''t hear the sound again, she felt a little nervous again, but the sound suddenly rang again, and with the sound, a fierce wind came towards mengruoshui!

    "No!" Murmured in his mouth. Mengruoshui felt the attack. With powerful power, he quickly gathered some scattered mind and tried his best to face it. He was in the dark, rowing through the arcs and dodging the attack moves. Just made such an action, mengruoshui could feel the fierce wind, Tightly close to his cheek on the slide in the past, a hair, by the fierce wind to blow scattered, hair confusion down, shawl cover face, will dream of a face, to cover.

    "Don''t call it good or bad. Now, it''s just the beginning. Since you want to steal the statue of Guanyin Buddha, you should be prepared to be caught. Come on, let me have a good look at the power of the world''s top thieves!" In the dark, that person''s voice continued to ring up, with that person''s attack, once again ring up, dream if water completely can feel, in this voice, full of such a force, a force of urgency! The sound of the silk, through, is that urgent feeling, that kind of, people have a bit of strange guess, have a bit of strange, crazy feeling!

    "Asshole, don''t think you''re anything. It''s not so easy to catch me!" However, the voice in the dark makes Meng Ruoshui feel uneasy, because even at this time, even at such a critical moment, Meng Ruoshui''s head is irresistible, thinking of a certain aspect, in another place, in another villa, In the same Avalokitesvara Buddha, the past events happened one by one, the hateful person who made him feel disgusted, is just like this. When fighting with him, what they like is to irritate themselves, so that they can not completely calm down to deal with his attacks, so that they all lose their cool again and again, Again and again easily caught by him, and even, again and again, is to take his own kiss, first kiss, and then, again and again, the habit, and then, is his daughter''s body! Think of these, dream if water in the heart of the side, unexpectedly surge up, is bursts of sweet, however, once again the wind, make dream if water in the heart, a little nervous, finally make clear their own situation, here, not that once warm place, here, is someone else''s territory, and the people in the dark, should no longer be him! Think of here, the dream if water in the jiaoqiaoqi roar out, the mouth, again, secretly scolded, "hateful things, see I caught you, how to deal with you!"

    Yes, I must catch this bastard and clean up well. I must let him understand that if I don''t study well, I should learn from him. In such an environment, I always feel like I want to fight! When we catch this asshole, we must give him a good beating. We must let this person understand that some people can''t imitate, even if he is unintentional, even if he is just inadvertently, he is similar to that person!

 Chapter 546

    "What''s the matter? I''m not great, but I can tell you one thing completely, that is, it''s very easy for me to deal with you, and it''s also very easy for me to deal with you, you know? " People in the dark seem to know that dreams are like water. What they say again in their mouth is still that kind of tone, still that kind of rambling tone! And, at this time, that voice, actually has a certain change, become, become completely similar to the hateful boy!

    Listen to that voice, unexpectedly is to make dream if water in the heart side produced a burst of impulse, dream if water is very want, can rush over, can hold this person, have a look, this person is actually in his mind that guy! Just, dream if water to fight for life in the heart side to remind himself, must make clear, must make clear, here people, not him, not him! That hateful guy, who provoked things out, evaded himself and abandoned the statue of Avalokitesvara. Is that to completely cut off the connection with himself? So, this man is not that guy. This man, if you catch him, you must clean up well!

    "Asshole, you, if you dare to make this kind of voice again, I will make you look good!" Mengruoshui bit his lower lip tightly, stamped his feet heavily, and threatened the people in the dark. Yes, no matter how much dissatisfaction that guy made him, you bastard should not learn from him. At least, he is the only man who makes him move in his mind!

    "Ha ha, isn''t it? But do you have the ability? Don''t be caught by me at that time. Then, I''ll deal with you instead of you. Besides, I''ll spank. You have to be careful. I''ll still hurt when I spank. Ha ha Once the sound of dream like water fell, the voice of that person sounded again in the dark. This time, listening to the voice, it really made the heart of dream like water feel dizzy, because the voice of that person is not only completely similar, but also full of the same charm! Is it the same person?

    No, it won''t. how can it be? My God, I must have thought too much about the statue of Avalokitesvara. Therefore, I associate it with the master of the statue of Avalokitesvara. Instead, I hear other people''s voices. I think it''s him and it''s related to him. What''s the matter with me? Don''t think about it any more. It won''t be him. He, he''s such a jerk. He didn''t know where he went for a long time!

    Mengruoshui shakes his head again, but he can''t shake away the figure in his head. He bites his lower lip, but he still has no way to dispel the influence of the figure with pain. No matter how he tries, no matter how he tosses, in the dark, in this crisis, In the face of the attack of the mysterious people in the dark, the hateful and disgusting figure is still in the mind of mengruoshui, and the figure with the face of a grinning face is still in the mind of mengruoshui!

    "What do you think? You can''t use your strength enough. Besides, your dodge move is obviously not in place. If I don''t let go of the water and stretch my hand a little longer, the result will be completely different. That result will be easy to catch you!" Just when mengruoshui was absent, the attack of the man in the dark was stronger than before, stronger than before, time after time. In the man''s attack, mengruoshui seemed to be in a mess. For several times, he was patted by the other side''s hand. For several times, he was almost caught by the other side!

    "Asshole, you can''t talk like that again!" Listening to this man''s words, the heart of mengruoshui was still in chaos, uncontrollable chaos. Once again, he gave a roar in his mouth. However, the result of mengruoshui''s anger was his body shape, floating chaos again. The more the action was, the more he couldn''t resist the attack of the other party, just at the outlet of the roar, Dream if the hands of water, by a pair of big hands, a grasp, tightly to grasp!

 Chapter 547

    Mengruoshui''s anger soon paid a price. Just when she yelled at her, she felt her hands tightly grasped by a pair of powerful big hands. What made mengruoshui feel uneasy again was that it was passed from the person''s hands, Is that bursts of, is that shares of, warm as spring feeling, is that a variety of make their own trance feeling! No, no, it''s not him. He has already sold the statue of Guanyin. Now he has forgotten me. Otherwise, he would not have sold it!

    Think of here, two drops of tears, actually from the dream of water in the eyes, suddenly pan out, in the eyes of the spin, at this time, dream of water is really thanks to the darkness now, otherwise, the enemy to see their own this situation, do not know, how humiliating, how embarrassing it will be! However, this is a pair of men''s big hands, which makes Meng Ruoshui understand. In this case, as a result, how can he be caught by a man?

    "Asshole, you let go!" Although that pair of big hands, is still able to give their own warm feeling, but, by a big man to seize, and, in addition to him, the man, how is this allowed? Dream if water once again hard shake his head melon seeds, dream if water mouth, once again hard roar a word yes, how can you let the man outside him hold his hand?

    However, at this time, there is a feeling of revenge in the heart of mengruoshui. Yes, you can sell the statue of Guanyin. Then, can I let others hold my hand? You bastard, I''ve worked so hard to create momentum all over the world in order to let you know where I am and to make it easy for you to find me. But, you, why don''t you know to find me? But Baba, leaving me on the cold world, wandering alone? You bastard, I''ve been caught by others now. Can you still save me?

    However, for the present situation, mengruoshui seems to have forgotten one thing, that is, although her hands are caught, other parts of her body can still move. At least, she can resist now, not so unthinkable! But, at this time, that person''s feeling to oneself is too familiar, really is too familiar, too easy to let oneself have association, let oneself have a kind of oneself think is some absurd want to be, perhaps, hold own hand, is he? Although, this is a dream, if the water heart thinks that it should not be a thing at all, it should not be such a thing at all!

    "You, do you miss me?" Just in the heart of mengruoshui, when I feel and think again, just in the dark, when my hands are tightly held, a voice rings again, a voice with incomparable tenderness and emotion, just in the dark, That voice, there is a very strong attraction, in the meantime, easily incomparable, will dream of water mind, to seize!

    "You, who are you?" That voice suddenly stirred the heartstrings of mengruoshui. At this moment, it made the heartstrings of mengruoshui bounce for it and played a music sheet of heart. It seemed that in a moment, all kinds of feelings in mengruoshui''s heart were trembling for it. In a moment, all kinds of feelings were booming. All kinds of feelings came to my heart, from my fingertips, Climbing on the tip of the hair, all that, all the cells in the body, are all in action at this moment, just because, that grip, that word, all of a sudden, hit a point in the heart of mengruoshui, hit, hit the deep string that is shaking in the heart of mengruoshui! There was a trembling voice in his mouth, and he asked the man behind him.

 Chapter 548

    Is that him? Isn''t that him? It''s not him, is it? He didn''t sell all the statues of Guanyin Buddha. At this time, how could he appear here? However, if it wasn''t for him, how familiar was the feeling of his hands? That hand inside spreads out of the felling, again is so make oneself heart tremble? What''s more, the words, the gentle words, the words that hit my dream, are so familiar and so trembling?

    "Yes, is that you?" In his mouth, he asked anxiously again, will the person behind him be him? Will it? Will it? At this time, Meng Ruoshui feels that his brain cells are completely in a boiling state. At this moment, those brain cells all lose the ability to think! In this moment, all the things in my heart have lost their function!

    With this sentence, Meng Ruoshui''s body, soft, towards the people behind, with the direction of the big hands, fell in, all of a sudden, fell into the warm embrace, in an instant, the warm feeling, from all directions, came up, together, poured into Meng Ruoshui''s heart, put those feelings, All scattered into the depths of their hearts, so that their hearts, once again, with that feeling, completely shaking up, heart edge of all kinds of feelings, once again, lost the force, only one feeling, that is, now, dizzy!

    "Who am I? You''ll understand. Now, you still feel it! " The voice continued to ring up, at this time, the voice inside, with a tender, that pair of big hands, forced to embrace, with the irresistible force, the dream if water to embrace into the embrace, the dream if water, suddenly embrace into the embrace, let the dream if water, do not have the impulse to fight, without any idea out of this embrace.

    "Feeling? How do I feel? " Some are eager. There are some eager questions in the mouth of mengruoshui. Where is the mouth? They are eager to ask. A pair of small hands are raised symbolically, but at this moment, they shrink back. All of a sudden, they cling to the shoulders of the person in the dark. "Tell me, how do I feel? You, who are you? You, are you him? "

    Meng Ruoshui''s mouth, eager to ask, a pair of hands, subconsciously stretched out, toward the person''s body stroked in the past, want to rely on the tactile touch, to guess, who is this person in front of him, this person, is it really him? Is it really going to be him?

    "Feeling, should not be like this, but should, like this!" In the dark, the man''s breathing seemed to be a little short. A pair of big hands were put on the slender waist of mengruoshui, and his mouth was saying like this. Between speaking, mengruoshui felt that the voice of the man''s eager breathing in his mouth was immediately followed by a spray on his cheek, a spray down, a spray over, that hot breath, That heavy breath, also seems to be burning his heart side of a feeling!

    "How should it feel?" In the mouth of mengruoshui, he asked subconsciously again, for the situation at this time, mengruoshui is completely in a confused state. For the present state, mengruoshui really wants to know the truth behind the scenes, what is the matter? Will everything in front of him really be him?

    "It feels like this!" Voice, once again the performance is quite gentle, with the voice of speech, a stream of hot breath, once again spray down, a big mouth, toward the dream of water mouth, pressure up, dream of water in this moment, once again, lost the power of activity, once again, no ability to act! When the four lips of two people touch each other, at that moment, the body of dream like water seems to be electrocuted. Once again, it trembles. That kind of feeling is really familiar!

 Chapter 549

    "It feels like this!" Voice, once again the performance is quite gentle, with the voice of speech, a stream of hot breath, once again spray down, a big mouth, toward the dream of water mouth, pressure up, dream of water in this moment, once again, lost the power of activity, once again, no ability to act! When the four lips of two people touch each other, at that moment, the body of dream like water seems to be electrocuted. Once again, it trembles. That kind of feeling is really familiar!

    "Woo A whimper like voice, from the mouth of the dream if water, feeling, again, from the heart of the dream if water edge vacated out, in the dark, the warm embrace, the strong hand, the warm kiss, everything, this scene of the scene, are so familiar, can give the dream if water bring the feeling of familiarity! It''s him, it''s him!

    At this time, mengruoshui can finally decide in his heart who he meets and the darkness in front of him seems to be dispelled. Even in the endless darkness, mengruoshui can still see the person in front of him with a bad smile on his face and two hands, Is tightly embracing oneself, is using that sweet kiss, knocks open own heart fibula!

    "Feel it?" In the dark, the blazing kiss finally ended, and the gentle question rose again beside Meng Ruoshui''s ears. The gentle hand, in the dark, was still as strong and powerful, still holding himself tightly.

    "Feeling, the real thing is not to deceive yourself!" All day long, mengruoshui opens her mouth, where she responds to the person in front of her. Yes, I feel that I really can''t cheat myself. It turns out that I''ve been escaping, not the real intention in my heart. It turns out that in my heart, the most happy person is still him, or this hateful bastard¡° Wu Chen, I''ll see you again! " He murmured and opened his mouth. Yes, I finally saw him again. Finally, I saw him again. I escaped and hid myself. It turned out that what I was looking forward to most was to see him!

    "Yes, feeling, will not deceive your heart, because feeling is the most real, so, don''t run away, don''t hide, because, no matter how you run away, how you hide, I will find you, find you out, because, no matter what, you are the most beloved person in my heart!" Wu Chen''s voice, continue to ring up, one after another ring up, Wu Chen''s heart, is the sun general brilliant, yes ah, their efforts, is not in vain, fortunately, I understand the dream of water in the heart of what they want, is able to symptomatic medicine, is able to find the dream of water! My hard work has finally brought happiness!

    Wu Chen thought of this in his heart, and once again he used his strength, two hands, tightly holding dream Ruoshui, "Ruoshui, let''s review that feeling again, let''s have a good experience, have the real tremor from the heart, let''s give each other that feeling, The truest of all, OK? " Wu Chen said, big mouth bullied again, slowly bullied up, that pair of delicate red lips, brought to their own feeling, but also really in their own mouth aftertaste, this time, I can well comfort myself, let that feeling, thoroughly away from the trouble between the two people, let that feeling, really, the two people forever tied together, Tightly tied together!

 Chapter 550

    "But you cheated me ~!" Just when Wu Chen''s big mouth was close to Meng Ruoshui''s lips, Meng Ruoshui''s little hand suddenly stretched out, one hand stretched out, and leaned tightly against Wu Chen''s lips. Gently, Wu Chen''s attempt was completely blocked. The little hand tightly pressed against Wu Chen''s hot lips, which made Wu Chen unable, Another half!

    "I cheated you? What did you cheat on? " Panic, all of a sudden from the dream if water heart edge Teng up, seems to be that fierce incomparable flame, burning up there, can''t, can''t let her heart edge have such idea, yes ah, how can I let dream if water easily run away, I can spend too much effort, finally be able to find her in time, ah, if again, Let it escape easily, isn''t that too sorry for yourself?

    "What do you say?" Although he was in the dark, Meng Ruoshui seemed to see Wu Chen''s panic. Yes, he had never seen it. This guy''s face would have such a look. For the first time, he felt that Wu Chen was still so concerned about everything about himself, being cared about, being cared about, The real thing is great! Just, oneself can''t let Wu Chen this guy easily succeed! You know, your escape is really hard work. In the end, it''s not because of you? Who told you to look down on others'' profession?

    In the heart of Meng Ruoshui, once again, the cause of the conflict between Wu Chen and himself has sprung up. Although, during this period, even during his escape, his heart is extremely missing Wu Chen and extremely looking forward to Wu Chen finding his own quickly, now even if it is found, He also can''t let Wu Chen easily bring himself back, easily, let Wu Chen understand his love!

    "Oh, you, do you mean this time about the statue of Avalokitesvara? But, my dear baby, do you understand that if I don''t do this, if I don''t use these little tricks, will I be able to find you? Ruoshui, I admit, I used some means, but you have to understand that it''s all because of you. It''s all because of you. I didn''t do this to see you as soon as possible, to find you and to continue our happiness? " If the dream is like water, the panic in Chengchen''s heart will rise again. I don''t want to go to this step, and let her escape! These things, these times, must make her steady mind, must let her understand their own mind, they love her!

    "Yes? However, I want to tell you that I am only interested in the statue of Avalokitesvara. I am only here for the statue of Avalokitesvara this time. Therefore, if you do this, the final result is nothing to me! " Wu Chen, although I understand that you love me, you think of me, I also love you, miss you, separation, is not what I want, but I want to tell you, I want to punish you, let you understand, look down on my career consequences will be how, take it, Wu Chen!

    "What? You don''t want to cheat you again because I cheated you. As a result, you even cheated yourself! " Dream if water words, make Wu Chen''s in the heart edge, flustered, nervous, Qi Qi of gush up, how can be like this? No, it will not. It must be the dream that Ruoshui is making small temper with himself. It must be the dream that Ruoshui is deceiving himself! Wu Chen asked nervously in his mouth. His big hands increased his strength and hugged Meng Ruoshui tightly. He was afraid that Meng Ruoshui would run away again!

    "What, why do I cheat you? Really, didn''t you say, you, you hate my career? However, I really like my career. I really like it In mengruoshui''s mouth, he continued to speak, and once again, Wu Chen''s embrace just now, but again, seemed to light a fire in mengruoshui''s heart, which made mengruoshui feel the tremor of his heart, and made mengruoshui want to throw himself into the embrace, just the deep memory of the dispute in his mind, Make her say such words again!

 Chapter 551

    "Ah? I, I don''t have it Dream if water, again forced Wu Chen is to retreat, I, I really said so? Wu Chen''s heart side appears to be incomparably flustered, oneself this time, really make dream if water sad? I feel that mengruoshui''s body first appears a little stiff and trembles in his tight embrace. Then, mengruoshui''s small hands seem to stretch out again, trying to push himself away. This kind of situation, this kind of change, makes Wu Chen''s heart, of course, seem extremely uneasy. The quick memories in his mind, finally, In the corner of memory, I found the thing that they had a dispute with. I finally remembered the reason why they had a dispute! Originally, I really said that kind of words! Just, his mind at that time, but completely for her good, but completely, want to let dream if water live a stable life, is to let dream if water in the future days, two people get along with the day, can no longer so, so wandering in the world of mortals!

    "You have!" What, this bastard, it''s all his own things, but don''t admit it. Really, I''m so stubborn that I won''t easily forgive you. Let''s see how I deal with you¡° Go and turn on the light. I think we should sit down and have a good talk! " Yes, now I''m always in the dark, and I''m always held by this bad thing. There will always be times when I can''t hold on, and there will always be times when I lose. There will always be times when I can easily show my mood, and it will always be easy to expose my heart. In that way, won''t Wu Chen succeed in this bad thing? Can''t be so simple, or leave the temptation of the embrace, or first keep a safe distance, let yourself good in the psychological, torture this bad thing again, hum, who call this bad thing, always like that to yourself, bad thing, I want to tell you, I like my career! Meng Ruoshui first denounced Wu Chen in his heart. Then, with a little toot, he issued an order in his mouth, ordering Wu Chen to do those things!

    "Good!" Now Wu Chen, for mengruoshui''s words, really knows Ruoshui''s command. He quickly answers it once again and wants to turn on the light. However, just when Wu Chen wants to release mengruoshui, his mind suddenly surges with uneasy thoughts, "however, I, I dare not let go!" In Wu Chen''s mouth, he seemed to be talking timidly, just like the child.

    "Why?" For Wu Chen''s answer, Meng Ruoshui''s heart suddenly filled with a kind of surprise, "Hey, is there anything that our famous city hunters dare not do in this world?" Dream if water mouth side Jiao voice say words, a kind of winning feeling, in dream if water heart edge Teng up, hum, Wu Chen, you this bad thing, torture this just began, you wait to take it, see how I will deal with you!

    "Of course, there are many more things I dare not do. At least, I''m afraid now. If I let go again, you will leave suddenly and run to the place I can''t find any more. This result is not what I want to see, but it''s not what I want to happen again! You and I have gone through too much, we, we''d better stop tormenting each other, OK Wu Chen''s mouth, sincere and incomparable words, his inner true thoughts, one by one way, the words in his mouth, through Wu Chen''s strong mind, can''t, really can''t let go of the dream, really can''t let her leave! My heart, really can not bear the separation again, looking for, really is too hard, looking for love, really, too tired!

 Chapter 552

    "Well, I promise, this time you let go, I will not escape, I said, we need to have a good talk, I will certainly, face-to-face talk with you, and will not leave easily! How are you Listening to Wu Chen''s words, Meng Ruoshui''s heart suddenly feels soft. Yes, it''s really the first time. For the first time, I feel that there are so soft and fragrant places in a man''s heart. Listen to the words, the words from the bottom of this guy''s heart, which make me moved. What''s the matter, I also have an impulse to cry, bad things, really, even say a word, are so annoying, are so easy to tears!

    After hearing the words of mengruoshui and the guarantee of mengruoshui, Wu Chen felt a little relaxed. However, Wu Chen was still a little uneasy. He quickly said again, "Ruoshui, wait a moment, just a moment, I''ll come back right away!" Dream like water, so that Wu Chen''s heart side again surged up hope, mouth side is quickly say words, the body quickly action, in the room light once again the moment, Wu Chen returned to dream like water side, a pair of Frank eyes, where is concerned about looking to dream like water.

    "You Meng Ruoshui looked at Wu Chen''s forehead, and there was a slight sweat. Looking at this situation, looking at such a result, Meng Ruoshui''s heart was filled with bursts of heartache. He called a word in his mouth and stretched out his hand to wipe the sweat off Wu Chen''s forehead, but Meng Ruoshui''s eyes, At this time, I saw the four security personnel lying on the ground.

    "What''s the matter, Ruoshui?" In the moment just now, Wu Chen saw the soft feelings in the eyes of mengruoshui. In Wu Chen''s heart, there were bursts of joy. It seems that there is no end between herself and her! However, seeing that mengruoshui suddenly stopped again, Wu Chen felt uneasy again. What''s the matter? What happened again? Wu Chen''s mouth side asked words, hurriedly once again of lean past, toward dream if water to lean past, a pair of hands, tightly, will dream if water of small hand son to grasp!

    "I hate you. Do you have a quiet place?" Dream if water once again looked at the security personnel on the ground, a pair of small hands gently avoided Wu Chen''s hands clenched, mouth side is angry words.

    "Ha ha, ha ha, some, some, come with me!" Following Meng Ruoshui''s eyes, Wu Chen finally understood what Meng Ruoshui was looking at, and what Meng Ruoshui was worried about. Yes, although the four security personnel fainted at this time, who knows when they will wake up? For the four light bulbs that will light at any time, Wu Chen is also not willing to face it, his mouth smilingly said, involuntarily, stretched out a hand, tightly will dream of water to hold the little hand, toward his room on the gallop.

    When Wu Chen and Meng Rushui left this time, they did not notice the glass cabinet with the statue of Guanyin. For Wu Chen, the statue of Guanyin, no matter how important it is, may not be as important as the position of Meng Rushui in his heart. The amount of Meng Rushui in his mind is much heavier than the statue of Guanyin! As for mengruoshui, the most fundamental reason for looking for the statue of Guanyin and taking risks to steal it is not to be able to see him! Now, I have reached my wish and met him. Although the statue of Guanyin is precious, how can it compare with him?

    Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui didn''t notice. Just as they left, their greedy eyes locked on the statue of Guanyin. Then, their eyes turned from the statue of Guanyin to the one who was leaving, Meng Ruoshui! A trace of gloomy laughter, from the eyes of the master''s mouth, ring up, Yin Yang strange, ring up!

 Chapter 553

    Being held tightly by Wu Chen, Meng Ruoshui feels the deep part of his nerves, and his spirit can''t stand still at this time. Being held in his arms by Wu Chen, he feels the beating voice of the hot and boiling heart in Wu Chen''s chest, the beating feeling, and the heart of Meng Ruoshui, Once again, Teng raised a burst of excitement, followed by a burst.

    After the last quarrel, they quarreled with each other. However, after that, Meng Ruoshui''s heart still felt some regret. For the separation from Wu Chen, Meng Ruoshui''s heart was also quite reluctant. No matter how it was said, Meng Ruoshui''s heart still liked Wu Chen, but, For Wu Chen''s sudden words, it seems that Meng Ruoshui despises his own profession, which makes Meng Ruoshui''s face quite difficult to let go. Therefore, there will be the following things, there will be those, there will be those, after the separation of Meng Ruoshui and Wu Chen, She''s crazy about security cases all over the world.

    Wu Chen holds Meng Ruoshui in his heart, which is also the same tension and excitement. For once again being able to see Meng Ruoshui, Wu Chen''s heart is also full of excitement, but at the same time, it is also extremely nervous, afraid that in such a situation, Meng Ruoshui will leave himself again, once again, For that kind of result, for that kind of result, Wu Chen didn''t want to see it. He didn''t want to see mengruoshui leave him again. So, even when he walked towards his room in this villa with mengruoshui in his arms, Wu Chen''s hands were all tightly there, pinching the water, for fear that mengruoshui would be here at this time, Once it is to escape their hands, then, if the dream of water will no longer come back to the general!

    Looking at the tension of Wu Chen''s face, looking at the excitement of Wu Chen''s face, Meng Ruoshui''s heart is full of sweetness. How nice it is to be able to stay with Wu Chen like this, which is what Meng Ruoshui is willing to do! The half of mengruoshui''s body at this time is almost completely close to Wu Chen''s arms. During walking, the half of his body is almost supported by Wu Chen''s strength, and it is almost all because of Wu Chen''s strength that he can move forward!

    Finally, he entered the room where Jack Chen arranged to receive Wu Chen. Wu Chen reluctantly released his hand and let Meng Ruoshui down. At this time, Meng Ruoshui was reluctant to leave Wu Chen''s arms. In the warm arms, he had too many memories, which made Meng Ruoshui reluctant to leave, Still is standing there, the body gently against Wu Chen''s side, just, a small face egg son, the expiration date is the color of red halo!

    Mengruoshui''s body, once again close to Wu Chen''s heart, is also surging up that burst of passion, subconsciously, a pair of hands also stretched out, gently, will mengruoshui to pull the body, let mengruoshui''s back toward himself, and then, the big hands, continue to move, toward mengruoshui''s waist ring up, two hands, Tightly around the waist of mengruoshui, gently embrace mengruoshui. Mengruoshui feels Wu Chen''s gentle action. Subconsciously, she closes her eyes slightly, gasps in a delicate voice, carries her head on her back, and leans on Wu Chen''s chest. Gently, she rubs it there.

 Chapter 554

    "If water, don''t leave me again, OK?" With his chin gently placed on the melon seeds of mengruoshui''s small head, Wu Chen let go and enjoyed the gentleness of mengruoshui, enjoying the bursts of gentleness, which can bring endless comfort to himself. In his mouth, he gently spat out some words.

    Listening to Wu Chen''s words, Meng Ruoshui''s mouth heard a voice of Jiao hum. Subconsciously, Meng Ruoshui almost opened his mouth and agreed. However, immediately, Meng Ruoshui''s heart was filled with that feeling again. Could he let Wu Chen go easily? Although, despite the last thing, he and Wu Chen were very happy, Both of them are responsible. They are both wrong, but they are a girl! Of course, of course, it is not so easy to deal with this boy, otherwise, this boy does not know how to treat himself in the future!

    He thought of this in his heart. Meng Ruoshui frowned deliberately, and he didn''t care whether Wu Chen could see his frown. Then, Meng Ruoshui added some strength, and put his head melon seeds tightly against Wu Chen''s chest. After several times of friction, he opened his mouth, expressed his opinions and vomited out sentence by sentence, Words come.

    "Wu Chen, who told you to look down upon my profession? Who made you despise my profession! I tell you, if you are still like this in the future, then this time I will not run away for the first time. Maybe there will be a second time, a third time, and then countless times! " Dream if the water mouth inside is intentionally say words, a pair of small hands, but still tightly pressed on Wu Chen''s that pair of big hands up, for fear that Wu Chen will release the big hand at this time, for fear that Wu Chen will at this time, suddenly left himself.

    You know, now, I just want to torture Wu Chen. I just want to make sure again that Wu Chen and his heart are on the same line. Will Wu Chen and his heart have common characteristics, and will their feelings always be the same, Just like what Meng Ruoshui said, he is a girl. How to say, he should be able to have a little privilege, right? So, at this time, although I should have to forgive Wu Chen, since I have already spoken, I should let Wu Chen apologize first. Hehe!

    "Ruoshui, I''m sorry!" To Meng Ruoshui''s surprise, just as Meng Ruoshui finished his sentence, Wu Chen took a deep breath. Then, in Wu Chen''s words, he spat out such a kind of words, such a kind of words, such a kind and sincere words, "Ruoshui, I''m sorry, I had prejudice in my heart, As for the special profession you are engaged in, I don''t have a deep understanding of it. Instead, I just blame you. So, I''m here to sincerely apologize to you, and I''ll support you as long as it''s what you like and whatever you do in the future! " Wu Chen''s mouth is saying words, that pair of big hands, tightly ring on the waist of dream if water, tightly, will dream if water of that delicate small body, to embrace in his arms.

    "Wu Chen!" Listening to Wu Chen''s words, listening to what Wu Chen said in his mouth, this is from his heart. Meng Ruoshui was moved once again, and really felt it. For Wu Chen''s words, Meng Ruoshui was completely moved. He called Wu Chen in a delicate voice and opened his little mouth. He just wanted to speak, but he found that he had a little mouth, At that moment, I was sealed tightly by a hot, hot mouth. That big mouth completely sealed my little mouth!

    Mengruoshui''s small mouth is tightly sealed. The big mouth blocks its small mouth. Mengruoshui''s hands just want to move. Wu Chen''s big hands, however, move again. They press mengruoshui''s small hands tightly and fiercely. Then, they hug each other and kiss each other, Here we go!

 Chapter 555

    This bastard is always so overbearing!

    Dream if water in the brain, once again the surge of such an idea, for this idea, dream if water in the heart, is quite dissatisfied, this little bastard, even at this time, even if it is already to apologize to himself, but, this bastard did things, also, are so overbearing, are so powerful!

    Just, even if the dream of water in the brain so thinking, dream of water in the heart side, the same, also gushed out bursts of sweet feeling, this bad thing, or, or like their own, or, can be so said, this guy, he is still in deep love with their own! Look, this guy, no matter what, he still wants to find himself. Isn''t that the same thing?

    If mengruoshui thinks of it here, she has a sweet feeling in her mind, which can''t be suppressed. Her body starts to lean up against Wu Chen''s body gently, hard and tightly. She leans her body against Wu Chen''s chest, letting Wu Chen''s big mouth kiss her soft red lips, repeatedly rubbing, Kisses, frictions and kisses are continuing. The emotion between Meng Ruoshui and Wu Chen is increasing with the aggravation of kisses.

    "MMM ~!" A voice came out of mengruoshui''s mouth, Wu Chen''s kiss and Wu Chen''s action fully stimulated the passion in mengruoshui''s heart. With Wu Chen''s action, with Wu Chen''s big hands hugging, mengruoshui''s body once again showed its water like characteristics, soft and leaning against Wu Chen''s arms, The body gently into Wu Chen''s arms, the eyes inside, shot out a trace, shot out a trace of hot feelings!

    "If water, don''t leave me again, OK?" After a long time, Wu Chen finally ended the kiss with Meng Ruoshui. He said something. His big hands tightly held Meng Ruoshui''s shoulder and his eyes shot out the fiery light. He tightly locked the dream Ruoshui in front of him and slowly spat out a sentence full of love.

    "Wu Chen!" Listen to Wu Chen''s soft words, look at Wu Chen''s sincere face, dream like water in the heart, at this time, it is again, surging up bursts of soft love, mouth, soft voice of the call of Wu Chen, that pair of eyes, the same, is flashing that bursts of light, a pair of eyes, the same, tightly look at Wu Chen''s eyes, Their eyes began to collide and interweave in the air.

    Wu Chen no longer said anything, but once again, the big hands, along the soft back of Meng Ruoshui, fell down in bursts, along the body of Meng Ruoshui, fell down in bursts, on the back of Meng Ruoshui, marching in bursts, their bodies, once again, kept sticking into their hearts, at this moment, What''s more, almost all of them are surging up at the same time. They all want to be able to find out what kind of method they can use to make them integrate into one and never separate again!

    "If water, this life, we don''t want to leave again!" Wu Chen''s mouth, once again, spit out such words, between the words, big mouth again and again is constantly open, again and again, there open, let their own lips, and the lips of dream Ruoshui there, mutual friction, again and again, in that friction, endless tenderness, constantly, Once again, in the heart of Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui, they are expanding, again and again, between the constant expansion, wantonly attacking the hearts of Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui, making them become more and more frenzied!

 Chapter 556

    Wu Chen''s words, once again, from the bottom of his heart, suddenly hit the heart of Meng Ruoshui. The soft words are more lethal. In this call, Meng Ruoshui can no longer put on any expression, and can no longer pretend to let Wu Chen coax his mind. He raised his head and opened his mouth, Want to speak, but it is in this mouth, dream like water in the heart, suddenly did not have any grasp, for what they want to say, dream like water is suddenly, completely forgotten, only can feel is, oneself and Wu Chen''s lips, is here constantly, mutual friction, again and again, there friction, two people''s passion, And then, again and again, it surged up!

    Wu Chen also kisses Meng Ruoshui one after another, and Meng Ruoshui has no intention of letting Wu Chen go. That pair of small hands begin to stretch into Wu Chen''s clothes. Time and time again, with the movement of Wu Chen''s big hands, they also begin to rub on Wu Chen''s body.

    "Well!" A sound followed by a sound came out of Wu Chen''s and Meng Ruoshui''s mouth. This kind of sound with special meaning made Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui completely join in. What''s more, they joined in. The bursts of emotion once again tied Wu Chen''s and Meng Ruoshui''s thoughts tightly and completely, Two people''s hearts, at this time, seem to be all out of their chest, again and again, two people''s thinking, completely entangled together.

    Kissing again and again, between the blending of lips and teeth, the two people''s eyes are emitting a burst of light. This time, they are not willing to close their eyes. It seems that they are afraid that after closing their eyes, they will lose the opposite figure. They have been separated for too long, too long, for a long time, This time we met, this time we met, for Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui, it was an excellent opportunity. In their eyes, there were bursts of greedy light, In the other side of the cheek flow, again and again, flow, for the other side of the cheek, even a little bit, a subtle place, will be completely, carefully watching, for fear of missing the other side of the cheek, any subtle place!

    "Well!" Another voice sounded again. Wu Chen''s hands, gently carrying Meng Ruoshui, half supporting the general, carrying Meng Ruoshui, moved a little towards the inside of the room. There, there was a huge bed, a wide, warm big bed, just lying there!

    "Wu Chen!" Knowing Wu Chen''s intention, Meng Ruoshui felt that her heart was opened. For the situation in front of her, Meng Ruoshui''s heart had no intention of refusing. She called out Wu Chen''s name slowly and tenderly again. Her little hands stretched out again. This time, Mengruoshui''s little hand is soft. It goes around Wu Chen''s neck gently. There, it gently hugs Wu Chen''s neck and sticks its lips up again. With its soft and delicate red lips, it sticks Wu Chen''s big mouth, its thick lips and four pieces of lips, it sticks together again, constantly rubbing against each other, They rubbed each other.

    "Well!" Once again, a soft voice came out from mengruoshui''s mouth. Mengruoshui loosened Wu Chen''s lips, tightly hugged Wu Chen''s neck, gently moved his body forward, and then pasted his mouth on Wu Chen''s ear. Gently, there, he vomited out a breath, "Wu Chen, pity me!"

    A soft voice of words, "Wu Chen, pity me!" But all of a sudden, suddenly, Wu Chen''s heart was excited to jump up!

 Chapter 557

    "Well!" Once again, a soft voice came out from mengruoshui''s mouth. Mengruoshui loosened Wu Chen''s lips, tightly hugged Wu Chen''s neck, gently moved his body forward, and then pasted his mouth on Wu Chen''s ear. Gently, there, he vomited out a breath, "Wu Chen, pity me!"

    A soft voice of words, "Wu Chen, pity me!" But all of a sudden, suddenly, Wu Chen''s heart was excited to jump up!

    In front of Wu Chen''s eyes, the dream is like water, and a delicate and gorgeous face is shaking slightly. The little mouth is there, gently and constantly moving. Two pieces of red and tender lips, between the gentle opening and closing, and between the gentle opening, exude a burst of temptation. The charming tenderness, such as silk''s eyes, are all one by one, In front of Wu Chen''s eyes, it radiates out, and between the gentle movements there, it continuously conveys the water like tenderness and temptations into Wu Chen''s heart!

    "MMM ~!" Wu Chen couldn''t restrain himself. From the depth of his throat, such a voice came out. The dream in front of him was like water, the dream in front of him was like water, and the action in bursts of action, none of which didn''t lend a hand to Wu Chen. In constant, the action of calling Wu Chen attracted Wu Chen''s close!

    "Come on!" In mengruoshui''s mouth, a word came out again. Between the words, mengruoshui stretched out her small hands and stretched them towards Wu Chen. Her two hands gently leaned on Wu Chen''s chest, and they comforted her carefully and warmly, and their emotions were completely revealed between the movements of these two hands, With the action of mengruoshui''s two little hands, the constant tenderness flows between them. Wu Chen''s body also follows the action of mengruoshui. With the action of mengruoshui, it shakes again and again. With the delicate call, Wu Chen''s body also shakes and shakes in bursts.

    "Like water!" A long voice of calling came from Wu Chen''s mouth. He pressed the body full of temptation and tenderness in front of him, and his two big hands trembled with the excitement in his heart. He stretched out to his body like a dream, trying to shake his heart, Those uncontrollable tremors, to his heart side, that bursts of, can not press the passion, completely, between the touch, between the two body contact, bursts of, send out!

    "Well, Wu Chen, I miss you so much!" Similarly, there was a long voice coming out of Meng Ruoshui''s mouth. Between the words, Meng Ruoshui''s hands gently and tightly grasped Wu Chen''s neck, just like the rattan wrapped around the tree, tightly entangled Wu Chen.

    "If water, in the future, don''t leave me, this life, we don''t leave, separation, really tired, tired ah!" Wu Chen carefully pressed his body against mengruoshui. It seemed that he was afraid that his body would crush mengruoshui. In his mouth, he spoke in a soft voice. His big hands, tender and incomparable, glided over mengruoshui''s delicate skin. On mengruoshui''s body, he glided over and over again, and changed his mood, Will own fervor, completely infused in these two big hands to comfort!

 Chapter 558

    "Wu Chen, in this life, in the next life and in the next life, we don''t want to be reborn. From generation to generation, I want you to be my man and I want to be your woman! Between you and me, no longer allowed to have any separation, I want to love you, pester you, will not leave with you, the past between you and me, everything, is completely unimportant, important, just between you and me, that sincere extreme emotion, that kind of, complete devotion, because, I love you Mengruoshui''s mouth, once again came out the words, the words, the words from the mouth, heard into Wu Chen''s ears, so that Wu Chen''s heart side, but also a burst of agitation, the bursts of frenzied agitation, so that Wu Chen''s heart side, can no longer suppress the bursts of frenzy, the mouth side issued a cry of surprise, two big hands, Once again, he pressed his body against mengruoshui. He put all his emotions, completely, into the kneading of the two hands. Tightly, with the action of the two hands, he kneaded all these emotions, completely, into the body of mengruoshui, and into the heart of mengruoshui, which made the body and mind of the two people better, In this moment, completely, all trembled!

    Both of them open their arms and greet their beloved with their complete body and mind. They are both close and fully devoted to their body and mind. They put their body and mind together and fully together. They put their body and mind together again and again, With the two people''s action, completely open, in that moment, with the two people''s action, again and again, will be able to affect the people''s heart, all together, into each other''s body and mind.

    Wu Chen stretched out his trembling hands, slowly, one after another, slowly, groping over Meng Ruoshui''s body. One after another, he peeled off the clothes on Meng Ruoshui''s body, one by one. After a long time, he had a crystal clear body, This completely appeared in front of Wu Chen''s eyes, in front of Wu Chen''s eyes, flashed the temptations, the wonderful man.

    It seems that Wu Chen''s eyes, staring at the object in front of him, should be a work of art bestowed by heaven. At this moment, Wu Chen''s eyes were completely widened. Inside his eyes, excitement, tenderness, and all kinds of emotions were completely intertwined.

    "Fool, are you stunned?" Meng Ruoshui looks at Wu Chen''s action and expression. Her small hands are around Wu Chen''s neck and her mouth is full of angry words. Her charming eyes also show her true feelings in her heart. On her skin, there are many charming blushes, and those bursts of blushes are also at this moment, The most real idea in the heart of mengruoshui is completely revealed.

    "Haha, of course, I''ll be stunned. Who calls my wife the most beautiful and wonderful person in the world? Hey Wu Chen''s mouth was talking, and he lowered his head and put the brain bag of melon seeds tightly towards mengruoshui''s body. The big mouth slipped over the delicate skin, time and again, time and again, sliding over the delicate skin, opening the big mouth, big tongue, time and again, sliding over the delicate skin, Surging dream if the passion inside the water!

    "MMM ~!" Another voice came from the mouth of Meng Ruoshui and Wu Chen. Their bodies, once again, were close to each other. They rubbed each other, and their passion rose again in their hearts. Their eyes were looking at each other. Their charming look, in their eyes, came out.

    "Wu Chen ~!" Dream like water''s mouth, murmur general, came out of the voice of call, dream like water''s body, suffused with bursts of shaking, the surging emotion, between the two people, constantly, frantically distributed.

    "Like water!" Wu Chen''s mouth, also spread out a whisper of call, two people at this time, are at the same time, gently shaking their body, slowly, groping on each other''s body, are looking forward to the arrival of the most exciting moment.

    "Bang bang!" At this time, a knock came from the door. Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui were completely interrupted at the same time!

 Chapter 559

    "Wu Chen ~!" Dream like water''s mouth, murmur general, came out of the voice of call, dream like water''s body, suffused with bursts of shaking, the surging emotion, between the two people, constantly, frantically distributed.

    "Like water!" Wu Chen''s mouth, also spread out a whisper of call, two people at this time, are at the same time, gently shaking their body, slowly, groping on each other''s body, are looking forward to the arrival of the most exciting moment.

    "Bang bang!" At this time, a knock came from the door. Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui were completely interrupted at the same time!

    Listening to the voice coming from the door, Meng Ruoshui and Wu Chen both raised their heads and looked at each other at the same time. Their cheeks were full of embarrassment. Although they didn''t speak, what they had in their eyes was the bitter smile. Yes, they were able to see each other for a long time, Meet a smile, all the enmity, all the enmity, completely in this smile have been dissipated, and this next, between the two people, it is not easy to get another fusion, can get, further in-depth emotion, where ever expected, in such a moment, there will be someone suddenly disturb, at this time, knock on the door! In their eyes, it was obvious that they were all unwilling.

    Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui both laughed again, but they didn''t move. They were still hugging each other. They were lying on the bed and comfortable. They even had the same idea in their hearts. Maybe, as long as they didn''t make a sound, the person who knocked on the door would think that there was no one, or that they had fallen asleep for a while, I''ll leave!

    However, in this time, Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui''s thoughts were completely empty. They ignored Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui. The people outside the door had already known that there was someone inside, or they were sincere. Rao Shi, Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui didn''t answer. The knock on the door was still heard, and then came in from outside.

    "Wu Chen, you''d better go and see who it is." Listening to the knock on the door, a higher than a sound, and in the sound, there was a force of irresistibility. Meng Ruoshui first shook his head with a wry smile, and then he whispered to Wu Chen. Listening to Meng Ruoshui''s words, Wu Chen just had a wry smile. At this time, really, in this most critical moment, there are such people, Will be so disturbed, so do not give up, for this kind of person, Wu Chen really only one word, service!

    Wu Chen reluctantly got out of bed, pulled the quilt and gently covered the mengruoshui Sutra. Then, he got out of bed. He was unwilling and walked towards the door. When Wu Chen''s hand was against the door, Wu Chen turned his head again and laughed at mengruoshui, Between the smile, Wu Chen''s face, with is, is that endless warm extremely smile.

    "Go on!" Mengruoshui''s mouth is also a gentle smile. While talking, mengruoshui hides her body tightly in the quilt. Then, she reaches out a hand and waves to Wu Chen gently. Even at this moment, mengruoshui''s cheek is still full of blushes, This look, that pretty face, is full of temptation, full of, is that kind of unspeakable beauty!

 Chapter 560

    "Well, if water, wait for me, I''ll be back soon!" Looking at Meng Ruoshui''s delicate look, Wu Chen''s mouth is talking and reaches out a big hand. He pinches his fist hard and tightly. Then, he shakes his fist in front of Meng Ruoshui''s eyes. Even at this moment, Wu Chen''s heart doesn''t feel separate from Meng Ruoshui, In Wu Chen''s heart, there is only one idea, that is, I can come back soon, I can see the dream again soon! It''s just, what about the truth? What kind of situation will it be? What will happen to Wu Chen?

    Wu Chen, unwilling to get out of bed, pulls the door and sees Jack Chen''s smiling face. It''s the smiling face that grins like a flower. I don''t know why, when he sees Jack Chen''s smiling face, Wu Chen feels his heart, and Mo Laiyou''s banging is a frenzied beat, It''s a very bad sign, it''s a very messy sign.

    "It''s you?" Wu Chen did not expect that it would be Jack Chen outside the door. At this time, Jack Chen appeared here. What''s his plan in his heart? This guy, what can you do for yourself? In Wu Chen''s heart, it''s the first time that he begins to speculate about his friend''s mind. It''s the first time that he begins to speculate about Jack Chen''s idea. Maybe it''s just because there is another person in his room, and there is mengruoshui in his room. It''s just because of such a reason that Wu Chen cares a little, Some people care about this idea of Jack Chen.

    "Hey, hey, Congratulations See Wu Chen, listen to Wu Chen''s question, Jack Chen did not answer Wu Chen''s question first, but in his mouth, such words, in Jack Chen''s mouth, some strange words.

    But, listening to Jack Chen''s words, Wu Chen blushed first. After all, Jack Chen''s words exactly told Wu Chen''s mind. Who let Wu Chen have a beautiful woman in her room and bed? In my bed, there is a woman I like?

    "Ha ha, thank you. Don''t say any more. By the way, Jack, what''s the matter with you Wu Chen''s eyes, intentionally or unintentionally, look back at her room. If she looks back, intentionally or unintentionally, towards the room, towards her room, where the dream is, will she be so attentive? Will it be wishful thinking, or even, at this time, another time to leave themselves?

    "I have something to do with you, of course, and it''s very important. These things are related to the pretty girl in your room. How about having a good talk with me?" Listen to Wu Chen''s answer, Jack Chen is a conscious smile, laughter, Jack Chen stretched out a hand, pointing to the direction of the living room, made a pair of please move.

    "All right!" As soon as Wu Chen heard it, it was related to mengruoshui. In Wu Chen''s heart, he suddenly felt uneasy. That uneasy feeling, at this moment, suddenly grew more and more serious. It became more and more intense. For the first time, for the first time in his life, Wu Chen''s heart was alert to Jack Chen. Wu Chen''s mouth answered, A pair of eyes, but involuntarily, up and down looked at this Jack Chen, it seems to be the first time, the first time to feel, before this oneself, for this Jack Chen''s understanding, too deep!

    "Please, Wu Chen, don''t worry. If you go with me, you won''t regret it, because if you don''t go, you will regret it. These things have a great relationship with your beloved. Let''s go!" As soon as Jack Chen saw Wu Chen listen to his words, he was more and more elated in his heart. While he was talking, his hand was raised again. He turned around. Regardless of Wu Chen''s idea, he began to take the lead in walking in front of him and toward the living room over there.

 Chapter 561

    "Please, Wu Chen, don''t worry. If you go with me, you won''t regret it, because if you don''t go, you will regret it. These things have a great relationship with your beloved. Let''s go!" As soon as Jack Chen saw Wu Chen listen to his words, he was more and more elated in his heart. While he was talking, his hand was raised again. He turned around. Regardless of Wu Chen''s idea, he began to take the lead in walking in front of him and toward the living room over there.

    Looking at Jack Chen''s leaving, Wu Chen''s mind recalls what Jack Chen said just now. Once again, Wu Chen feels uneasy. Although Wu Chen thinks he doesn''t know Jack Chen very well, Wu Chen also understands that Jack Chen is definitely not a man with no purpose. Since he dares to talk to himself like this, Since he dares to tell himself that, in Jack Chen''s hands, he must have mastered something. Or, in Jack Chen''s hands, he already has something that can threaten him! At least, just now the face of each other, from that Jack Chen''s eyes, Wu Chen can see that there are too many proud!

    Wu Chen''s heart, had to make a decision, that is, he has to go, no matter how, is to have a look with, talk about, to find out, find out, Jack Chen''s mind, what is the matter, Jack Chen has been called out to let himself go, then, but there must be something!

    Thinking of this, Wu Chen turns to enter the room first and walks towards mengruoshui on the bed. Mengruoshui is waiting for Wu Chen on the bed at this time. The separation just now and the waiting after separation make mengruoshui''s heart full of uneasiness and shyness. It seems that his action now can be called seeking husband for thousands of miles, and now he is finally, Finally, he achieved the right result. He and Wu Chen reluctantly had an explanation and a satisfactory result!

    "Like water!" Looking at Meng Ruoshui''s expectant eyes, Wu Chen didn''t really know how to talk to her and how to tell her that she was going to leave for a while. However, Wu Chen understood that there were some things that she had to do. For example, now she wanted to have a good talk with Jack Chen, Find out what Jack Chen is up to!

    "Well?" Listening to Wu Chen''s call, Meng Ruoshui''s heart was filled with shyness and uneasiness again. In response to the sound, a small pink face was lowered, and he did not dare to see Wu Chen again. At this time, Meng Ruoshui''s heart was full of shyness and excitement. Just now, the emotion was surging in Meng Ruoshui''s heart, At this time, I began to rise again in my dream like water heart, which is stimulating my dream like water state of mind and trying my best to stimulate my dream like water state of mind.

    "Ruoshui, I have some things to deal with first. Will you wait for me for a moment?" Wu Chen''s mouth finished this sentence, after finishing this sentence, Wu Chen raised his head and looked towards mengruoshui, a pair of eyes, full of apology, but, in addition to that apology, Wu Chen''s eyes, also full of different look, that is a kind of, that is a kind of eyes that can get understanding! At this moment, in fact, Wu Chen''s heart will not be able to leave mengruoshui. A long separation is better than the newlyweds. Their parting is even more exciting than the newlyweds. It''s just that at this time, Jack Chen''s involvement makes Wu Chen feel uneasy. There are some things that have to be dealt with no matter what, In his heart, he had to worry about the idea of dream like water. He had to worry about the idea of dream like water!

 Chapter 562

    "That''s it Listening to Wu Chen''s words, Meng Ruoshui''s heart is the same. His heart is full of uneasiness. His mouth is whispering, and his eyes look at Wu Chen. Yes, Meng Ruoshui''s heart is also the same. At this time, when we meet for a long time, when both Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui can untie the knot, But it has to face the difference, which makes the dream like water in the heart, how can you feel better?

    "I, I''ll be back in a minute. I''ll be back, will you?" Seeing the reluctant look on Meng Ruoshui''s face, Wu Chen''s heart was also filled with waves of uneasiness. He could not bear to let Meng Ruoshui look like this. Wu Chen hastened to express himself, and, there, repeatedly declared his mind. Yes, in his current life, in his current decision, this dream Ruoshui, It''s the most important part of your life!

    "Well, Wu Chen, you have to be careful yourself. No matter what you do, you have to pay more attention. You have to be careful about these things." Listen to Wu Chen''s words, look at Wu Chen''s expression, dream like water in the heart, what is not willing to understand, what is not willing to understand Wu Chen? So, Meng Ruoshui said something to Wu Chen quickly. In his mouth, he was also there telling Wu Chen, just like a considerate little wife who was telling her husband to leave and do something. There, he told Wu Chen carefully and thoughtfully!

    "Don''t worry, if the water, I''ll be back as soon as I finish it!" Wu Chen also let go of his heart, his mouth is a smile, red dream if water said, between the words, Wu Chen a dream if water to embrace in his arms, "if water, you wait for me, OK?" Wu Chen said something in his mouth and gently pulled Meng Ruoshui''s body close to his body. His eyes shot bursts of light and locked Meng Ruoshui tightly. Between speaking, he pulled Meng Ruoshui''s body close to his body. Then, their lips, once again, came into close contact.

    "Wu Chen, I''ll wait for you. You have to go and return early." Kiss, once again make dream if water cheek appeared shy look, but, at this time, dream if water is ignore what shy, mouth side is Jiao voice say words, then, toward Wu Chen, is to wave a small hand.

    "Well, certainly!" Wu Chen raised his fist firmly to mengruoshui. There, he raised his fist heavily and expressed his determination! Yes, I have to go back quickly. Don''t let my little wife wait here for a long time!

    Wu Chen said goodbye to mengruoshui and was eager to solve the problem earlier so that he could go back early. With mengruoshui by his side, he rushed to the living room that Jack Chen referred to. He rushed to the living room in three steps and two steps. During the running, he turned back from time to time and looked at mengruoshui''s room until he could see his own sight, I can''t see the dream room any more!

    "Wu Chen, I''ve been waiting for a long time. Come and have a cup of coffee!" In the living room, Jack Chen is waiting there. Seeing Wu Chen''s arrival, Jack Chen talks, raises a cup of coffee and hands it to Wu Chen. At this time, Jack Chen smiles and sees that Wu Chen is depressed. This boy calls himself at this time. What''s the matter?

    "Jack, what can I do for you?" Where can Wu Chen stay here? He took the cup of coffee and drank it in one gulp. At this time, Wu Chen''s mind was already flying back to mengruoshui''s side. Even if he was allowed to drink anything, he would not feel happy and comfortable!

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, Wu Chen. There''s a saying in the East that you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. We''d better have a good talk about it, and you don''t have to worry too much. For this matter, we have to talk with each other and discuss with each other!" Compared with Wu Chen''s anxiety, Jack Chen seems to be much more relaxed, sipping coffee and talking like this.

 Chapter 563

    "Jack, what can I do for you?" Where can Wu Chen stay here? He took the cup of coffee and drank it in one gulp. At this time, Wu Chen''s mind was already flying back to mengruoshui''s side. Even if he was allowed to drink anything, he would not feel happy and comfortable!

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, Wu Chen. There''s a saying in the East that you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. We''d better have a good talk about it, and you don''t have to worry too much. For this matter, we have to talk with each other and discuss with each other!" Compared with Wu Chen''s anxiety, Jack Chen seems to be much more relaxed, sipping coffee and talking like this.

    "Tell me, what''s the matter? Old friend, I can tell you that what I want to do has been achieved. I have found my happiness. Hehe, it''s in my room. If there''s nothing important, I have to go back quickly and keep my happiness well! " Wu Chen talks in his mouth and points to his room. Maybe it''s because he still has a little bit of trust in Jack Chen in his heart. Maybe it''s because he really feels happy in his heart. Wu Chen can''t help talking about his reunion with Meng Rushui in front of Jack Chen again.

    "Is it?" Listening to Wu Chen''s words, the cheek muscles on Jack Chen''s face, at the moment when he heard Wu Chen''s words, he couldn''t help but twitch there several times. But, soon, Jack Chen returned to normal. He was still drinking coffee in his mouth. Slowly, he was drinking coffee, but his eyes were constantly, Looking at Wu Chen''s reaction there, Jack Chen''s heart is both proud and jealous of Wu Chen''s joy and anxiety. Why did such a beautiful woman return to you? Now is to make you anxious, and I don''t just want to make you anxious, more important things, more things, are still waiting for you, I want to see, in the face of those things, how you will deal with it!

    "Jack, what''s the matter? No matter what the matter is, you should say it quickly. You know it, old friend. You know what''s going on. Now, is it time for old friends to help old friends? " Listen to Jack Chen''s slow voice, and then look at Jack Chen''s slow action. Wu Chen really wants to get up and find out what he wants to say in his heart. I''d like to ask him what''s the matter with him! Of course, at this time, Wu Chen didn''t have the heart to guess or think about what kind of mind Jack Chen was, and whether he was kind-hearted or not!

    "Wu Chen, you also know that we are old friends for many years. As you said, old friends want to help each other. Look, I''m just preparing to help you? You see, what''s this? " As Jack Chen talks, he points to the coffee table in front of him. Wu Chen looks forward to it. What he puts on the coffee table is actually a video player. At this time, Jack Chen feels out a box of tapes from somewhere and waves them in front of Wu Chen''s eyes.

    "What is this? Jack, what the hell are you up to Wu Chen can''t help it. A voice of reprimand comes from his mouth. He deliberately puts on airs for Jack Chen. He spends his time here, holds himself back and doesn''t let himself go upstairs. Wu Chen''s heart is already full of fire.

 Chapter 564

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, Wu Chen. I want you to enjoy a good play first, OK?" As Jack Chen spoke, he opened the camera, put the tape into the camera, and put out the lights around him. For a moment, the big screen in the living room lit up.

    "Jack, if you just want to invite me to appreciate something, I''m sorry, I''m not interested!" Looking at Jack Chen''s action and listening to Jack Chen''s words, Wu Chen''s heart once again surged with waves of discontent. He was talking and was about to walk towards his room.

    "Ha ha, don''t worry. You can see how beautiful these pictures are, how beautiful they are. You can even worry about any details!" As Jack Chen talks, he points to the picture on the screen and gesticulates there. Wu Chen turns his head and looks at the image on the screen, and the whole person suddenly becomes dull, because the image on the screen is exactly what Meng Ruoshui did after he entered the villa, Meng Ruoshui entered the room flexibly, laid out the four giant dogs easily, then entered the downstairs living room, talked with the four security personnel, and then again the four security personnel were laid out one by one, all of which were completely recorded.

    "Jack, what do you mean?" Looking at these pictures, Wu Chen''s heart once again surged with the feeling of uneasiness. He asked harshly. Wu Chen did not expect that Jack Chen''s mind would be so insidious. He would tell himself everything that happened after entering the villa without informing himself, It''s all recorded, but what can Jack Chen do with these images? What do you want to do?

    "What do you mean? Ha ha, what do I mean? No, no, ha ha Jack looked at Wu Chen''s face anxiously, and again, he spoke triumphantly. As he spoke, he clapped his hands there, which seemed to be quite proud. He was quite satisfied with the situation. Jack Chen''s eyes, however, kept paying attention to Wu Chen''s face and completely caught Wu Chen''s nervous and uneasy expression, At this time, in Jack Chen''s heart, in addition to proud, or proud!

    "Hum, Jack, I don''t know what your purpose is, why do you do it like this, but one thing, Jack, I believe you also understand. The people on this picture are covered all the time. Even if you take it out, you can''t prove anything. Don''t you think so?" Wu Chen''s heart is full of hatred now. He really regrets that Jack Chen has done such a thing. Why didn''t he have an extra heart to understand this guy''s mind? Otherwise, he won''t put his dream in danger!

    Although Wu Chen''s mouth is like this, there is one thing that Wu Chen understands, that is, the situation on the screen is so bad for mengruoshui. Although mengruoshui is masked on the screen, as long as there is a trace of high technology, it is necessary to remove the masked thing and restore the real face of human beings, That''s quite a simple thing! In this way, it will be a very dangerous thing for mengruoshui. As a result, mengruoshui will be trapped in a Jedi!

    "Yes? However, Wu Chen, you are still a famous city hunter. Look, if I add these things, what will be the result? " Just in Wu Chen''s heart, constantly ups and downs, for the things in front of him, constantly thinking there, Jack Chen spoke again. At this time, Jack Chen moved his hands again. In a moment, on the screen, there was a new picture, although at this time, the picture on the screen was no longer the situation of dreamlike water entering the villa, It''s no longer a picture related to mengruoshui, but in Wu Chen''s eyes, it makes Wu Chen feel frightened. It''s just that the things on the picture have too much deterrent power. For Wu Chen, it also has endless killing power!

 Chapter 565

    "Yes? However, Wu Chen, you are still a famous city hunter. Look, if I add these things, what will be the result? " Just in Wu Chen''s heart, constantly ups and downs, for the things in front of him, constantly thinking there, Jack Chen spoke again. At this time, Jack Chen moved his hands again. In a moment, on the screen, there was a new picture, although at this time, the picture on the screen was no longer the situation of dreamlike water entering the villa, It''s no longer a picture related to mengruoshui, but in Wu Chen''s eyes, it makes Wu Chen feel frightened. It''s just that the things on the picture have too much deterrent power. For Wu Chen, it also has endless killing power!

    Listening to Wu Chen''s words, Jack Chen didn''t panic. Instead, he continued to fiddle with the video player. Soon, another picture appeared on the big screen. As soon as the picture came into Wu Chen''s eyes, it made Wu Chen feel uneasy, frenzied and even confused, It was a feeling of fear that surged up in bursts!

    Just because, at this time, on the screen, there are several photos, there are lines of text, for these photos, Wu Chen is quite familiar with, these photos show, completely the same person! Whether it''s masked or plain face, whether it''s walking or sitting, it shows this person completely from all angles. On the last photo, there are two figures. However, the owners of these two figures are exactly the same person, the masked person, and the contrast with the person in daily life, Also listed after high-tech instrument analysis results, that similar probability, but 99.9 percent!

    Wu Chen also saw the explanatory notes, but he didn''t want to. In other words, some of Wu Chen didn''t dare to read out the explanatory notes. It''s just that the shock Wu Chen brought to these explanatory notes is really something that can''t be digested. It can even be said that Wu Chen can''t resolve these things one by one, One by one to decompose, for Jack Chen''s heart, Wu Chen once again, feel the fear, many years old friend, at this time, actually still want to put themselves together, and, still using this special method, and, the people involved, or their most important people! Thinking of these, seeing these, hearing these, Wu Chen''s heart side, how can be quiet down?

    "Name, Meng Ruoshui, age, unknown, height, about 1.68 meters, weight, unknown, the proud disciple of the secret dragon gate. Of course, to explain, the secret dragon gate is a mysterious sect. People here like to think of themselves as chivalrous thieves. Their favorite thing is to steal the wealth of the rich, and then invest in charities all over the world in various ways, Therefore, the reputation of the secret dragon''s gate among the people is still very high. However, in the eyes of the rich, the secret dragon''s gate is a sect that can be killed. At least for the secret dragon''s gate, when the rich mention it, they all want to drag out the secret dragon''s gate students. Killing or cutting is not enough to get rid of the hatred in their hearts! " Although Wu Chen deliberately did not want to pay attention to those words, but this Jack Chen is beginning to smooth, on the other side, constantly read up, according to the text on the screen, word by word, there constantly recite up, the words, one by one read out, and these words, but one by one, into Wu Chen''s ears.

 Chapter 566

    "Enough!" Wu Chen may not be able to listen to it any more. There was a roar in his mouth. He pressed his ears with two hands. In his eyes, he looked at Jack Chen with an angry look. "Jack, you are my good friend for many years. How can you do this? What do you want?" Wu Chen roared out again. For Jack Chen''s intention, Wu Chen had to evaluate it again. At this time, Wu Chen''s heart was full of regret. For these things, Wu Chen''s heart was really regretful. Why did he find Jack Chen to help himself? This is the real cry. It''s sending mengruoshui to the wolf''s nest. Although I deliberately concealed mengruoshui''s value before, I just didn''t expect that Jack Chen, a bastard, even went to investigate mengruoshui on purpose and found someone to investigate mengruoshui on purpose! For such a result, Wu Chen''s heart side, it is quite unwilling, quite dissatisfied, he is really careless, but it is harmful to dream like water!

    Wu Chen''s eyes lifted up again and looked towards her room. There, she had her favorite person and her most precious person. She didn''t know what she was doing? Will she know what she has done and be in danger?

    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. It''s just because you and I have been good friends for many years that I specially discussed with you. Otherwise, if I give these things to the police, what kind of result will it have? Hehe, I''m afraid that with such an important clue, no matter which country''s security personnel, they will not let go of this charming beauty. After all, this is the most wanted criminal in the world. It''s jointly offered by the rich people of many countries in the world! " Looking at Wu Chen''s face is more and more ugly, looking at Wu Chen''s face is a face of defeat, Jack Chen is more and more proud, mouth again, continue to speak, between speaking, also deliberately demonstration general, stood in front of Wu Chen, stretched out a hand, gently, in Wu Chen''s shoulder, patted and patted.

    "Come on, what do you want?" Wu Chen asked again, painfully. This time, Wu Chen''s voice seemed to become a little hoarse. When he asked Jack Chen, Wu Chen''s fists had been tightly squeezed into fists. However, Wu Chen knew that he could not be impulsive. Since Jack Chen and other people had already dared to break with him, they had made these things, Jack Chen must be well prepared. Even if he kills him, it will not help. Moreover, he will have worse results. That result will be more unfavorable for Meng Ruoshui! Wu Chen once again forced himself to bear, to bear with all his strength. This time, he asked the bastard what he wanted to do. As long as he could do it, as long as he had the ability to do it, Wu Chen was willing to do it. The purpose of doing it was just one, that is, everything was for the sake of dream like water, as long as dream like water could be safe, It''s all worth it!

    "Hahaha, I know that Wu Chen is a straightforward person. In fact, my requirements are not too high. I believe you can do it easily, so I think I''d better tell you, hahaha!" Listening to Wu Chen''s reply and looking at Wu Chen''s expression, Jack Chen''s face once again showed a triumphant look. His mouth was full of triumphant words, and his hands patted Wu Chen''s shoulder again. "Wu Chen, I''m still an old friend. I know you, don''t I? Ha ha

    "Come on, don''t get close to each other. From today on, there is no one named Jack Chen among my friends. You''d better talk about your purpose and see what kind of purpose you have!" Listening to Jack Chen''s words, Wu Chen''s first feeling is that his heart is tired. He has been with Jack Chen for so many years, but he never expected that he would be such a character in essence. He really knows people and faces, but he doesn''t know his heart. This time, he really fell. He just doesn''t want to be involved in the dream because of this!

 Chapter 567

    "Come on, don''t get close to each other. From today on, there is no one named Jack Chen among my friends. You''d better talk about your purpose and see what kind of purpose you have!" Listening to Jack Chen''s words, Wu Chen''s first feeling is that his heart is tired. He has been with Jack Chen for so many years, but he never expected that he would be such a character in essence. He really knows people and faces, but he doesn''t know his heart. This time, he really fell. He just doesn''t want to be involved in the dream because of this!

    As for Jack Chen recording these things, it is obvious that he wants to threaten himself. At this time, Wu Chen is full of regret in his heart. Maybe he is really too stupid. Maybe he is full of too good views on everything in the world. He should not have done something at the beginning. Let''s have a look, At the beginning, we should not tell Jack Chen his mind completely. Is he really so stupid? Sometimes we don''t understand that people''s hearts are dangerous. If we tell others our mind, we will be used by people who have intention under certain external conditions, And become a tool to hurt yourself and the one you love!

    "Ha ha ha ha, good, good, fast enough!" Listening to Wu Chen''s angry words, Jack Chen is elated. As he speaks, he claps his hands again, as if for Wu Chen''s clapping. During clapping, Jack Chen deliberately leans towards Wu Chen. Subconsciously, his eyes are full of banter and looks at Wu Chen.

    "Please, in the face of friends in the past, tell me what you want to do." Wu Chen for Jack Chen''s such a move, for Jack Chen''s eyes, heart side once again surging up a burst of disgust, he knows, that pair of eyes, at this time has become the eyes of the wolf, at least, in that pair of eyes, full of, is that a variety of threats, is that, a burst of malice.

    "Well, I''ll say it directly, so as not to, hehe, affect our feelings, don''t you think?" Wu Chen''s words, Wu Chen''s face, once again become the purpose of Jack Chen appetizer, mouth said words, again, toward Wu Chen''s shoulder, slapped.

    "Come on, are there any feelings between us? Just after you recorded all this, just after you had these extremely evil plans in your heart, everything between us, everything between us that can be called emotional things, completely disappeared. After all this, we''d better not meet again! " Jack Chen''s words once again angered Wu Chen. Wu Chen''s mouth was full of angry words. Between the words, he grabbed the hand that Jack Chen put on his shoulder, and then he threw away Jack Chen''s hand. It was like throwing everything before him and Jack Chen, everything before them, Completely with this throw between, all to throw out, there will be no longer any involvement.

    "Well, just for you, Jack Chen once again admires you. Unexpectedly, Wu Chen, a famous city hunter all over the world, is still a sentimental seed. Ha ha, he turned into a beauty in his anger. This time, he fell out with his best friend for the sake of a woman. Ha ha, good, good!" Jack Chen seems to appreciate the situation he has created. He laughs again and stands up suddenly. Then he turns around and stares at Wu Chen with his eyes. He says, "this time, what I want is the statue of Avalokitesvara!" Jack Chen is talking, and then, suddenly from under the table in the living room, he takes out the glass cabinet with the statue of Guanyin. It turns out that the boy has already made up his mind. He has already moved the statue of Guanyin here while Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui are leaving!

 Chapter 568

    "Very good, very good, so you have a plan for a long time!" Looking at Jack Chen''s action and the precious statue of Avalokitesvara, Wu Chen was not angry, but laughed. Then he clapped his hands at Jack Chen. This time, he was laughing at Jack Chen and clapped his hands there. "Admire, admire, it seems that you have a plan. By the way, you like the statue of Avalokitesvara, I''m afraid it''s not a day or two, is it? " Between Wu Chen''s words, this time, he leaned over to Jack Chen on his own initiative, learning from what Jack Chen had done before. He grabbed his hand on Jack Chen''s shoulder and held it tightly. Between them, he was still a good friend.

    "Ha ha, you also understand that I like this treasure so much. I always like it very much. For the things I love, I will get it quickly and try my best to get it. The statue of Avalokitesvara you brought is extremely suitable in all aspects. How can I not like it? However, I still understand that people will not give up this kind of treasure easily. So, of course, you have to use some means to make you give up. I know that brother Wu Chen always loves beauty, but does not love mountains and rivers. What''s more, it''s just a treasure. Ha ha ha! " Jack Chen said, more arrogant extremely laughed.

    "Yes? Jack, you also understand my strength. Do I want to subdue you and take back the treasure? " Wu Chen talks in his mouth, and between his words, a smile appears on his face again. The smile is full of bursts of, all kinds of, and has a kind of gloomy taste. At this time, Wu Chen''s heart has been moved with real anger. For Jack Chen, Wu Chen has been killed!

    "Ha ha, I''m so scared, ha ha!" As for Wu Chen''s threat, Jack Chen didn''t seem to take it seriously. A sharp smile came out of his mouth. He pointed to Wu Chen with one hand, and said, "do you think I have no ability to threaten you with my courage? Have you thought of it? I''ve already prepared for it! Let''s not talk about the evidence of this charming beauty. Take this glass cabinet for example, but it has a password that I specially set. If it is incorrect three times, it will explode. At that time, everything will not be destroyed. For this treasure, there is only one way to belong to it. It will become, hehe, dust! "

    In the end, Jack Chen said, he made an explosive action and uttered a voice in his mouth. Between speaking, his hands suddenly opened, and his face first assumed a look of panic. Then, his face, once again, showed a very proud look. In his eyes, when he looked at Wu Chen, it was a kind of, a kind of provocative pride.

    Jack Chen''s words once again made Wu Chen shake his head. For a friend like himself, Wu Chen really had his first real understanding. I didn''t expect that sometimes human nature would be such a result! When humanity comes to these times, it will be like this! Wu Chen didn''t dare to take out Jack Chen in front of him and connect him with Jack Chen, who seemed to be a friendly and warm-hearted friend!

    "Well, you win. This statue of Avalokitesvara belongs to you. Now, can you give these things back to me?" Wu Chen''s mouth is talking, talking, pointing to those things, which are recorded by Jack Chen about mengruoshui entering the room.

    "Ha ha, it''s reasonable to say that I put forward the conditions, and you are satisfied. I really should give these things to you, right?" Jack Chen''s mouth is talking, again came, bursts of strange laughter.

 Chapter 569

    "Ha ha, it''s reasonable to say that I put forward the conditions, and you are satisfied. I really should give these things to you, right?" Jack Chen''s mouth is talking, again came, bursts of strange laughter.

    "Of course, what else do you want to do?" Listening to Jack Chen''s words, Wu Chen can''t help but get angry. He can clearly hear the strange things in Jack Chen''s words. Moreover, he can clearly distinguish what those words mean. He has already learned Jack Chen''s evil Wu Chen once, How can we not be vigilant against this guy''s other demands?

    "Well, I''m not demanding either. Hehe, isn''t it?" Jack Chen listens to Wu Chen''s words, looks at Wu Chen''s excited look, and smiles strangely again. In the laughter, Jack Chen subconsciously leans towards Wu Chen, and reaches out a finger to Wu Chen, standing in front of Wu Chen''s eyes, and hooks the finger to Wu Chen, although in this action, Jack Chen''s hand is not so good, Wu Chen seems to have no choice at this time. Wu Chen has no choice but to listen to Jack Chen and lean towards him.

    "Speak up Wu Chen is trying his best to suppress his anger. He asks Jack Chen, looking at Jack Chen''s face and Jack Chen''s face, which seems to be about to burst into laughter. In Wu Chen''s heart, he feels more and more disgusted. Once again, Wu Chen is extremely contemptuous of himself. Why is it hard to make friends with anyone, But it happened that he made a friend like Jack Chen, a kind of friend like Jack Chen. It was a kind of leading the wolf into the house, and a kind of provoking!

    "Hey, Wu Chen, as a city hunter and a woman like Meng Ruoshui, are you too incompatible for you? If you don''t mention the others, you''ve got a woman like mengruoshui. It''s a big test for your reputation! " Jack Chen looks at Wu Chen leaning over. He speaks slowly and slowly. Between speaking, Jack Chen''s eyes, once again, stare at Wu Chen''s cheek tightly. He looks at Wu Chen''s face completely and looks at the movement and stillness of Wu Chen''s eyes one by one.

    "What does that have to do with you?" Listen to Jack Chen''s words, Wu Chen''s heart side, that anger is once again rising up, mouth side extremely dissatisfied with the drink asked Jack Chen, if not considering, Jack Chen''s hand, there is for dream if water, is extremely unfavorable evidence, Wu Chen really want to and Jack Chen immediately turned face, good to beat up on this bastard!

    "Of course it''s about it, hehe!" Looking at Wu Chen''s reaction, Jack Chen is happy again. There is another dark place in Jack Chen''s heart, that is, Jack Chen likes to see other people''s sorrow and sadness most! At this time, seeing Wu Chen''s expression with incomparable grief and indignation because of his words, he felt extremely comfortable now.

    "Asshole!" Listening to Jack Chen''s words, Wu Chen''s heart can no longer be repressed, and a voice of scolding came out of his mouth. For Wu Chen, who has always been gentle, that is the limit of the outbreak. For these things, Wu Chen''s heart is completely unbearable!

 Chapter 570

    "Haha, how to curse? In fact, you don''t have to curse me. You know, because of the difference of identity between you and her, you and she can''t be recognized by the secular world. So, I specially thought of the most perfect way for you, that is, give me the dream like water, and give me everything, I''ll take care of it. Don''t you get rid of it? Moreover, with my strength and some efforts, it is not impossible to change my identity for mengruoshui. What do you say Jack Chen''s mouth was more and more joyful, and his face showed waves of elation as he spoke.

    "Shameless!" Wu Chen can''t listen to the words that come out of Jack Chen''s mouth any more. There''s a roar coming out of his mouth. In the curse, Wu Chen''s hands stretch out like lightning and are about to attack Jack Chen. This time, Wu Chen can''t suppress it. For Jack Chen, Wu Chen has killed him, I can''t take care of so many things. Now, I have to get rid of the bad breath and get rid of it. Then I can feel more comfortable. Who''s Jack Chen? He dares to insult his angel in his heart. He dares to insult his lover in front of his face. What''s his dream like?

    However, although Wu Chen''s action was fast, he didn''t notice it. In fact, just now, just as Jack Chen was speaking provocatively to Wu Chen, the boy''s hand was slowly extended to his body. At this time, in his hand, he just felt out a black thorn, which was quietly raised between himself and Wu Chen''s body, At this time, with Wu Chen''s attack, with Wu Chen''s body pressed towards him, with Wu Chen''s fist, he was about to fall on himself. But Jack Chen was in no hurry and welcomed the black thorn in his hand, the sharp side, towards Wu Chen''s big hand, towards Wu Chen''s fist.

    "Ah A cry of pain came out of Wu Chen''s mouth. The black thorn in Jack Chen''s hand just hit Wu Chen''s fist. The sharp thorn stabbed into Wu Chen''s hand. Wu Chen only felt that with a painful feeling, his body felt intense numbness. His body, in a flash, Suddenly lost the ability to move, the whole body, but also with this feeling close, the body a crooked, all of a sudden, fell to the ground.

    Wu Chen used up all his strength in his body, and then he could barely keep his eyes open. In his body, the feeling of paralysis was more and more intense, gradually, gradually, towards his brain nerve, and gradually came up. At this time, his brain nerve was gradually paralyzed, and his body was still paralyzed, More and more out of control, the brain, the feeling of the waves of confusion, continue to attack up, so that Wu Chen is feeling that he is about to faint in the past!

    "Hey hey, Wu Chen, what''s up? The gift your old friend prepared for you is pretty good, isn''t it?" Jack Chen looks at Wu Chen falling on the ground, and now he is more and more proud. He is talking and holding the black thorn in his hand. He walks towards Wu Chen. While he is talking, he puts out his foot and kicks Wu Chen. In pain, he tears Wu Chen''s nerves again. Maybe it''s because of the poison on the thorn. At this time, he is in pain, Wu Chen''s sensory nerve endings are very sensitive. Even Jack Chen''s kicks make Wu Chen feel unbearable.

    "Jack, you wretch!" Trying to endure the feeling of fainting in his mind, Wu Chen once again scolds Jack Chen. In his eyes, bursts of angry flames come out. If he can, Wu Chen really wants to bite Jack Chen in front of him!

    "Ha ha ha, Wu Chen, it''s not too bad for you to say that to me. You know, in the course of our interaction for so many years, I have never said that I am a gentleman, and in fact, I always regard myself as a villain, do you understand? It''s a skill for a villain to deal with a gentleman! " Jack Chen''s mouth, once again the elated words, the hands of the thorn, once again, slowly pushed toward Wu Chen in the past.

 Chapter 571

    "Ha ha ha, Wu Chen, it''s not too bad for you to say that to me. You know, in the course of our interaction for so many years, I have never said that I am a gentleman, and in fact, I always regard myself as a villain, do you understand? It''s a skill for a villain to deal with a gentleman! " Jack Chen''s mouth, once again the elated words, the hands of the thorn, once again, slowly pushed toward Wu Chen in the past.

    Jack Chen''s action is quite slow, step by step. Slowly, he pushes the sharp needle in his hand towards Wu Chen. At this time, Jack Chen wants to exert spiritual pressure on Wu Chen again. He must make Wu Chen feel pain and bring great pressure to Wu Chen in all aspects. Only in this way can he do it, Jack Chen can feel the pleasure of tormenting people, Jack Chen can feel, tormenting people, bring pain, that kind of strong pleasure!

    This time, Jack Chen changed the position of the thorn in his hand and put it in the nearest place to Wu Chen''s eyes. The thorn in his hand was right in front of Wu Chen''s eyes. With the movement of Jack Chen''s big hand, the thorn in his hand gradually leaned towards Wu Chen''s eyes step by step.

    Wu Chen''s eyes were open just now, because Wu Chen knew that once he closed his eyes, his whole body would fall into a state of paralysis, and his body would be completely paralyzed because of paralysis. He wanted to deal with the next trick that Jack Chen was going to play, which was impossible, In the heart edge anxious extremely, Wu Chen has to be a circle to stare at a double eye, have to be to tightly gaze at that sharp thorn in front of eyes, a little bit of, slowly, toward own eye bead son, gave pressure to come over!

    Wu Chen wants to close his eyes, but he doesn''t dare. Once he closes his eyes, it means that he will lose all the initiative. That means that all his actions will be completely passive! Although Wu Chen is brave and can be called a man among men, who is not afraid at this time? Clearly know that the lethal weapon, is toward your eyes, and this next moment, it is likely that you die! When you face this kind of moment, how many people can you really not be afraid of? Since ancient times, even Wu Chen could not escape from this circle!

    "Wu Chen, the world-famous city hunter, now, you can watch, you can watch, how you lost your life under this thorn, you can see, how your life is passing!" Jack Chen''s mouth once again gave a cruel smile. Among the laughter, Jack Chen''s voice seemed to be quite sharp. Among the laughter, Jack Chen slowed down the speed of the stab in Wu Chen''s eyes again!

    Jack Chen has seen the look of fear from Wu Chen''s eyes, which makes Jack Chen''s heart quite comfortable. With the gradual spread of that look of fear in Wu Chen''s eyes, Jack Chen can feel the bursts of pleasure, the pleasure of abusing people! Only at this time, can Jack Chen feel the inner satisfaction, can he feel the extremely difficult satisfaction in his heart!

    "See? Do you see it now? The next moment, this thorn, will pierce your eyes! Bang, this thorn can completely break your eyes! At that time, red blood, white tears, and black eyes, will overflow there, see? What a wonderful phenomenon, what a wonderful performance Jack Chen''s mouth, once again, a voice of words came out, the thorn, more and more constantly, in front of Wu Chen''s shaking, shaking again and again, at this time, the thorn in Jack Chen''s hand, the tip of the thorn, have already touched Wu Chen''s eyelashes, with the shaking of the thorn, Wu Chen will subconsciously close his eyes, just, Whenever Wu Chen''s upper and lower eyelids touch each other, Wu Chen will feel dizzy from the depth of his brain. That kind of feeling will come from the depth of his brain. It makes Wu Chen have a feeling that he no longer wants to open his eyes. Just, Wu Chen doesn''t dare, doesn''t want to close, doesn''t want to close, doesn''t want to wake up!

 Chapter 572

    Open your eyes, in front of is that still shining thorn, this threat, seems to be more severe, this makes Wu Chen''s heart side, still is the constant breeding of fear! Wu Chen has to admire. Jack Chen''s skill is quite powerful. With Jack Chen''s practice, Wu Chen feels that in his body, the chill grows and increases.

    "Hey, hey, Wu Chen, look at you. Where do you look like a city hunter? Ha ha ha, fear is the feeling that everyone can''t control or suppress in the bottom of his heart. Do you understand? City Hunter, do you have a feeling that life is not like death? Ha ha ha ha Jack Chen is talking. The thorn in his hand, once again, keeps shaking, constantly shaking, constantly touching Wu Chen''s eyelashes. Every time, it can make Wu Chen''s eyes keep opening and closing.

    A trace of cold sweat continuously seeped out from Wu Chen''s forehead. It dripped down along Wu Chen''s forehead. Wu Chen really wanted to roar and just stab him. However, Wu Chen didn''t want to die. Maybe he really wanted to be afraid of death since ancient times, Deep in Wu Chen''s heart, there is something that can''t be put down, that is, the safety of dream like water. No matter how much you pay, you have to protect the people you love!

    "Ah, it''s boring. You don''t even ask for mercy. It seems that I''d better end the game." It seems that Jack Chen''s hope has not been fully satisfied. Jack Chen said something disappointed. This time, he took a deep breath and lifted the thorn. Although the thorn was quite small, Jack Chen seemed to have consumed all the strength in his body. Jack Chen lifted the thorn high, Then, quickly incomparable, toward Wu Chen''s Eye Bead son, mercilessly stabbed down.

    "Wu Chen, make friends in the next life, know clearly. Sometimes, friends are the people who can make your life worse than death. Ha ha ha ha, go to hell to report!" Jack Chen''s mouth, once again came the roar of elation, just now is torture, now is killing, these can bring great pleasure to Jack Chen, and this killing, is to make Jack Chen blood boiling, more can make Jack Chen feel the boundless stimulation, in the mouth of the roar, Wu Chen''s hand sharp, In the air, there was a sizzling sound!

    Oh, is that the end? Is your life coming to an end? If the water, really good regret, not able to become a perfect pair with you, not able to live with you in this world for a time, if the water, you don''t hate me, I really try my best, really, really consumed all my strength, I hate, I hate that I have no power to return to heaven!

    In Wu Chen''s heart, he was unwilling and dissatisfied. He was able to live such a happy life with Meng Ruoshui, but he met a friend like Jack Chen, who would stab him in the back. It seemed that he was in a situation where he could not turn over! Why does God always treat himself like this?

    Wu Chen closed his eyes tightly, two drops of tears seeped out from the corner of Wu Chen''s eyes. The crystal clear tears reflected the light of the sharp thorn. It seemed that the sharp thorn was shaking slightly there, just like the messenger of hell, who was trying to take Wu Chen''s life!

    "Stop it At this time, a Jiao drink exploded in the air.

 Chapter 573

    Wu Chen closed his eyes tightly, two drops of tears seeped out from the corner of Wu Chen''s eyes. The crystal clear tears reflected the light of the sharp thorn. It seemed that the sharp thorn was shaking slightly there, just like the messenger of hell, who was trying to take Wu Chen''s life!

    "Stop it At this time, a Jiao drink exploded in the air.

    "Ha ha, it''s finally there!" Hearing this sound, Jack Chen didn''t show the slightest nervous look. His mouth grinned into a crack, and a sarcastic smile appeared on Jack Chen''s cheek. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and finally I''m here!" As Jack Chen talks, he turns his head. In front of him, what appears is a black suit, but still a wonderful dream like water. In the eyes of dream like water, he is full of worry. In those charming eyes, he is very concerned. He stares at Wu Chen tightly. His concern is beyond expression.

    "Like water!" Seeing the appearance of mengruoshui, Wu Chen''s mind is in chaos. How can you be here at this time? Don''t you know the crisis in it? Get out of here, get out of here, don''t, don''t come out, don''t come to this place! When Wu Chen saw the appearance of mengruoshui, his heart gushed out endless concern, and he tried his best, but he could only utter two words.

    "Wu Chen, don''t worry. No matter what, I will keep you safe!" Looking at Wu Chen''s situation, Meng Ruoshui doesn''t know what happened. However, Meng Ruoshui understands that Wu Chen must be in trouble. He must be in big trouble. However, what Meng Ruoshui cares about is not what the trouble is, but the safety of Wu Chen, Are to keep the safety of Wu Chen, to keep the safety of Wu Chen, even if it is, even if it is to let themselves pay any price!

    Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui, at the same time, their minds, in this case, subconsciously, get a kind of unity, get a kind of complete unity, because, at this time, the relationship between the lover and life, completely get a kind of unified recognition, in their consciousness, the lover is much more important than the life, Lovers, no matter what kind of situation, are much more important than life! At this time, both of them got a kind of complete unity. Lover is much more important than life!

    "Like water!" Listening to the sound of Meng Ruoshui''s words, Wu Chen''s heart once again surged with bursts of boiling tenderness. The tender pain in his heart made Wu Chen''s mind unable to stop churning. In his mouth, he called out the name of Meng Ruoshui again. In his two eyes, he shot out that kind of powerful survival consciousness, no matter what, I have to keep my life, to keep the life of mengruoshui!

    At this time, Wu Chen felt his body, surging waves of surging impact, the waves of intense paralysis feeling, at this time, there was a slight fluctuation, the waves of paralysis, at this time, there was a slight weakening trend! Wu Chen''s heart side, there is a kind of uncontrollable joy feeling, is this God to help himself? Is it God''s intention to defend himself?

    Wu Chen''s heart is more than ecstatic, but on the surface, it is there to suppress those feelings, to suppress those feelings, there is still a look of hate, but, this look does not have to install, just the heart side for Jack Chen''s hatred, all make Wu Chen''s look, completely do not need to have any need to pretend!

 Chapter 574

    "Wu Chen, you can rest assured that my love for you will never change in this life!" Looking at Wu Chen''s concerned look in his eyes, Meng Ruoshui feels his heart again, and the soft pain is increasing. Wu Chen''s look, Wu Chen''s concern and caring look are completely imprinted in Meng Ruoshui''s mind, and let Meng Ruoshui''s heart recognize that idea again, No matter how, no matter how to do, there is only one thing I have to do. That''s what I have to do. That''s to keep Wu Chen¡° Wu Chen, as long as you are safe, I can be happy! "

    Meng Ruoshui''s heart said this sentence, a pair of eyes, deep, greedy look at Wu Chen again, and then, after the sighing, Meng Ruoshui put his eyes on the maker of this event, Jack Chen.

    "Jack Chen, what do you want to do with this? Wu Chen and you are still good friends. If you betray your good friends like this, will you not be condemned by your conscience? " Meng Ruoshui tries her best to hold back her inner hatred. She speaks to Jack Chen with hate in her mouth. In one pair of eyes, when she was looking at Wu Chen, her eyes were very gentle. At this time, she shoots out bursts of hatred and hatred.

    "Ha ha, the condemnation of conscience? Miss dream, I would like to ask, what is the use of conscientious condemnation? I don''t know how many unfair things happen every day in this world. If only the condemnation of conscience can play a role, then there will be no bad people or bad things in this world. Ha ha ha Jack Chen listens to the sound of mengruoshui''s words, and bursts of laughter come out again. Between the words, his eyes are extremely greedy. He looks mengruoshui up and down several times.

    "In that case, I think I have to ask your purpose. What do you want to do when you do this?" Meng Ruoshui listens to Jack Chen''s words, and looks at him with hatred in her eyes. She knows that it''s useless to say more at this time, but Wu Chen''s face is full of pain. It''s obvious that the longer the time is delayed, the worse it will be for Wu Chen. She has to find a way quickly to see if she can divert Jack Chen''s attention, I can quickly save Wu Chen. Only at that time can I have the capital to negotiate with this villain!

    "Ha ha, good, good, Miss Meng is really pleasant, but I would like to remind Miss Meng that you don''t want to make any ghost ideas. If you want to be able to snatch Wu Chen in the hands of yourself, I''m afraid it''s not very possible. Besides, you can snatch Wu Chen, and it''s not very useful, because Wu Chen''s poison needle, Only my unique antidote is useful, otherwise, even if you try your best, you can''t have any effect! " Jack Chen once again opened his mouth, said words, that pair of eyes inside, flashing a sinister light, the mouth spread out is, for that can see through jack Chen''s mind of a happy look!

    "You Listening to Jack Chen''s words, Meng Ruoshui heard a hum of dissatisfaction. Originally, he wanted to scold Wu Chen, but the same reason was that he was worried about Wu Chen in his heart, which made Meng Ruoshui only utter a word. Then, Meng Ruoshui took two deep breaths and suppressed his crazy mood in his heart, Then he sorted out his emotions, looked at Jack Chen, and said again, "come on, what are you fighting for? Or how can you let Wu Chen go? "

    Meng Ruoshui knows that Jack Chen has already opened his face at this stage. In this case, he doesn''t need to look at his face and get angry with his life. The best way to solve the problem today is to find out the guy''s intention. Then, he can apply the right medicine to the case and turn the situation back! Although, for the evil eyes in Jack Chen''s eyes, Meng Ruoshui''s heart is full of disgust, but now, Meng Ruoshui has to face that kind of eyes, to face the light that disgusts him!

 Chapter 575

    Meng Ruoshui knows that Jack Chen has already opened his face at this stage. In this case, he doesn''t need to look at his face and get angry with his life. The best way to solve the problem today is to find out the guy''s intention. Then, he can apply the right medicine to the case and turn the situation back! Although, for the evil eyes in Jack Chen''s eyes, Meng Ruoshui''s heart is full of disgust, but now, Meng Ruoshui has to face that kind of eyes, to face the light that disgusts him!

    Now I have to find out the purpose of this guy first to guide my action. Meng Ruoshui made up his mind. No matter what, no matter what unfair treatment he received, I have to find a way. First, I want to be a monk, then I want to deal with it, and then I want to save my lover!

    "Ha ha, in fact, my requirements are really simple. Do you know, Miss dream?" The retrogression of mengruoshui makes Jack Chen feel a little complacent in his heart. As he speaks, his eyes full of greedy light look at mengruoshui several times. Every time he looks at mengruoshui, Jack Chen will swallow a mouthful of saliva subconsciously. What''s more, he will swallow a mouthful of saliva subconsciously, Every time I look at mengruoshui, Jack Chen''s pupils seem to be unconsciously enlarged. In the end, Jack Chen''s eyes are round and staring, as if they are the beads, which will come out of his eyes.

    "Go ahead!" Once again, Meng Ruoshui took a deep breath in his mouth and completely pressed back the dull feeling in his chest. Then, he spit out two words. For Jack Chen, in his heart, Meng Ruoshui really has a feeling of hatred. At this time, Meng Ruoshui''s eyes pay attention to Wu Chen again, At this time, Wu Chen was watching himself with his eager eyes. Although Wu Chen didn''t speak at this time, Meng Ruoshui could see that kind of words from Wu Chen''s eyes: Ruoshui, no matter what, you are not allowed to hurt yourself. As long as you can keep you and sacrifice myself, it doesn''t matter!

    Wu Chen, I want to tell you the same, you are the most important thing in my life, only you are the most important thing in my life. If I lose you, what''s the meaning of my life in this world? Wu Chen, no matter how, you must take care of yourself first, no matter how, you must take care of yourself!

    Meng Ruoshui looks at Wu Chen the same way. Although Meng Ruoshui doesn''t speak, Meng Ruoshui looks back at Wu Chen with her own eyes. With her loving eyes, they care about Wu Chen. Their eyes collide in the air, communicate in the air, and interweave in the air. It seems that there is an invisible current, In the flow between the two, intertwined between the two, one after another, two people''s bodies, two people''s hearts, have that kind of warm feeling.

    "Ha ha, my first requirement is to be able to get the statue of Avalokitesvara!" Jack Chen didn''t notice the eye contact between Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui at this time. His mind, now the whole son, is completely focused on Meng Ruoshui. His whole mind is focused on appreciating the beauty of Meng Ruoshui. With appreciating the beauty of Meng Ruoshui, Jack Chen is still shaking his head there, Is still there, constantly nodding, secretly there said good, such a beautiful woman, really is this life hard to find!

 Chapter 576

    "Well, I believe Wu Chen is willing to give it to you. I can think it''s OK to give it to you." Listen to Jack Chen''s words, the dream is like water in a hurry. At this time, the mind of dream is like Wu Chen''s. as long as you can be with Wu Chen, what''s the importance of Guanyin Buddha statue? Although the statue of Avalokitesvara is very valuable, it only serves as a bridge between Wu Chen and himself. As long as they can be together, the value of the statue of Avalokitesvara will be completely withdrawn. For this reason, if Wu Chen''s safety can be preserved, the statue of Avalokitesvara will be given to Jack Chen, What''s the big deal?

    "Good, happy, honest, really good, worthy of heroine!" The answer of Meng Ruoshui makes Jack Chen clap his hands subconsciously. His eyes stare at Meng Ruoshui again. Looking at Meng Ruoshui, Jack Chen''s eyes still rotate up and down. Besides appreciating, Jack Chen claps his hands. Jack Chen seems to feel the beauty in front of him, This pretty girl is more and more quickly to fall into their own that giant network, as long as go to that step, then, their dream, to be able to get the wish of good things, can be further realized!

    "Cut the crap. Since we have all met your requirements, should you let Wu Chen go? It should be said that you should get rid of Wu Chen''s poison? " Meng Ruoshui listens to Jack Chen''s reply and talks again. Between the words, Meng Ruoshui''s eyes look at Wu Chen again. At this time, Wu Chen is still sitting on the ground, with a pair of eyes. They are looking at Meng Ruoshui at the same time. Their eyes are entangled tightly there again. This time, Meng Ruoshui has a discovery, That is, at this time, Meng Ruoshui found that Wu Chen was there. Although he fell to the ground, his mouth was clenched tightly. His teeth were clenching his lower lip tightly. While he was clenching his lower lip, Meng Ruoshui could vaguely see that a trace of blood was appearing on Wu Chen''s lower lip. You can guess, That''s the result of Wu Chen''s teeth biting!

    Mengruoshui''s eyes rise again, and touch Wu Chen''s eyes again. This time, mengruoshui can see the fiery and resolute look in Wu Chen''s eyes, which can be seen completely. In the eyes, there are bursts of irrepressible passion, bursts of irrepressible passion, which want to express it!

    Wu Chen, what do you want to say? In fact, Wu Chen, you really don''t need to say anything, because what you want to say is completely understood in my heart, because what you want to express is also a kind of feeling that I want to express, a kind of feeling from the bottom of my heart. I believe that the thoughts of you and me are interlinked, and that the feelings of you and me are completely consistent! Wu Chen, take care of yourself and stop biting your lips!

    See Wu Chen''s action, dream if water is really heartache to the extreme, the real worry, Wu Chen''s these actions, will hurt himself, even, dream if water has an impulse, a kind of want to rush up, will Wu Chen to quickly rescue, will Wu Chen to quickly release the impulse! But, dream if water dare not, because she completely, own this action will bring trouble to Wu Chen, will make Wu Chen''s situation, more dangerous!

    "What? That''s it. Let people go? I haven''t finished my request yet Once the dream is over, Jack Chen subconsciously raises the corner of his mouth. Hehe, do you want to finish it? How boring is that? Wu Chen, don''t you talk? Oh, I should have forgotten, Wu Chen. You want to talk now, but you can''t help it. But don''t worry, I won''t let you go. I''ll spare you. I''ll clean up you two in front of you, and torture you two. That''s my real goal!

    "What? Do you still want to ask? " Dream if water once again surprised, for this Jack Chen, she really hated.

    "Of course, you haven''t listened to your other request. My other request is, I want you!" As soon as the dream was over, Jack Chen took over the conversation and said it word by word!

 Chapter 577

    "What? Do you still want to ask? " Dream if water once again surprised, for this Jack Chen, she really hated.

    "Of course, you haven''t listened to your other request. My other request is, I want you!" As soon as the dream was over, Jack Chen took over the conversation and said it word by word!

    "No ~!" As soon as Wu Chen''s words fell, a roar came out of his mouth. Although Wu Chen already knew what Jack Chen would say, he heard such words again, Once again, he heard Jack Chen say the words that made Wu Chen feel very sad. He felt his heart, the whole son was broken. Wu Chen felt that his heart, just at the moment when Jack Chen''s words came out, suddenly, it fell apart.

    Even their own women, even their beloved women, are unable to protect, but they just can lie there powerlessly, let their beloved women, where the pain is extreme, still have to be looking at another man, let another man say such words to their own women, such things happen to Wu Chen, How can Wu Chen tolerate it? How can Wu Chen feel no pain?

    "Wu Chen, don''t worry, I will solve it!" After hearing what Jack Chen said, Meng Ruoshui immediately understood what Jack Chen was fighting for. It was also the reason why Wu Chen was so distressed. Although it also made Meng Ruoshui''s disgust for Jack Chen rise to another extreme, it was the same, Meng Ruoshui, however, represses Wu Chen''s disgust towards Jack Chen. At this time, Meng Ruoshui also hopes that Wu Chen can hold on, hoping that Wu Chen can really hold on. Meng Ruoshui knows nothing about Wu Chen''s injury, but Meng Ruoshui can also see Wu Chen''s pain, Wu Chen showed that kind of pain, make dream like water heartache!

    "Ha ha, yes, Wu Chen, don''t worry. These things will be solved. In fact, when it comes to this time, Wu Chen, why do you insist on anything? What''s the point of continuing to stick to it? At such a time, the most important thing you should do is to lie down on the ground with peace of mind, either waiting to die or waiting to live. This is whether to live or die. Hehe, you just have to have a look at our lovely Miss Meng''s answer, right? "Miss dream?" Jack Chen once again showed a triumphant look, saying words, but turned his head, toward Wu Chen is a demonstration smile, so good, although just did not enjoy the pleasure of killing, but, can continue to abuse Wu Chen, can continue to abuse Wu Chen this boy from the psychological, that is the biggest joy!

    "Ruoshui, this time, I order you to leave here quickly. No matter what, you must leave here and never come back!" Maybe it''s the worry about mengruoshui in my heart, maybe it''s the power of love. In Wu Chen''s body, the power has been flowing back a little bit. Moreover, the feeling of paralysis has weakened again. I yell at mengruoshui in a determined tone. This is since Wu Chen''s association with mengruoshui, For the first time, with such a tone, the roar of Chong Meng Ruoshui, the words of Chong Meng Ruoshui!

 Chapter 578

    "Wu Chen, do you think I can leave? Or, at this time, if you were me, would you leave? It won''t, will it? So Wu Chen, don''t think about it any more. Believe me, it will be solved! " Meng Ruoshui listens to Wu Chen''s roaring voice, and her heart is full of stinging pain. However, she can only smile and talk to Wu Chen at this time. At this moment, no matter what, it is necessary to make Wu Chen not lose confidence and have the courage to live! Dream if the water fell over the head, the mouth said, that a face, but with that sweet smile, the mouth in that talk, the smile on the face, is more and more thick.

    "Like water!" Listening to Meng Ruoshui''s words and looking at the smile on Meng Ruoshui''s pretty face, the tears in Wu Chen''s eyes rolled out and fell down his cheek. He whispered a call and a call that gathered all his strength. Meng Ruoshui, you are the biggest weight in my heart!

    Looking at Wu Chen''s tears, Meng Ruoshui''s heart is also extremely uncomfortable. For this situation, for the situation at this time, Meng Ruoshui can''t speak any more. He has to be cruel and twist his cheek to the other side. He doesn''t dare to see Wu Chen any more. He turns his face and looks to the other side, but at this moment, Meng Ruoshui''s heart is on the other side, But in the constant flow of tears, flow that sour tears! Face, feel two wipe heat flow, dream if water know, his heart edge tears, can no longer hide, can no longer suppress.

    "Well, how are you thinking about it? "Miss dream?" Jack Chen''s heart, but it is bursts of pride, looking at the situation in front of him, looking at the couple who are looking at each other, tears each other, heart side of the state of pride, once again rose to a pole, at this time, he continued to speak again, his mouth asked Meng Ruoshui, his eyes are looking at Wu Chen, also subconsciously, Toward Wu Chen Yang Yang chin, subconsciously, toward Wu Chen looked that kind of almost cruel eyes, that pair of eyes inside, with, and contempt!

    Wu Chen didn''t speak any more, but, on the closed lips, there was blood flowing down. A little bit of blood was swallowed into Wu Chen''s mouth along Wu Chen''s lips. The fishy and astringent blood stimulated Wu Chen''s heart and made Wu Chen''s heart beat faster subconsciously!

    "What do you want me to do?" Mengruoshui also bit his lips. When he opened his mouth again, mengruoshui sighed softly. Wu Chen, don''t worry, I won''t be stupid enough to hurt myself. I promise you, I will try my best to protect myself, but I also want to save you and protect you first!

    "Hey, so you agreed to my request?" Hearing Meng Ruoshui''s words, Jack Chen''s face showed that kind of evil smile. It''s great. The beautiful things he longed for can finally become his own now. Today, with the beauty''s nod, his collection in the dark room will have a qualitative rise again!

    "I promise you, but the premise is that you have to let Wu Chen go and save Wu Chen!" Dream if water once again bit the lower lip, in front of his beloved man''s face, say such words, no matter to himself, or for his beloved man, is a kind of extreme pain, is a kind of unspeakable pain! But, for these things, dream if water more understand, is to have to solve, these things, is to have to solve the time!

    "Well, it''s a very simple thing, but if you want to release Wu Chen, you''ve got my real and complete one. You say that again, don''t you?" Jack Chen raised his eyebrows and continued to talk. During the conversation, Jack Chen stepped at his feet, which made Meng Ruoshui startled. He was afraid that Jack Chen would do something too much in front of Wu Chen at this time. Subconsciously, he stepped back several steps.

    "Hey, don''t worry, my little beauty, it''s not the right time. If you want to fulfill my wish, you have to go to a place full of beautiful things!" Jack Chen was talking, with a meaningful aftertaste on his face. The look in his eyes made him feel that there was an indescribable evil!

 Chapter 579

    "Hey, don''t worry, my little beauty, it''s not the right time. If you want to fulfill my wish, you have to go to a place full of beautiful things!" Jack Chen was talking, with a meaningful aftertaste on his face. The look in his eyes made him feel that there was an indescribable evil!

    "But when will you release Wu Chen?" Listening to Jack Chen''s words, Meng Ruoshui is really a little flustered and anxious. Her eyes are nervous and concerned. She looks at Wu Chen. Meng Ruoshui, who has always been extremely intelligent, is involved in Wu Chen because of these things, but because Wu Chen has a great relationship. She is confused about these things, There is no real solution. What Meng Ruoshui has been saying and comforting Wu Chen is that these things can be solved. However, in fact, Meng Ruoshui has no idea. There is only one way to solve this problem. That is to let it go, step by step and look at it step by step, As long as you can really save Wu Chen, that''s the best way!

    "Hey, hey, didn''t I say that I want to let Wu Chen go? It''s very simple. As long as I can really get you and completely get you, then it''s time to let Wu Chen go!" At this time, Jack Chen is far away from mengruoshui. However, when he says these words, his eyes are shining greedily. He stares at mengruoshui tightly, and stares at mengruoshui all the time.

    Although he is far away from Jack Chen, Meng Ruoshui subconsciously blocks his body with his hands. He seems to be afraid that Jack Chen''s eyes have penetrating power. At this time, he can shoot through his clothes and show his body.

    "Now you want to take me away, Wu Chen? What are you going to do? " Although mengruoshui is a little afraid of Jack Chen''s eyes, but for Wu Chen''s worry, it still makes mengruoshui have to face Jack Chen. He asks Jack Chen what he says. Subconsciously, his hands use strength to block his body tightly.

    "Ha ha ha, don''t worry, my dear Miss Meng, my lovely little beauty. You don''t have to worry about these things any more. I will arrange these things. As I told you, these things can be solved, ha ha ha!" Jack Chen talks again and laughs wildly again. Among the laughter, Jack Chen has retreated to the corner, where stands a huge Oriental classic vase. The vase is two people tall, standing in the corner, occupying a large area.

    "If the water, no matter what, I will let you in front of me!" At this time, Wu Chen spoke again. Between her words, her eyes showed a resolute expression, an irresistible and irresistible expression. However, the dream of water in her eyes and in her heart was more painful, because she knew that Wu Chen''s insistence must be suffering from great pain in his body, Wu Chen did this for his own safety. Even when he got to this situation, he was still insisting and suffering. He had to do his best to protect himself! This kind of mind, how does not make the dream if water moved? Love, what is love?

 Chapter 580

    "Ha ha, Wu Chen, wake up. Now you can''t even move your body. Do you want to protect your woman? Do you have the ability? How ridiculous Looking at Wu Chen''s determined expression and listening to the words from Wu Chen''s mouth, Jack Chen is quite upset. Although he seems to have been occupying the peak, torturing and abusing Wu Chen all the time, he has never been able to see a trace of submission and a trace of begging for mercy on Wu Chen''s face, Even now, the look on this guy''s face is still so determined, even with a high look, which makes Jack Chen feel more and more unhappy, and he just laughs wildly. In the laughter, Jack Chen talks to Wu Chen in a very contemptuous tone.

    "Jack Chen, don''t forget that although you use me to threaten mengruoshui, one thing you really forget is that I can still decide my life. If now, I''ll end my life with a horizontal heart, do you think that mengruoshui will listen to you? At that time, I''m afraid that mengruoshui will not only not listen to you, but also fight with you. The real thing is that at that time, Jack Chen, how sure are you that you can defeat mengruoshui? In the end, what else can you get? " However, it seems that Wu Chen doesn''t take Jack Chen''s words seriously. What he says makes Jack Chen really have an impulse to vomit blood. Grandma''s, at this time, the boy doesn''t seem to have any consciousness, and he doesn''t have any consciousness to regard himself as a prisoner, Isn''t it infuriating to come with that kind of attitude?

    "Don''t do that, Wu Chen. I don''t want you to do that!" However, before Jack Chen''s anger could be released, one of them took the lead in roaring. That person was Meng Ruoshui. When he heard that Wu Chen wanted to protect himself by ending his life, Meng Ruoshui''s heart was suddenly covered. He had no heart to analyze what would happen next and what would happen, There is no strength to analyze the meaning of Wu Chen''s words in this situation. He shouts out in a hurry, trying to stop Wu Chen''s impulse.

    "Wu Chen, do you want to threaten me?" Jack Chen also spoke with an iron face. Listening to Wu Chen''s words, he really had no idea what to do with the next thing. When this thing has developed to the present stage, Jack Chen really didn''t know how to deal with it, so he had to say something tough, Talking to Wu Chen.

    "Ha ha, Jack, have you forgotten? We''ve been friends for years. I''m threatening you? Hehe, it seems that it doesn''t fit my character, does it? It''s just that at this point, there''s only so much I can do. There''s only so much I can do, okay? As long as you want to take the dream away from my sight, then I will immediately implement what I said just now. As for the consequences, you should consider for yourself! " Wu Chen''s mouth is also very tough to say, between the words, that pair of handsome eyes inside, shot out bursts of firm incomparable light, for this matter, Wu Chen has decided, anything, there is no possibility to make him change his mind!

    "Wu Chen!" Listen to Wu Chen''s words, looking at Wu Chen''s face, what can dream say if water? For Wu Chen''s mind, of course, she understood. She made a soft call in her mouth. In her eyes, full of love, she looked at Wu Chen.

    At this time, Jack Chen''s heart was full of hatred. He had his own arrangements for these things. Of course, he had to take Wu Chen with him to leave here. Otherwise, there would be less fun and less tormenting fun. However, when things got to this point, it seemed that the initiative was in Wu Chen''s hands, How can this not make Jack Chen feel sweet?

    Wu Chen is observing Jack Chen''s look, but he is calculating in his heart when his body strength will recover. At this time, maybe it''s because he is worried about dream like water, maybe it''s because Wu Chen''s body strength has burst out. At this time, Wu Chen''s body strength is slowly recovering, Paralysis is a little bit away, perhaps the next moment, is the time for their own happy enmity!

 Chapter 581

    Wu Chen is observing Jack Chen''s look, but he is calculating in his heart when his body strength will recover. At this time, maybe it''s because he is worried about dream like water, maybe it''s because Wu Chen''s body strength has burst out. At this time, Wu Chen''s body strength is slowly recovering, Paralysis is a little bit away, perhaps the next moment, is the time for their own happy enmity!

    "That''s enough, that''s true. Originally I wanted to take you with me and go together. Now that I''m ready, I''ll go together!" Jack Chen''s mouth, is helpless loud words, completely did not expect, he has been looking forward to be able to occupy the peak, where ever expected, this to the end, he still fell a start, and, seems to be completely led by others to the nose, completely, let others to lead the nose in general.

    "Wu Chen, can you stand it?" Although Wu Chen has been able to accompany, although now, it seems that he and Wu Chen are a little bit out of the completely passive situation, but now Wu Chen''s body, and whether it can withstand so much torture? Wu Chen''s body, in that case of injury, can it persist?

    "Don''t worry, if the water, as long as you are there, I can hold on, you are the pillar of my life! With you, I can have everything. If there is water, with you, I will be all right! " Wu Chen listened to Meng Ruoshui''s concerned words, and said again. Although the pain of Chu made Wu Chen''s cheek slightly deformed, which made Wu Chen''s cheek look pale and morbid, at this time, Wu Chen still gathered his whole body strength to smile at Meng Ruoshui, What is revealed is the endless comfort, the mutual support, mutual care between the spiritual forces.

    "Enough, don''t perform in front of me any more!" Looking at the transmission of love between Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui, Jack Chen really can''t stand it. There is another roar in his mouth, and he is completely out of his control of the situation in front of him. In his heart, Jack Chen is completely dissatisfied. He has to stretch out his hands in the loud roar in his mouth, He stretched out toward the vase, and pulled the neck of the vase with two hands. Then, with one pull, the vase was in Jack Chen''s hands, making a clattering sound, and the vase rotated in the same place.

    Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui are both looking at Jack Chen''s performance eagerly. They don''t know what he is trying to do. However, they have no way to ask or stop him. They have to look at Jack Chen''s action. However, they both raise their vigilance and watch Jack Chen carefully for fear that Jack Chen will be here at this time, What the hell is going on.

    "Ready!" At this time, Jack Chen turned his head and cried out. At this moment, Jack Chen had no other idea. He didn''t want to do anything against Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui. Everything went to his secret room and made plans again!

    When mengruoshui hears what Jack Chen says, he doesn''t hesitate any more. He quickly jumps to Wu Chen''s side and embraces Wu Chen tightly with his two hands. Although Wu Chen is not strong enough, he tries to squeeze his body towards Wu Chen. Yes, he leans his body towards mengruoshui, The two lovers who were forced to separate just now were finally able to get together again. Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui were both full of excitement and subconsciousness. Meng Ruoshui''s two little hands wrapped around Wu Chen''s waist. It seemed that they were afraid that Wu Chen would suddenly disappear in front of their eyes at this time.

 Chapter 582

    "Hum!" Another cold hum came from Jack Chen''s mouth. Of course, Jack Chen saw the intimacy between Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui completely. Although Jack Chen''s heart was full of discontent and unhappiness, Jack Chen didn''t have the impulse to deal with Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui immediately, just in his mouth, Hard hum, but, for Jack Chen''s cold hum, this dream if water and Wu Chen two people are completely not the same thing, just there, two people tightly embrace, for Jack Chen, Leng is not even a positive eye!

    With Jack Chen''s cold hum, Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui suddenly feel dark in front of their eyes, and they are sinking around their bodies. Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui are both surprised. Hurry up, Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui both extend their hands at the same time. They hold each other tightly, just in the dark, just in the sinking, Two people''s full mind, is still put on each other''s body.

    "Wu Chen (Ruoshui), are you ok?" The same greeting came from the mouth of Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui. In the darkness, in the sinking, it came from the mouth of Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui at the same time. When they listened to the words in each other''s mouth, their bodies were shocked, and their hearts felt a heat flow at the same time. It was a kind of happiness, Can warm the heart of the heat!

    At this time, both of them subconsciously put their bodies towards each other''s bodies and pressed their bodies tightly. Meng Ruoshui''s small hands also stretched out and hugged Wu Chen. Unconsciously, their lips were close to each other, The mouths of Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui came together completely. With the call from their mouths, the sound of wheezing intensified there. The lips of Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui stuck tightly together. At this moment, their tongues were tightly intertwined, intertwined with each other, intertwined, intertwined and touched again and again, The passion in their hearts, completely through the entanglement between the tongue and the tongue, tightly entangled together, completely, passed into each other''s heart, the kind, those from the heart of love, completely passed into each other''s body.

    "Bang!" Just as they were hugging each other and kissing each other, a soft sound came, and their bodies were shocked again. The light came into their eyes. Subconsciously, Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui both closed their eyes, and then they opened their eyes.

    However, at this time, Meng Ruoshui didn''t find Wu Chen''s body. At this time, his action seemed to be much more agile. Even in the embrace and kiss just now, Wu Chen''s body felt free to move.

    "Enough? Enough kisses? Can we separate now? " Just at this time, a strange voice came into Wu Chen''s and Meng Ruoshui''s ears. Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui opened their eyes and saw Jack Chen''s face, which was already a little twisted with anger.

    "Hum ~!" Dream if water a cold hum, two small hands, but not willing to let go of Wu Chen, her hands, is still tightly wrapped in Wu Chen''s body, closely guarding Wu Chen, do not want to let go of Wu Chen. Meng Ruoshui''s action made Jack Chen angry. However, soon, Jack Chen regained his elated look, because Jack Chen''s eyes were looking around at that time.

    Jack Chen''s eyes, looking around, are full of pride and excitement. In those eyes, while looking at the situation around, they contain bursts of pleasure and excitement!

    "Like water!" Just when mengruoshui feels strange about the change of Jack Chen''s look, Wu Chen calls mengruoshui in a soft voice. Wu Chen reaches out a hand and pulls mengruoshui tightly. What''s in the voice is the tense mood!

 Chapter 583

    "Like water!" Just when mengruoshui feels strange about the change of Jack Chen''s look, Wu Chen calls mengruoshui in a soft voice. Wu Chen reaches out a hand and pulls mengruoshui tightly. What''s in the voice is the tense mood!

    "What''s the matter, Wu Chen?" Listening to the sound of Wu Chen''s breathing, Meng Ruoshui feels a little nervous. In this strange environment, he meets Jack Chen. No matter how good his psychological quality is, there is a little uneasiness in his heart. In addition, when he hears this sentence from Wu Chen''s mouth, he is full of emotion, It is the tone of fear that makes Meng Ruoshui feel more uneasy. What can make Wu Chen feel afraid of?

    "If the water, you see!" Wu Chen spoke again. Between the words, Wu Chen stretched out a hand and pointed to the front. Wu Chen''s eyes were full of the light of fear. Even between the words, Wu Chen''s lips began to tremble. It seemed that in front of Wu Chen''s eyes, it was the most frightening thing in the world.

    "Wu Chen, don''t be afraid!" Looking at Wu Chen''s reaction, Meng Ruoshui''s maternal light was called out again. He spoke and stretched out a small hand. It was gentle and light, patting on Wu Chen''s body to appease Wu Chen.

    "If the water, you see, you see these!" Wu Chen saw that mengruoshui didn''t seem to notice the direction of his fingers. He said again and pointed around. However, Wu Chen immediately changed his mouth and said to mengruoshui again, "no, if you don''t look at the water, you can''t stand it!"

    At this time, Wu Chen''s voice trembled when he said these words. In his eyes, he was in pain. He tried his best to open his head, but he seemed to have great heartache.

    "What are they?" For Wu Chen''s reaction, listening to Wu Chen''s words, the curiosity in Meng Ruoshui''s heart was aroused again. He couldn''t help looking around in the direction Wu Chen just pointed out. But this look made Meng Ruoshui''s mouth scream. Meng Ruoshui''s body was unstable at this time, Slanted into Wu Chen''s arms, a face of fear, a face of fear.

    "If it''s water, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid!" This time, it''s Wu Chen''s mouth, saying the words of appeasement, extending a hand. Wu Chen constantly gently patted Meng Ruoshui''s shoulder, appeasing Meng Ruoshui''s fear.

    "Wu Chen, why, why are there such cruel people?" Dream if water in Wu Chen''s arms, gently raised his head, a face of tears, a face of tears, mouth said words, a face of disbelief.

    Just now, just now, Meng Ruoshui saw that there was a huge space in this room, which was excavated from the underground. But at this time, the underground darkroom was arranged in the form of an exhibition hall. In this exhibition hall, there were countless huge glass bottles which were higher than people, and inside each huge glass bottle, They are all filled with liquid, which is a kind of transparent liquid, and in these transparent liquids, floating, are naked carcasses, naked carcasses of young women, all soaked in these liquids.

    These women are tall or short, very fat or thin, some have long hair, some have short hair, but they all have a common characteristic, that is, young and beautiful. These women are soaked in the liquid, and they still maintain their beauty. On everyone''s face, they all show a look of fear, and on everyone''s face, they all show their nostalgia for life, but at this time, they are very beautiful, But life is gone, only their beauty, still because of the role of these liquid, and can stay in this world, and can let their body will not rot, always so stay in this world.

 Chapter 584

    "Well, these are all my collections, aren''t they beautiful? Is it beautiful? Ha ha ha, my dream is to collect the beautiful things in the world. Among them, these beautiful women are my favorite! Look, I use the most advanced method to keep their beauty forever in this world. Am I great? " Just when the hearts of Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui were trembling, the voice of Jack Chen came again. At this time, Jack Chen''s voice seemed so hateful and disgusting.

    "You bastard, why did you deprive them of their lives? How can you control their right to live in this world? You said, "is it too hateful for you to do so?" Looking at everything in front of us, looking at the women who should have lived in this world, beautiful and carefree, but they all turned into nude specimens and were imprisoned in this glass bottle. While dreaming of water, I felt like vomiting. I was drinking angrily at Jack Chen, It seems that I want to rush up and teach Jack Chen a lesson, but I''m afraid, because although it''s a beautiful thing, what you can feel here is no longer beautiful, but the kind of gloomy and terrible feeling!

    "Hahaha, you''re all wrong. I''m not wrong. If you think about it, no matter how old the beauty is, it will disappear. I just do it to keep these beautiful things in this world forever. I do it to do a good thing. I make them the most beautiful time in their life, Let them stay in the most beautiful time of their life, you think, is this my credit? Whenever you look at them again, what you see is that kind of beauty, that kind of attractive beauty, you don''t have to worry about their aging, you don''t have to worry about their betrayal, you say, what''s wrong with me doing this? People are dangerous. The more beautiful things they are, the easier they are to be dreamt of. When I do this, it''s actually a kind of protection for them. Do you understand? " When Jack Chen hears Meng Ruoshui''s rebuke, he laughs instead of being angry. In the laughter, Jack Chen is extremely arrogant, saying those words that are almost unreasonable.

    "You, you are the devil, you are not human at all!" Jack Chen''s words, make dream if water can feel, in addition to anger or anger, at this time, dream if water, already can''t find words to scold Jack Chen, only with his anger, here, hate scold Jack Chen.

    "Ha ha ha, I''ll let you enjoy the beautiful things in the world!" It seems that this dream of drinking water and scolding has become a kind of praise to Jack instead. Jack Chen''s mouth is talking, talking loudly, and stretching out a hand. In his hand, there is a small remote control. Jack Chen presses a button. At this time, a light sound comes from the bottle body of those glass bottles, All of those light green light, all through the liquid in the bottle, poured on the naked specimens in the bottle. With the input of the light, the naked specimens suddenly became more terrible. On each face, there was a kind of green color, and closely followed, The liquid in each bottle is rippling gently. With the flow of the liquid, the specimens in the bottle are all changing with the fluctuation of the water flow. These specimens are all shaking with the fluctuation of the water flow, one after another, It seems that they are stretching their limbs automatically, and everyone''s hair is surging with the waves, surging again and again. It seems that bursts of gloomy charm, in this underground exhibition hall, constantly overflowing out, constantly spreading out!

 Chapter 585

    Looking at the naked specimen in the bottle, looking at the thing that should have been beautiful, Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui felt a sense of fear in their hearts, but they both felt the constant cold air in their vests, and the feeling of ice cold was rising from their hearts, It stimulates the feelings of Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui, and makes them shrink subconsciously.

    Of course, it''s not because of the fear of Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui, nor because of their timidity. It''s just that when they look at the beautiful things that should have been destroyed and trampled by Jack Chen, their hearts are filled with hate. For Jack Chen, Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui, they feel disgusted, Rising a height again, Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui hate Jack Chen more and more.

    "Asshole!" Meng Ruoshui reaches out her hand and holds Wu Chen tightly. Through the contact with Wu Chen''s body, she dispels the fear in her heart. However, in her mouth, she scolds with hate. In the face of Jack Chen, she scolds fiercely.

    "If water, you don''t get angry with this kind of person, wrong, Jack Chen is no longer worthy of the name of a person, his behavior, has insulted a standard of life, his behavior, up to now, can''t use a person''s standard to shape!" Wu Chen also forced his anger, but the numbness in his body didn''t disappear. That kind of numbness oppressed Wu Chen''s body, which made Wu Chen''s body still unable to move freely. Let alone Wu Chen wanted to attack, he removed Jack Chen at one stroke! However, hearing Meng Ruoshui''s scolding, Wu Chen gently pulls Meng Ruoshui and comforts Meng Ruoshui. Yes, at this moment, what''s the point of following the general character of Jack Chen?

    "Wu Chen, I really hate it. How can there be such a person in this world?" Meng Ruoshui listens to Wu Chen''s call, and his mouth is also full of hate. For Jack Chen''s practice, Meng Ruoshui really hates to the bone. Although her eyes are a little impatient, she still looks at the glass bottles around her from time to time, and looks at the women in the glass bottles from time to time. Although these women can still maintain their beauty, they are still beautiful, But it has lost the dignity of life, even if it is dead, it can only be naked with its own body, floating in the liquid, allowing people to watch, it is like some crafts, but it is some cruel, no dignity crafts! Looking at these naked bodies, Meng Ruoshui''s heart is full of sorrow. In addition to scolding Jack Chen, Meng Ruoshui doesn''t know how to do it!

    "Ha ha, in fact, you should thank me for the existence of such ordinary people as me. Only people like me can continue to keep the good things in this world for you. Think about it. It''s entirely because of my efforts that you can appreciate such good things, right?" Jack Chen hates Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui, but he doesn''t realize it. In his mouth, he says the same thing with elation. In his hand, the remote control is pressed again.

    With Jack Chen''s action, with Jack Chen pressing the remote control, the inside of the glass bottles changed again, changed again, the liquid in the glass bottles was boiling again and again, this time, the liquid seemed to be boiling completely, these liquids were all churning and rolling there, Even, with the agitation of the liquid, a loud gurgling sound, constantly spread out, constantly, from the inside of the glass bottle scattered out.

 Chapter 586

    "Wu Chen, you, you see!" This time, Meng Ruoshui took the lead in noticing the changes of the naked specimens in the glass bottle. He spoke to Wu Chen with the same voice of fear in his mouth. He leaned towards Wu Chen''s arms as much as he could. Between the words, a small hand stretched out and pointed around again.

    Wu Chen listened to Meng Ruoshui''s words and looked at Meng Ruoshui''s expression of fear. He wanted to reach out and hold the dream Ruoshui in his arms. He wanted to bring comfort to Meng Ruoshui with his own strength. He wanted to use all his actions to bring comfort to Meng Ruoshui, Although Wu Chen''s body is a little better at this time, he still can''t do the big action, still, just can rely on the dream like water, the two people''s bodies constantly convey the warm feeling, constantly, pass the warmth to each other''s body through the physical contact.

    Listening to Meng Ruoshui, Wu Chen also looked around. At this look, Wu Chen also felt a kind of creepy feeling in his heart, because as Jack Chen pressed the remote control in his hand, the liquid in the glass bottle was constantly churning, and the naked specimen in the glass bottle was at this time, But it seems that they have come to life, one after another, swimming in the liquid, one after another, in the liquid, like a fish, constantly floating, but everyone''s eyes, there is no sense of life, everyone''s eyes are full of, is still that kind of, That kind of dead gray look!

    "Don''t be afraid, if it''s water, don''t be afraid!" He kept talking. Wu Chen tried his best to get close to mengruoshui''s body. He tried his best to touch mengruoshui''s body with his body. He tried his best to warm mengruoshui with the temperature in his body.

    "Well!" Listening to Wu Chen''s words and feeling Wu Chen''s action, Meng Ruoshui felt much better in his heart. He answered with gratitude. Meng Ruoshui nodded tightly and didn''t think about it any more.

    "Ha ha, how about it? Do you enjoy it? Look, my dear ones, no matter when you are at any time, you can enjoy their beauty, you can have a panoramic view of their beauty, you can enjoy all their beauty one by one, now you can understand my good intentions? Ha ha ha ha Jack Chen laughs wildly again. Looking at so many nude specimens, Jack Chen''s heart seems to get a kind of balance and a kind of satisfaction. Appreciating the specimens in these glass bottles, Jack Chen seems to find the value of living in the world at once. Only when he looks at these specimens, Jack Chen''s heart side can get that great satisfaction pleasure, can, can realize own strength!

    "Jack, you''re crazy. You''ve done such a thing. You''re really completely crazy!" Looking at Jack Chen''s frantic look, Wu Chen can''t help but exhort him. For this old friend who used to be for many years, Jack Chen can''t bear to see that Jack Chen is so doomed. He whispers that Wu Chen seems to want to make his last effort to see if he can make any contribution to Jack Chen.

    "What? I''m crazy? Ha ha ha, Wu Chen, you are wrong. Everyone has his own way of life, and everyone has his own life! What kind of life do you think in your heart is very important, but what about me? What I think is important, of course, is to live a comfortable life. Therefore, your outlook on life and values are fundamentally different from mine, so there is no need for you to persuade me here! " Jack Chen was surprised by Wu Chen''s persuasion. However, Jack Chen didn''t change much because of Wu Chen''s kindness. He continued to say, "what I think of as a good life is to see all the beautiful things in his eyes, and receive them from his side, and let them enjoy and play with them."

 Chapter 587

    Listening to Jack Chen''s remarks, Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui feel uncomfortable together again. Yes, everyone has his own views on life and values. They all have their own different views. Their correct opinions are likely to be changed in other people''s eyes, That is, it is worthless and has become a wrong view. It seems that there is a kind of relative opinion.

    However, what Wu Chen and Meng Rushui believe in and both of them believe in is themselves. In addition, Wu Chen and Meng Rushui are willing to believe in such a thing, that is, Jack Chen''s practice is really crazy. Jack Chen is really crazy! Perhaps, only a madman can do such a thing, and only a madman will not take this life as a thing!

    "Jack, I''d like to persuade you to give up and stop doing these things. Let''s not talk about how hurtful these things are. Just think about these women. They used to live in this world. They had their own happy life and loved ones, But you do so, you so easily deprived of their right to survive, you so easily deprived of their lives, this for them, can there be any fair? Does this mean a bit of fairness to them? No, isn''t it? Nothing there? Wake up, Jack, don''t treat other people like this, don''t trample on life like this In Wu Chen''s mouth, he speaks with painstaking care. He tries his best to persuade Jack Chen there. It seems that he hopes that Jack Chen can listen to his own words, listen to his own words, and have the slightest awakening!

    Wu Chen said such words, but his heart was also full of anxiety. For the current situation, Wu Chen did not have any assurance. He could control the current situation. Although his body was gradually improving, Wu Chen understood that his strength at this time was not enough to deal with Jack Chen, At this time, he couldn''t lift his hands and feet, and Wu Chen didn''t dare to doubt. He didn''t dare to doubt Jack Chen''s words. Most of the numbness was caused by the poison. What else should he use to remove the effect of the poison? Wu Chen doesn''t know. Now he has to gamble. Only after the time has passed, the efficacy will gradually disappear, and those efficacy will gradually fade away. Only in this way can he recover his strength and have the capital to fight with Jack Chen Yi!

    Maybe, when I was persuading Jack Chen, although I had a little bit of hope for persuading him, the more reason was that I wanted to spend the persuading time and communicate with Jack Chen. During the persuading time, I could make my body recover a little and make my body recover, Feel better again!

    "Wu Chen, when you say that, you are just playing the piano to a cow. He is already a madman. As for a madman, we can''t think of him as a normal person. As for his practice, there is only one thing, that is, to stop evil with evil! It''s impossible for us to dissuade with kindness! " But, listening to Wu Chen''s words, Meng Ruoshui is not willing to agree with him. His hatred for Jack Chen makes Meng Ruoshui cry out and start to scold Jack Chen in the same way!

 Chapter 588

    "Ha ha ha, yes, you are right. Wu Chen, I admire you. Although I treat you like this, you can still value the friendship in your heart and put it in a certain position. For this, I dare say, Wu Chen, you are a man! But, I''m sorry, Wu Chen, just like what Miss Meng said, I''m a madman. I''m a madman who has a rather persistent attitude towards the road I''ve identified. I''m a madman who doesn''t want to go back at all! So, these things, all of these things, I will not change, even if you are broken mouth, said dry tongue, I will not change! And you, Wu Chen, you have to wait patiently. When I have enough, maybe I''m in a good mood and can let you live! Do you understand, Wu Chen, my good friend? " Jack Chen''s mouth is full of strange words. The remote control in his hand pressed once again. With his action, the liquid in the glass bottles changed dramatically again, and began to churn again and again. The naked bodies were constantly churning there. At the same time, in the bottle, they began to dance, It seems that there are countless women beating there in general!

    "Ha ha ha, look, this is the most beautiful thing in the world, this is the most appreciated thing in the world!" Looking at the naked bodies in the glass bottles, the limbs that were forced to shake, the body that was forced to twist, and the hair that was constantly floating with the liquid, Jack Chen''s mouth rang with laughter, which was almost so crazy, reverberating in the underground exhibition hall, Reverberate in this exhibition hall, listen to people''s ears, once again, people feel that kind of creepy feeling!

    "Crazy, really crazy!" Wu Chen looks at Jack Chen''s action and shakes his head again. He knows, and he also knows. At this time, he wants to rely on some persuasion to make Jack Chen stop. That''s impossible, that''s impossible!

    "Ha ha ha, yes, I''m crazy!" Jack Chen laughs wildly again and moves under his feet. At this time, he is leaning against Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui. He talks and leans his face toward Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui subconsciously. "Miss dream, what''s the matter with Wu Chen?" At this time, Jack Chen''s mouth is again lowered the voice, the mouth came out of a kind of strange voice!

    Listening to Jack Chen''s words, because of his worry about Wu Chen, Meng Ruoshui subconsciously turns his face to Wu Chen after Jack Chen''s voice falls. Just when Meng Ruoshui''s face turns, a small reminder comes to Meng Ruoshui''s ears. It''s Wu Chen''s voice! Just, dream if water wants to respond, want to deal with the time, but it is too late! With Wu Chen''s caution, Meng Ruoshui feels a pain, numbness and paralysis in her neck. It spreads from her neck and spreads to her nerve center. It affects every muscle in her body. It seems impossible to move more!

    "Mean!" The mouth can also say words. Once again, Meng Ruoshui cursed bitterly. Yes, Jack Chen''s practice can only be described as despicable. Except despicable, there seems to be no good adjective. For this Jack Chen and this hateful Jack Chen, Meng Ruoshui and Wu Chen hate each other to the extreme. At this time, How to deal with it?

    "Like water!" There was a very sad voice in his mouth. He saw that mengruoshui was following Jack Chen''s despicable action. With Jack Chen stabbing mengruoshui''s neck, mengruoshui''s body began to tilt gradually at this time, and began to fall slowly towards the ground. This made Wu Chen''s heart full of worry and resentment, with the spread of hatred, Wu Chen''s body moved again. He called mengruoshui in his mouth. With one hand, he hugged mengruoshui''s body tightly.

 Chapter 589

    "Like water!" There was a very sad voice in his mouth. He saw that mengruoshui was following Jack Chen''s despicable action. With Jack Chen stabbing mengruoshui''s neck, mengruoshui''s body began to tilt gradually at this time, and began to fall slowly towards the ground. This made Wu Chen''s heart full of worry and resentment, with the spread of hatred, Wu Chen''s body moved again. He called mengruoshui in his mouth. With one hand, he hugged mengruoshui''s body tightly.

    "Haha, haha, haha!" Jack Chen''s mouth, once again came out of a voice, followed by a voice of strange laughter, Jack Chen is close to Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui body, with his mouth out of the laughter, Jack Chen slowly squatted down, face smile, skin smile meat do not smile, squatting there, raising his head, looking at the eyes of Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui, Constantly swaying his head with pride.

    "Jack, I really beg you again, don''t hurt Ruoshui!" Looking at Jack Chen''s approach and listening to Jack Chen''s laughter, Wu Chen feels that his heart is about to be crushed by that worry. If the dream is water, it''s all he has. If the dream is water, it''s hurt. Even if he dies, he won''t die so easily, and he won''t die so easily! Although he clearly knows that it''s impossible to ask for love from Jack Chen, Jack Chen would never have thought about it, but now he still has no power to resist and still has no power to act. Wu Chen has a completely dead horse''s attitude as a live horse doctor, and a completely dead horse''s idea as a live horse doctor, Mouth side subconscious, subconscious toward this Jack Chen pleading like words.

    "Hey, Wu Chen, are you begging me?" Listen to Wu Chen''s words, Jack Chen is more elated, "Wu Chen, is this your plea from a world-famous city hunter? Is this what you, such an outstanding city hunter, do for the sake of a female thief Jack Chen is aggressive. He keeps talking and moving his white and black eyes. He looks at Wu Chen. Although there is a look of inferiority in his eyes, there are waves of contempt in his eyes!

    "Yes, this is my plea from Wu Chen. As long as you let go of mengruoshui, I will do whatever you want me to do!" Looking at Jack Chen''s expression that he really should be beaten, and listening to the voice that he really should be beaten, Wu Chen had to lower his voice. He spoke to Jack Chen in a completely low voice.

    "No, don''t, Wu Chen, I don''t want you to be so weak!" After hearing Wu Chen''s words, Meng Ruoshui gathered all her strength and spoke subconsciously. Between the words, Meng Ruoshui stretched out her shaking hands because of paralysis. She hugged Wu Chen''s body tightly. However, as the numbness became more and more serious, Meng Ruoshui was more and more unable to control her body, Just after cuddling Wu Chen, the feeling of paralysis completely controlled Meng Ruoshui''s brain nerve. At this moment, Meng Ruoshui''s hands reluctantly relaxed, released Wu Chen''s body, and let her hands fall down.

    "If water doesn''t matter, you should understand that you are everything in my life. No matter what, I want you to be safe. What I want is your living beauty, not your suffering. I want you to be safe and live in this world. Do you understand?" Listening to Meng Ruoshui, Wu Chen felt the loss of power in Meng Ruoshui''s body. He was really angry. Deep in his heart, that place was already full of pain, which was also a kind of sour pain. He spoke loudly, and two big hands that could move kept stretching out. He pulled Meng Ruoshui''s hands up with all his life, To his waist, but every time, the result is like that, every time, when Wu Chen Gang let go, dream like water hands will be weak to hang down.

 Chapter 590

    "No, Wu Chen, I want you to live haughtily. No matter what, don''t lower your head. I''m your woman, and I want to protect your dignity. No matter what, I won''t allow you to bow to the enemy. Even if I offer my life, even if I offer my everything, I want to protect your life and your dignity!" In the same way, Meng Ruoshui''s heart is full of pain. Meng Ruoshui is so careless that he and Wu Chen are trapped in a passive situation!

    "No, it''s because you are my woman, so I should give everything to you, and I should really do it for you, understand? My silly woman Wu Chen mouth said, two lines of tears, once again rolled down, dream if water, you this fool, if not you, how can I live alone?

    "Wu Chen, with your love, even if I die, why not? Oh, Wu Chen, I love you Wu Chen''s words, make the dream like water in the heart of the side of the feeling, is completely moved, the mouth said words, she is also desperate to resist the bursts of paralysis in his brain nerve breeding out of the bursts of feeling, the mouth said words, she tried to open a smile, his smile, revealed, gave Wu Chen!

    "If water, I love you too!" Listening to Meng Ruoshui''s words, Wu Chen''s heart was completely touched. Before that, his feelings for Meng Ruoshui were unilateral and mutual. But at this moment, his heart and Meng Ruoshui''s heart were really and completely stuck together, tightly, without any gap. Their hearts were so tight, Forever pasted together!

    "Enough, your love and love, there''s no need to perform in front of me!" Jack Chen sees the action of Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui, and hears the dialogue between Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui. In his heart, there are bursts of jealousy and discontent. Although he claims to get the most beautiful things in the world, he has never really had such sweet love before, Have never completely had such a feeling in front of him, so how can Jack Chen not be dissatisfied? His mouth is a voice of angry shouting, he wants to destroy this kind of happiness, he can''t tolerate this kind of happiness breeding in his own eyes, can''t tolerate this kind of happiness spreading in his own eyes, to destroy, to destroy!

    "Well, Jack, can you understand again? I''m afraid you can''t understand the feelings between me and Ruoshui in this life, and you can''t figure out a clear thing. Therefore, you only deserve to watch these corpses, and take out your twisted feelings to vent. People like you can''t have happiness. People like you don''t deserve happiness! " Looking at Jack Chen''s nearly twisted cheek and listening to Jack Chen''s roaring voice, Wu Chen felt a sense of satisfaction in his heart. Yes, compared with Jack Chen, he seems to be really happy in some way!

    "Enough, enough, less to show off your happiness, when you play with your happiness, yes, I am a hateful man, I am a disgusting person, I do not understand happiness, I do not understand love, I have never had love, I have never had happiness! But now, I want to destroy your happiness, do you understand? Now you are completely controlled by me! You, I want you to be my specimen. I want you to be the most beautiful specimen here! " Roaring voice, continue, since it has been some crazy performance of Jack Chen''s mouth, constantly spread out!

 Chapter 591

    "Enough, enough, less to show off your happiness, when you play with your happiness, yes, I am a hateful man, I am a disgusting person, I do not understand happiness, I do not understand love, I have never had love, I have never had happiness! But now, I want to destroy your happiness, do you understand? Now you are completely controlled by me! You, I want you to be my specimen. I want you to be the most beautiful specimen here! " Roaring voice, continue, since it has been some crazy performance of Jack Chen''s mouth, constantly spread out!

    Jack Chen''s mouth, constantly roaring, angry Jack Chen, stretched out a hand, angrily pointed to the dream if water, mouth is shouting, yes, since the first time I saw the dream if water, Jack Chen had a plan in his heart, that is to make dream if water the same as these specimens in his underground exhibition hall, In addition, to make mengruoshui the most beautiful and the most beautiful one in his collection, at this time, Jack Chen finally roared out his own goal. There was a roar in his mouth, and his hand pointed at mengruoshui tightly.

    Facing the fingers of Jack Chen, Wu Chen was angry again, "asshole, if you dare to touch the water, I will not let you go!" Wu Chen roared. In his chest, the flame, which was caused by anger, was burning there, one after another, burning there. The flame kept rising, burning Wu Chen''s heart. But it was also because of this anger that Wu Chen felt that the power in his body seemed to be returning, In the seven tendons and eight veins of his body, he kept returning, returning to his body, so that his body could shake slightly. Wu Chen''s two hands tightly hugged Meng Ruoshui, and tightly hugged Meng Ruoshui with some power of recovery, Seems to be afraid of Jack Chen will dream if water from his arms to rob the general!

    "Wu Chen, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. I told you that for such a person, being angry is just punishing yourself. It''s just that you don''t hear it. It''s just that you hear the dog barking and clucking there. Isn''t it better Meng Ruoshui doesn''t have much anger. She nestles in Wu Chen''s arms. Although Meng Ruoshui is not able to act at this time, there are still angry words in her mouth. In the words, there is a sense of calm, just like fighting with Wu Chen. There, she talks to Wu Chen.

    "If the water, I listen to you, not angry, as long as you have nothing, I really not angry!" Listen to dust listen to dream if water, mouth comforting dream if water, to dream if water say words, yes, as long as the dream if water has nothing to do, of course, there is no need to be angry, but, if the real dream if water has the slightest damage, then I''m sorry, I''m fighting for my life, also have to do some things!

    "Enough, now, I''m going to use you to make my specimens, and you, Wu Chen, give me some peace. After the specimens are made, I''ll let you enjoy them. If you can cooperate with me to make specimens, maybe I''ll spare your life after I make specimens. That''s also a matter of chance!" Jack Chen roars again, interrupting Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui''s talk with each other. Now listen to the words between them and see the actions between them once more. Jack Chen''s heart will hurt severely. Jack Chen, who has never been able to experience happiness from them, has a strong feeling of jealousy in his heart, Heart side breeding out, is a distorted sense of revenge, yes, they are not happy, then, this happiness is not necessary to exist in this world, then, these happiness, should be completely destroyed!

 Chapter 592

    "No ~!" His mouth once again issued a roar, Wu Chen is hard to dream if water to tightly embrace, a pair of eyes, at Jack Chen is glaring, and looking at Wu Chen''s that pair of big angry eyes, Jack Chen''s heart actually bred another kind of emotion, that is a kind of fear! Looking at Wu Chen''s angry eyes, Jack Chen is afraid to lean over and rob people from Wu Chen''s arms!

    "You, do you think you can still struggle? I tell you, if you annoy me, I''ll kill you first, and then use her to make specimens. But don''t worry, I''ll make specimens with living people, so I won''t kill her first! " Although it was because of Wu Chen''s angry eyes that he retreated several steps, Jack Chen still didn''t want to give up. He said again, subconsciously, his eyes were staring at Meng Ruoshui. Once again, the greedy light flashed in Jack Chen''s eyes.

    "Wu Chen, this time, listen to me, OK?" After hearing Jack Chen''s words, Meng Ruoshui, who was paralyzed and could hardly hold on to it, felt like he had no strength again. At this time, he had no strength. If Jack Chen was desperate to start first, he would have no strength at all. Jack Chen wanted to kill Wu Chen, It seems to be a very easy thing. For mengruoshui, it''s something that I don''t want to see at all! Hear Jack Chen''s words, see Wu Chen seems to be to open a mouth to fight back again, dream if water is quickly opened mouth, mouth side quickly stop Wu Chen.

    Dream if water, so that Wu Chen is slightly Leng Leng, however, he also subconsciously nodded, for dream if water, Wu Chen of course is to choose to listen to, of course, is to choose to listen to the words of dream if water, but, he does not know, this dream if water to let himself listen to what!

    "Jack Chen, I can make your specimen, but there is one thing you must abide by. You must let Wu Chen go first. Otherwise, don''t talk about it. Maybe you can get my corpse after I die. However, it seems that it doesn''t conform to your principle of making specimen, does it?" When mengruoshui sees that Wu Chen doesn''t speak any more, she twists her head slightly and controls her head with her whole body power. She turns to Jack Chen and talks with a firm attitude.

    "Well, I promise you!" Jack Chen was equally stunned when he heard Meng Ruoshui''s words. Meng Ruoshui agreed once before. At this time, Meng Ruoshui put forward this condition again. However, Jack Chen knew that he had to agree this time. Yes, this matter can be settled with the eye. Don''t make any more mistakes. He had to make specimens, The person who wants to be alive is of course. If it''s a real corpse, it doesn''t make sense to take it. This is Jack Chen''s principle of making specimens. This can also be regarded as Jack Chen''s principle of selecting specimens. He wants the most beautiful, the same, it also needs to be alive, dead, and a cold corpse. Jack Chen has no interest in choosing at all!

    "No, I won''t!" At this time, when Jack Chen just agreed to mengruoshui''s request, Wu Chen''s mouth was roaring again. Subconsciously, Wu Chen''s hands were holding mengruoshui tightly, for fear that mengruoshui would fall out of his hands. His mouth was roaring loudly, and his eyes were staring bigger, The fire of anger is burning more rapidly in Wu Chen''s eyes, constantly burning, expressing Wu Chen''s firm and incomparable determination!

    "Wu Chen, don''t do that, OK? Wu Chen, you understand. I love you. I''m willing to do it for you. I don''t want to see you suffer! " Hearing Wu Chen''s words, Meng Ruoshui yells in her mouth and tries her best. Meng Ruoshui grabs Wu Chen''s skirt with one hand and shakes it gently and desperately to persuade Wu Chen!

 Chapter 593

    "Wu Chen, don''t do that, OK? Wu Chen, you understand. I love you. I''m willing to do it for you. I don''t want to see you suffer! " Hearing Wu Chen''s words, Meng Ruoshui yells in her mouth and tries her best. Meng Ruoshui grabs Wu Chen''s skirt with one hand and shakes it gently and desperately to persuade Wu Chen!

    "If water, listen to me!" As soon as Meng Ruoshui''s voice fell, Wu Chen roared. On Wu Chen''s face, he roared with anger and love. His two hands hugged Meng Ruoshui''s body and turned Meng Ruoshui''s face to his cheek. "I tell you, Meng Ruoshui, you idiot, Do you think I can live if you sacrifice you to save me? Fool, I tell you, this is clearly what Jack Chen did on purpose. He made it clear that he wanted to torture you in front of me and humiliate me. No matter whether we resist or not, the final result is like that. Jack Chen is all aimed at us! And, if water, so long, can''t you understand my love for you? This time, we are able to meet again after the disaster. We are able to have the opportunity to get together. We are able to make the contradiction clear and clear, and remove the misunderstanding. Do you think that you are going to sacrifice yourself now, and then you can make your great career big? Then, leave me alone, suffering in this world, remorse in this world, not able to protect you, so painful remorse for a lifetime

    Wu Chen''s mouth, loud words, Wu Chen''s hands, tightly will dream if the water''s body to embrace, mouth roar, a roar followed by a roar, from Wu Chen''s mouth came out, into the dream if the water''s ears, also will Wu Chen''s determination into the dream if the water''s heart.

    "Wu Chen, I''m really happy to hear what you said. Really, I''m so happy and moved, because you make me feel real love and let me get love!" Dream if water mouth inside also say words, one side of the words, one side, where gently nodded his head, eyes inside, full of that kind of soft love, eyes inside, full of that endless love! But, then, Meng Ruoshui shook his head again, "Wu Chen, do you know? What''s wrong with your statement and your practice? "

    "Why am I wrong?" Listening to Meng Ruoshui''s words, Wu Chen was surprised. He was not unwilling to admit his mistake or express his mistake in front of Meng Ruoshui. However, Wu Chen was not willing to let Meng Ruoshui take risks at this time. He knew that Meng Ruoshui had to talk about these with himself at this time. The most fundamental reason was that he was not willing to let Meng Ruoshui take risks, Is the dream if water or hold so an idea, hold that idea, that is, dream if water want to sacrifice themselves, want to sacrifice their own, in exchange for their own peace!

    "Because, think about it, even if Jack Chen has sinister intentions in that regard, if we don''t listen to him now, the final result is likely to be you and me. There is no chance of turning defeat into victory. In this case, in the end, I''m afraid neither you nor I can survive, In the end, you and I have no chance! Do you understand? If I''m willing to do this so-called specimen, then, at least, you still have a chance, you still have a chance to survive, understand? Wu Chen, don''t scold me, say I''m stupid, say I''m stupid, as long as I can keep you, do these things, I''m willing, I''m willing! As long as I can keep you safe, even if I''m a fool, even if I''m a fool, I''m willing to! " Mengruoshui is also trying her best to speak, trying to keep her body close to Wu Chen. At this time, the power in mengruoshui''s body has almost passed away. The feeling of paralysis is confusing the nerves of mengruoshui. Mengruoshui is fully supporting her. She speaks to Wu Chen one by one, soft body, Only with Wu Chen''s support can we hold on.

 Chapter 594

    "Shut up! You are a fool In Wu Chen''s mouth, there was a roaring voice again. His two hands gave birth to a strong force. His two hands tightly hugged Meng Ruoshui. In his mouth, he said to Meng Ruoshui loudly, "Meng Ruoshui, I tell you, you can''t have any ideas in these aspects when I''m Wu Chen. You can''t admit defeat, Can not be said to be holding your stupid idea, to do something great! If I am Wu Chen, I will have your dream. If the water is there, unless I am dead! " Wu Chen said aloud, holding Meng Ruoshui tightly in both hands, and slowly stood up from the ground. Although Wu Chen was standing, his legs were still slightly shaking, but Wu Chen''s hands were holding Meng Ruoshui tightly, without any loosening.

    "Wu Chen, don''t insist. If you want to die, I''d rather be me!" Wu Chen''s action once again surprised Meng Ruoshui. However, Meng Ruoshui knew that Wu Chen''s strength at this time was not enough to fight against Jack Chen Xiang. There was only one way for him to sacrifice himself! Mouth side, again to Wu Chen say words, again, to Wu Chen say words.

    "Enough, dream like water, you are my beloved woman, I don''t want to scold you again and again, I just want to tell you one last thing, you stay well, Jack Chen, if you want to get dream like water, unless you step on my body in the past!" Wu Chen said here, once again, mercilessly nodded!

    "Wu Chen, you really don''t want to live?" Looking at Wu Chen can stand up, looking at Wu Chen can still maintain the dream like water, which makes Jack Chen surprised again, and Jack Chen surprised again, shouting with fear in his mouth.

    "Of course I want to live, but if someone wants to hurt my lover, what else can I do with this life?" Wu Chen said solemnly in his mouth, with a dignified face, "Jack Chen, come and take my life!" He roared like a roar in his mouth. Wu Chen moved step by step towards Jack Chen. At this time, Jack Chen''s speed was quite slow, and Jack Chen''s pace was quite heavy. His legs seemed to drag him along, but in his eyes, he was extremely firm!

    "Asshole, why do these things change in the end? Originally, I was supposed to occupy the peak. Later, why did I get pressed tightly by you? Why did you occupy the peak? You''re in control? Why is that? " Jack Chen was talking, holding his hair tightly with both hands. He was angry and unwilling.

    "Well, it''s just because you are a guy without humanity. You know the true meaning of love in this world. You don''t know what the most real emotion between people should be! This kind of emotion, is completely can pay each other, completely can, mutual love! Do you understand? " Wu Chen''s mouth, with a slight smile, that is a contemptuous smile, look in Jack Chen''s eyes, make Jack Chen''s heart, is a burst of, a burst of inferiority complex, a burst of fear, subconsciously, shrunk his body!

    "Jack, if you want to torture me, you can kill me, you can, but if you want to treat mengruoshui like this, even if I''m a ghost, I won''t agree. Even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go, understand?" Wu Chen''s hands are still tightly embracing Meng Ruoshui, and he gets closer to Jack Chen. An angry roar comes from his mouth. Jack Chen is scared and falls to the ground!

 Chapter 595

    "Jack, if you want to torture me, you can kill me, you can, but if you want to treat mengruoshui like this, even if I''m a ghost, I won''t agree. Even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go, understand?" Wu Chen''s hands are still tightly embracing Meng Ruoshui, and he gets closer to Jack Chen. An angry roar comes from his mouth. Jack Chen is scared and falls to the ground!

    "Jack, if you still have a trace of conscience, if you still have a trace of memory of our friendship in your heart, then I ask you, please don''t do evil again, don''t aim at me and mengruoshui like this, OK?" In his mouth, Wu Chen talks to Jack Chen in a dignified tone, one word at a time, very heavy. Wu Chen attaches great importance to his association with Jack Chen and the friendship between him and Jack Chen. He doesn''t want to, doesn''t want the friendship between them to end, and it''s still a kind of friendship, To a completely hostile situation¡° Jack, go back. No matter what you have done before, no matter what evil you have done before, I will forgive you. As long as you go back, you are still my good friend of Wu Chen! " Wu Chen''s mouth, dignified words, at this time Wu Chen''s mood, the same is full of dignified, oneself and Jack Chen completely can be regarded as that many years of good friends, but this came to the end, between the two people, unexpectedly is such a kind of outcome, and, because of this, and implicated to dream like water, how does this not make Wu Chen''s heart feel uncomfortable? How can Wu Chen not feel a kind of subconscious remorse in his heart?

    "Wu Chen, are you serious?" I don''t know if he is threatened by Wu Chen''s momentum, or because Jack Chen still has a little bit of conscience. Jack Chen looks up in fear and looks at Wu Chen. In his mouth, he asks Wu Chen in that kind of, in a confused tone.

    "Of course, Jack, you know me. I never cheat my friends!" Wu Chen said solemnly, for the current situation, for this situation, Wu Chen really did not expect, if there is such a way to solve, Wu Chen is willing, he does not want, also can''t believe, Jack Chen will be cold, so far, he believes that human nature is good, Jack Chen is just on the evil Road, as long as the adjustment is appropriate, Jack Chen is going to be a good man! Therefore, Wu Chen is willing to choose to believe that Jack Chen will become a good man!

    "Thank you, Wu Chen. I''m wrong. I''ll let you go." Jack Chen seems to be a little frightened and lowers his head. Then, he reaches out a hand to Wu Chen, a little trembling. Wu Chen can''t see the look on Jack Chen''s face at this time. All he can see is the hand that Jack Chen reaches out, the hand that quivers slightly! That one seems to be a big hand expressing his sincerity towards Wu Chen!

    "Well, Jack, I want to thank you, too!" Looking at Jack Chen''s big hand, and listening to the words from Jack Chen''s mouth, Wu Chen breathed a long breath again. Now the situation can be solved. Now the matter can be solved perfectly. The crisis is finally over again! Thinking of this, Wu Chen''s heart is full of ease. As long as he can keep his dream like water, what''s the point? Wu Chen greets Jack Chen''s hand and embraces mengruoshui tightly with one hand. The other hand slowly greets Jack Chen''s hand and reaches out. Finally, the two big hands touch each other!

 Chapter 596

    Great, everything has been solved at last! When Wu Chen''s hand touched Jack Chen''s hand, Wu Chen felt Jack Chen''s big hand turned and held his hand tightly. Between the handshakes, he used considerable strength. It seemed that he was expressing, it seemed that he was expressing the excited mood in Jack Chen''s heart! Wu Chen''s heart side also has the excitement, this crisis, finally can pass!

    Dream if water is at this time, her heart suddenly gave birth to a strong sense of crisis, although it is quite comfortable to be held by Wu Chen, but the kind of with "don''t ~!" In Wu Chen''s mouth, a hoarse roar came out at the same time. This time, Wu Chen completely saw Meng Ruoshui''s action. Even, Wu Chen could see with his own eyes that the sharp thorn in Jack Chen''s hand stabbed into Meng Ruoshui''s body. He saw that the sharp thorn cut Meng Ruoshui''s skin, Stabbed into the delicate body, with a drop of blood, along the thorn, all of a sudden dripping down! In a trance, Wu Chen seemed to feel that his heart was piercing with the sharp thorn, and the bang broke into four or five petals!

 Chapter 597

    "No ~!" In Wu Chen''s mouth, a hoarse roar came out at the same time. This time, Wu Chen completely saw Meng Ruoshui''s action. Even, Wu Chen could see with his own eyes that the sharp thorn in Jack Chen''s hand stabbed into Meng Ruoshui''s body. He saw that the sharp thorn cut Meng Ruoshui''s skin, Stabbed into the delicate body, with a drop of blood, along the thorn, all of a sudden dripping down! In a trance, Wu Chen seemed to feel that his heart was piercing with the sharp thorn, and the bang broke into four or five petals!

    "No, if it''s water!" In Wu Chen''s mouth, there was a roar again. This roar was full of sadness and indignation. In Wu Chen''s roar, there was a kind of heartbreaking pain. It was the kind of pain that Wu Chen could not stop!

    In the roar, Wu Chen pours in front of him. With a plop, Wu Chen''s legs fall down and kneels down on the ground. His two hands are stretched out again and hold Meng Ruoshui tightly. Wu Chen holds Meng Ruoshui''s body tightly. He kneels down on the ground and holds Meng Ruoshui tightly.

    "How, how could it be, how could it be?" The change of this situation is also greatly beyond Jack Chen''s expectation. He didn''t expect that originally he wanted to target Wu Chen. He never expected that in the end, he would insert the thorn into Meng Rushui''s body! At the same time, Jack Chen''s heart, at this moment, the most deeply shocked is that Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui dare to give up everything for each other''s true feelings, that is, they are willing to give up everything for each other''s sake!

    "If water, you, are you ok?" Wu Chen tightly hugs Meng Ruoshui, and asks Meng Ruoshui in a trembling voice. He turns Meng Ruoshui''s head and melon seeds gently and gently towards his own side. Looking at Meng Ruoshui''s cheek, Wu Chen asks Meng Ruoshui in a soft voice. It seems that he is afraid that his voice is too loud, which will make Meng Ruoshui unhappy and hurt!

    "Wu Chen, I''m fine. I''m just dizzy. Ha ha, you''re fine!" Inside the body, the more and more intense feeling of paralysis is constantly transmitted into the brain nerve of mengruoshui. Gradually, it is necessary to control the activity of the brain nerve of mengruoshui, and it is necessary to make the brain nerve of mengruoshui fall into a state of paralysis. Mengruoshui''s eyes are extremely open, and his mouth is talking repeatedly, but, But she was afraid that she would not be able to sleep for a long time. In that case, she would not be able to see Wu Chen again. In that case, she would have a lifelong regret! For this kind of situation, Meng Ruoshui doesn''t want it at all. He tries his best to restrain the dizziness in his mind. Meng Ruoshui talks to Wu Chen. At this time, even if he can speak two words with Wu CHENDUO, it''s a happy thing for Meng Ruoshui to feel!

    "Well, well, I have nothing to do, and you will be OK. You will be OK. With me, you must keep your safety. Don''t worry, if you are water, you will be OK!" Wu Chen''s mouth constantly said, a hand, constantly rubbed the dream if the water cheek, one after another, in the dream if the water cheek stroked, waves of stroking, his worry, his tenderness, completely rubbed into this time of stroking.

    "Wu Chen ~!" Mengruoshui feels Wu Chen''s action, and a call comes out from her mouth again. She tries her best to open her eyes and look at Wu Chen in front of her. Her charming eyes are straight in bursts at this time. She can only repeat these two words. Mengruoshui can''t say more.

 Chapter 598

    "If the water, don''t talk, you rest, rest Looking at mengruoshui in his arms, Wu Chen spoke again and gently. He didn''t want mengruoshui to be more tired, and he didn''t want mengruoshui to bear more pain. He comforted him repeatedly. Wu Chen lowered his head, opened his mouth, and gently sucked the tears on mengruoshui''s cheek. Wu Chen''s action was quite gentle and gentle, It seems that he is afraid that his actions will hurt mengruoshui. Therefore, Wu Chen is careful in doing these things, and he kisses mengruoshui carefully one after another.

    "Wu Chen, we are all going to be OK, aren''t we?" Dream if water''s eyes, seems to have some can''t insist, finally at this time, slowly, will close, dream if water''s eyes, close and open, after several times of opening and closing, dream if water insist, mouth said such words.

    "Yes, we''ll be fine. We''ll be fine. We''ll be fine." Listen to the dream if water, Wu Chen is determined to say, Wu Chen believes, even if there is a big danger, he will not let dream if water something, certainly not, even if he pays a great effort, also will not let dream if water accident! At this time, I can not let the dream if water accident, she paid for themselves, also has been too much!

    "Asshole, you, you are all assholes!" What makes Jack Chen really unbelievable is that the relationship between people can actually become like this. It turns out that the relationship between people can depend on life and death at a certain time! Even if it is a big thing, between the two people, is a complete trust, is a kind of trust, a complete trust of life! These things, and Jack Chen''s usual way of doing things, and Jack Chen''s ordinary ideas, that can be said to be completely contrary, it is not the kind of people Jack Chen thinks are selfish, in Jack Chen''s eyes, people are living for themselves, there is no so-called love, there is no so-called pay! But, in front of Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui, what Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui did, once again, completely overturned Jack Chen''s previous views, and made Jack Chen''s previous ideas have the possibility of overturning again. How can Jack Chen bear it? With a roar in his mouth, Jack Chen raised the thorn again. Once again, he raised the thorn high. This time, the thorn tip of the thorn was shining with a faint light. It was a kind of light that could depress people''s soul, a kind of light that could make people fear from the bottom of their hearts!

    Jack Chen''s words seem to wake up Wu Chen at this time. Wu Chen raises his head and looks at the sharp thorn that is flashing light. What he looks at is the sharp thorn that is flashing light! Wu Chen''s eyes are full of hate. It''s this sharp thorn that gives Jack Chen arrogance. It''s this sharp thorn that makes Jack Chen restrain himself and stab himself. Now he stabs Meng Ruoshui''s body again and makes Meng Ruoshui hurt! All this, all thanks to this little thorn!

    "Jack, this time, I will kill you!" Wu Chen raised his head and said something in a quiet voice. Wu Chen''s voice was not big. It seemed that it was a little low. However, in Jack Chen''s ears, this voice seemed to be the life-threatening order from the depths of hell and the call of death from the depths of hell!

    However, Jack Chen is not afraid, because at this time, Jack Chen has something to rely on. Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui are both injured by the stab with paralyzing poison function in their hands, and they can''t carry their strength. This is the time for them to show their power, It''s time to enjoy the pleasure of conquering people! Think of here, Jack Chen holding the prickly hand, can''t help shaking there again, reflecting out, bursts of dazzling light!

 Chapter 599

    However, Jack Chen is not afraid, because at this time, Jack Chen has something to rely on. Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui are both injured by the stab with paralyzing poison function in their hands, and they can''t carry their strength. This is the time for them to show their power, It''s time to enjoy the pleasure of conquering people! Think of here, Jack Chen holding the prickly hand, can''t help shaking there again, reflecting out, bursts of dazzling light!

    "Wu Chen, this time, I will let you follow the footsteps of mengruoshui. I will let you die well!" Jack Chen''s face, showing a ferocious smile, mouth again arrogant utterance, between the words, the only holding a sharp hand, toward Wu Chen''s body, mercilessly stabbed up, "Wu Chen, you know, I stabbed people, have never let me be a second time, you and this dream if water is really a pioneer, this time, I must let you live and die, and die The ferocious face of Jack Chen gradually enlarges in front of Wu Chen''s eyes. In the roar, the sharp thorn in his hand brings a lot of wind and stabs Wu Chen''s body. This time, Jack Chen exerts all his strength. This time, Jack Chen really does not want to leave behind, The real thing is to fight!

    "Jack, this time, it should be to let you die!" Just when Jack Chen''s prick is about to hit Wu Chen, Wu Chen suddenly opens his mouth, and the same deep voice is in his mouth. Between the words, Wu Chen quickly reaches out his hand, one by one, and pinches the hand that Jack Chen holds the prick!

    "No, it can''t be!" This accident once again surprised Jack Chen. Anyone who has been poisoned by his own thorn will never have the power to resist. How could he have thought that this Wu Chen, this Wu Chen, has not only the power to move, but also the ability to hold people up and grasp his hands easily at this time! And, is that hand, steady to grasp his hand, so that he did not have a trace of, no chance to fight back!

    "Nothing is impossible, all this is because my love gives me strength, love gives me strength, these are what you can''t understand! This kind of power, can let me bear everything, can let me easily defeat you, understand? " Wu Chen''s mouth once again said, his mouth is contemptuous words, between the words, a pair of eyes is full of deep feeling, looking towards the dream Ruoshui in his arms.

    At this time, Meng Ruoshui couldn''t bear the numbness in her body. Her eyes were slightly closed, but even at this time, the little mouth of Meng Ruoshui was still moving gently and constantly opening and closing. Wu Chen could clearly see the words of the little mouth of Meng Ruoshui between opening and closing, It''s Wu Chen! Seeing this, Wu Chen felt a pain again in his heart. He couldn''t help feeling pity. He hugged Meng Ruoshui''s big hand and bent it again. Then he hugged Meng Ruoshui. He held Meng Ruoshui up and pulled him towards his body. Then, Wu Chen bent down slightly, lowered his head and printed his lips on Meng Ruoshui''s cheek, A deep kiss.

    "Wu Chen, you have to be careful, you must be careful, you must do nothing, you do not mind me, for you, I am willing to do anything, Wu Chen!" It seems that she felt Wu Chen''s kiss. It seems that Wu Chen''s kiss made Meng Ruoshui have some power. Meng Ruoshui was already paralyzed. Although she closed her eyes there, she gently shook her head and melon seeds at this time. In her mouth, she vomited such words, Spit out such a, so that Wu Chen deeply moved words!

 Chapter 600

    "If the water, my favorite, you can rest assured, I also the same, for me, I am willing to do anything!" Listening to the words of mengruoshui, Wu Chen was deeply moved again. He was talking and lowered his head. He spoke in a soft voice. Between the words, he once again kissed his lips on mengruoshui''s lips.

    "Well!" It seems to feel Wu Chen''s action again. Mengruoshui gently shakes his body again, and a hum comes out from his mouth. Only this time, mengruoshui''s eyes don''t open again, and the poison in the spikes is completely distributed in mengruoshui''s body, controlling mengruoshui''s brain nerves, Make dream if water is no longer the ability of self action!

    "If the water is safe now, you can rest assured that I will find an antidote and save your life!" Wu Chen said again, again softly, although at this time, Meng Ruoshui closed his eyes, but Wu Chen believed that what he said in his mouth, Meng Ruoshui must be able to hear, understand and know the meaning of his words! Wu Chen said firmly. The hand holding Meng Ruoshui was getting tighter and tighter, and the big hand holding jack Chen was getting harder and harder. He could hear the sound of chucking. That''s because Wu Chen squeezed Jack Chen''s wrist tightly, which made Jack Chen''s wrist change, The voice is coming!

    "Wu Chen, you, you let go, I, I won''t hurt you any more, I, I know I''m wrong, old friend, you let me go!" Wu Chen''s actions frighten and frighten Jack Chen. There are shaking words coming from his mouth. Between the words, Jack Chen''s body is constantly shaking there, one after another. The pain comes from his hands. Jack Chen can''t hold on. His knees are soft and he can''t help it, Jack Chen''s knees fell to the ground and ran down in front of Wu Chen.

    "Wu Chen, please. For the sake of old friends, you can spare me, OK?" Jack Chen''s mouth, at this time, is trying to beg Wu Chen, his mouth is talking, a poor face, this time Jack Chen, where there is a trace of arrogance before it?

    "I''ll let you go? Ha ha, Jack, have you ever thought about how you treated me before? Jack, you should understand that if you plant hatred, you will be punished! Now, at this time, you come to beg me to forgive you. Isn''t it a little late? Well Wu Chen is still holding jack Chen''s wrist tightly, and his mouth is speaking in a cruel voice. Between the words, the man''s hand is consciously lifted up. Jack Chen''s body, at this time, is also lifted up with Wu Chen''s big hand.

    With a bang, Jack Chen can''t control it any more. The thorn in his hand suddenly fell to the ground, fell to the ground, and fell to the thorn on the ground. It seems that in an instant, he lost his spirit. The whole thorn''s body lost its luster, just like Jack Chen, paralyzed on the ground and lifeless!

    "I know I''m wrong, Wu Chen. I know how much harm I''ve done to you. I also know that my practice is really worse than pigs and dogs. But don''t you people in the East often say that good for bad? I am wrong, I am sorry for you, but can you use nade to repay me? Wu Chen, please, just let me go, OK Jack Chen''s mouth, continue to speak pitifully, begging Wu Chen, want to live.

    "If you want to live, it''s easy. As long as you give the antidote, I''ll let you go!" Wu Chen''s mouth, once again the cold words, at this time, Wu Chen care about, only dream if the safety of water!

 Chapter 601

    "If you want to live, it''s easy. As long as you give the antidote, I''ll let you go!" Wu Chen''s mouth, once again cold words, at this time, Wu Chen care about, only dream if the safety of water

    "Ha ha ha ha ha, right? At this time, you still have something to ask me, or something to ask me, don''t you? " Hearing Wu Chen''s words, Jack Chen was surprised at first, but then he thought of something. He burst out laughing. It turns out that the boy still has weaknesses. It turns out that Wu Chen still has worries. Ha ha, since that''s the case, what else can he worry about? At least, before the boy gets the antidote, he is quite safe. Since that is the case, he should make good use of Wu Chen''s weakness and seize this opportunity. On the premise of saving his life, let''s see if he can find the right opportunity and strike again?

    Thinking of this, Jack Chen laughs and talks. At the same time, his eyes shining with gloomy light look up to the ground from time to time. On the ground, it is the place where the spikes fall. In his heart, Jack Chen is still worrying about it. He has to see under what circumstances, he can use the spikes again, It''s possible that you can make use of this sharp thorn again. Maybe you can get what you want when you seize the opportunity!

    "Yes, even if I ask you, Jack Chen, you have to understand one thing, that is, your life is in my hands, I can take your life at any time!" Looking at Jack Chen in front of him, Wu Chen''s mouth is full of gloomy words again. Between the words, Wu Chen forcefully pinches Jack Chen, pulls Jack Chen towards his body, and his mouth is full of threatening words. At this time, Wu Chen really wants to start right away, crushing Jack Chen''s throat with his big hand, Then he tore the boy''s body. Even so, I''m afraid he couldn''t get rid of the hatred in his heart, but Wu Chen didn''t dare, because, as Jack Chen thought in his heart, Wu Chen still had weaknesses, and Wu Chen had extremely important concerns in his heart. It was because of these concerns that Wu Chen couldn''t act easily, Can''t make Wu Chen happy!

    "Ha ha, right, right, Wu Chen, you''re right, absolutely right!" Listening to Wu Chen''s words, Jack Chen laughs again. In the middle of the laughter, Jack Chen reaches out a hand and gently pulls his clothes to flatten his wrinkled clothes. Then he looks up at Wu Chen. In his eyes, there is no fear before. At this time, Jack Chen looks like he has no fear, It''s just like a real villain!

    "Since you know what I said is not wrong, please give me the antidote as soon as possible, otherwise, the next thing will be enough for you!" Wu Chen looks at Jack Chen''s disgusting behavior and looks at Jack Chen''s disgusting look. His heart is surging with disgust again and again. He speaks in a voice of hatred again and again. Between the words, Jack Chen gently pushes Wu Chen''s hand.

    "Let go first!" Jack Chen pushed Wu Chen''s hand. When Wu Chen was slightly surprised, Jack Chen said, "although you say that my little life is controlled by you, you should not forget one thing, that is, the life of the person you love is also controlled by me? So, with this point, it seems that I still occupy the peak, right? So, you should stop acting rashly. In this case, the smartest thing to do is to let go of me and don''t worry about me, right? " As Jack Chen spoke, he raised his hand again to play Wu Chen''s hand. He wanted to push Wu Chen''s hand away. When he said these words, Jack Chen''s face was shameless. In this case, Wu Chen''s heart was full of hatred!

 Chapter 602

    "You, you asshole!" Unable to suppress his anger, Wu Chen roared again in his mouth. In the roar, Wu Chen did not let Jack Chen go. Instead, he grasped Jack Chen tightly with one hand. Then, he raised Jack Chen high and raised his hand high, Pinch into a huge fist, also at this time, raised up, facing Jack Chen''s head melon seeds, all of a sudden raised up high.!

    "You, what do you want to do? You, what are you going to do? " Looking at Wu Chen''s action, Jack Chen''s heart was startled, and his face was filled with fear. He screamed wildly again. On Jack Chen''s face, it was a kind of fierce look. "You, you have to remember that your lover''s life is still in my hands. If, if I feel uncomfortable, Your lover, there is no one to be saved Jack Chen''s mouth is constantly talking, constantly threatening to Wu Chen, but even when Jack Chen is saying these words, Wu Chen can see the same thing. In front of him, Jack Chen''s face is full of fear. This kind of person is clearly the villain. For this kind of person, you should not be afraid at all, It''s just that you shouldn''t give him a good face! You have to do, is to eliminate evil, as long as let him know your powerful, then, he only obediently admit defeat! Only in this way can you completely solve these problems!

    Wu Chen''s heart thought of these, heart immediately have a care, coupled with the sense of disgust for Jack Chen, Wu Chen also want to be able to solve these things as soon as possible, rather than here again and again, how to drag on, it is also a good life to solve ah!

    "Now, Jack Chen, I just want to tell you that if you don''t give me the antidote, don''t blame me for being rude. Although I know you, my fist doesn''t know you. At some times, maybe you don''t want to wake up, but my fist can make you wake up, right? Would you like to try again? Jack Chen Wu Chen said something in his mouth. His hand raised Jack Chen''s high again, while his other hand raised his fist, too. There, he raised it high, shaking in front of Jack Chen''s cheek and his nose.

    "I, I, you, are you not afraid that your lover has no life?" Jack Chen at this time, once again want to seize the last straw rope, mouth again to lift this thing out, at this time, this Jack Chen also seems to have no way, only want to be able to save his life to say!

    "Well, with such advanced science, I don''t believe that there is no way to get rid of the poison in the world. If you don''t give it to me, I will kill you first, and then I will take Ruo water out and look for it all over the world. I don''t believe that there is no way to save her!" Wu Chen talks coldly in his mouth. At this time, Wu Chen is gambling. He is gambling on Jack Chen''s care for his own life. As long as Jack Chen cares about his own life very much, he will have a way to make the boy spit out the antidote. As long as he wants to live, he must hand in the antidote first!

    "I, I don''t want to give it to you, just, just, ah!" Sure enough, Wu Chen''s method still played a role. After Wu Chen said these words ferociously, Jack Chen''s face in front of him once again showed a look of extreme fear, and he said the words in his mouth.

    "Just what?" Hearing Jack Chen''s words, Wu Chen knows that the boy must be afraid and asks again.

    "It''s just, it''s just that this medicine has no solution!" Jack Chen cried and said something like this.

 Chapter 603

    "I, I don''t want to give it to you, just, just, ah!" Sure enough, Wu Chen''s method still played a role. After Wu Chen said these words ferociously, Jack Chen''s face in front of him once again showed a look of extreme fear, and he said the words in his mouth.

    "Just what?" Hearing Jack Chen''s words, Wu Chen knows that the boy must be afraid and asks again.

    "It''s just, it''s just that this medicine has no solution!" Jack Chen cried and said something like this.

    "What? "No solution?" Hearing Jack Chen''s words, Wu Chen feels that his heart suddenly bears the impact of tens of thousands of pounds. At this moment, his heart is broken. His body can no longer bear the pressure. With a bang, Wu Chen falls to the ground.

    "Yes, there is no solution!" Seeing Wu Chen''s situation, seeing Wu Chen''s loss after hearing the words, Jack Chen''s heart again surged with the gusts of pleasure. Ha ha, what can you do if you have occupied the peak before? You had the peak before, so what? Now, at this time, you are not all eaten to death by me? Wu Chen, Wu Chen, no matter how brave you are or how capable you are, you all have a great weakness. Your weakness is your fatal weakness! Who told you to care about women so much? Who told you to regard women as the most important thing in the world? Who let your mind, in addition to the woman you love, there will be no other things, there will be no other things?

    Jack Chen''s heart is full of complacency at this time. At this time, he saw Wu Chen''s falling on the ground. He saw Wu Chen''s lost look on the ground. The complacent feeling in his heart rose again. In Jack Chen''s heart, there was already a kind of abnormal feeling, otherwise, Jack Chen would not have done such a thing, Jack Chen would not have made such a exhibition hall in his basement, and would not have killed so many women and made such specimens one by one!

    Jack Chen saw Wu Chen''s lost look and saw that Wu Chen didn''t notice himself. His heart moved. Wu Chen moved quietly at this time. His body moved again and squatted on the ground slowly. Then he stretched out his hand to the sharp thorn on the ground. Jack Chen believed that as long as the sharp thorn reached his hand, he would be able to move, I can have another chance to turn the book. Aren''t you Wu Chen? You can actually stand up again in the case of being poisoned. At this time, after I stabbed you again, do you still have the ability to stand up again? At that time, see how I can get my own specimen! Jack Chen''s heart is filled with complacency, but the movements of his hands are not too big, because he is afraid that his movements will attract Wu Chen''s attention at this time. In that case, some of the real gains are not worth the losses!

    "No solution? Is there really no solution? You tell me, are you lying to me? " Wu Chen repeats these two words in his mouth, and then roars. He stands up from the ground again, reaches out his hands and catches Jack Chen. He is so scared that Jack Chen turns pale. He thinks his previous actions have been discovered by Wu Chen. Only when Wu Chen asks these words in his mouth can Jack Chen understand, Wu Chen was a little relieved because he didn''t agree with what he said just now.

 Chapter 604

    "Wu Chen, we have been good friends for many years. Although we have become enemies because of today''s events, I won''t hide from you any more. Let me tell you something, the poison on the spikes is made by combining five poisons with extremely strong anesthetics. It is specially made for me to make specimens. When I have a good goal, When the target is not satisfied or has strong resistance, I will use this spike. As a result, the other party loses resistance, becomes paralyzed, faints and is at my disposal. I didn''t expect to remove this poison, so I didn''t make any special antidote. In addition, this poison has another characteristic, that is, Even if the drug is over, people wake up, but that person will not return to the previous situation, that is to say, people''s body function will lose, become paralyzed people! As for you, I have really seen a special case. Maybe there is something in your blood that can resist this toxicity, so that you can recover! " Jack Chen talks again, his mouth is talking, but his eyes are looking at Wu Chen, constantly observing Wu Chen''s every move, constantly observing Wu Chen''s face, carefully observing Wu Chen''s face, for fear that Wu Chen will be unhappy and attack!

    "Really? Is all this true? " When Wu Chen heard Jack Chen''s words, he felt a pain in his heart again. He kept repeating it in his mouth. He turned his head and looked towards the dream Ruoshui on the ground. At this time, the dream Ruoshui still fainted. He lay on the ground and couldn''t move. Seeing Wu Chen''s heart, he felt pain again, "Ruoshui!" Wu Chen''s mouth said, calling for mengruoshui. He raised his legs and walked towards mengruoshui in front of him. When he came to mengruoshui, he suddenly fell to the ground, stretched out his hands and held mengruoshui tightly. "Ruoshui, I''m sorry, I hurt you. If I hadn''t brought you here, or if I hadn''t come up with this method, you wouldn''t have come here, You will not be hurt, you will not be suffering, if the water, I love you, but I hurt you, if the water, sorry Wu Chen''s mouth said words, tightly will dream if water to embrace, will dream if water embrace to his chest, a pair of hands will give it tightly embrace, in the heart side, but pain in blood!

    "Wu Chen, you are really to blame for all this. Although I am a bad person, you also play an auxiliary role in this matter. If you don''t kill Biren, Biren will die because of you. As I told you, if it wasn''t for you, or if it wasn''t for the so-called way you came up with, mengruoshui would not come here, If the dream doesn''t come, she won''t get hurt or have an accident. Therefore, you should be blamed for all this! " Jack Chen is looking at Wu Chen''s action. He laughs in his heart, but he says something like this. Between the words, Jack Chen moves again, slowly sits on the ground, and holds the thorn tightly in his hand.

    "Yes, you''re right. It''s me. It''s my fault. I hurt Ruoshui!" Listening to Jack Chen''s words, Wu Chen felt a pain again in his heart. As he spoke, he buried his head deeply and pressed his cheek tightly on Meng Ruoshui''s cheek. He rubbed it gently and felt the temperature on Meng Ruoshui''s cheek. The feeling of pain in Wu Chen''s heart was more and more intense!

    "Wu Chen, in fact, it''s all your fault. You should be blamed for all this!" Jack Chen holds the thorn in his hand. He seems to feel that all of these things have come back to his own control. He speaks again and again, blaming Wu Chen. Then he quietly moves his steps and leans towards Wu Chen. Step by step, he moves towards Wu Chen.

    "If the water, if you have something, I can''t live the same!" Wu Chen listened to Jack Chen''s words, raised his head, and said firmly.

    "Yes, you can''t live. In that case, in the end, you will die anyway. Why don''t you let me send you to die?" Jack Chen''s mouth is full of gloomy words. At this time, he has moved to Wu Chen''s back. With such words in his mouth, he raises the sharp thorn in his hand and pours at Wu Chen.

 Chapter 605

    "If the water, if you have something, I can''t live the same!" Wu Chen listened to Jack Chen''s words, raised his head, and said firmly.

    "Yes, you can''t live. In that case, in the end, you will die anyway. Why don''t you let me send you to die?" Jack Chen''s mouth is full of gloomy words. At this time, he has moved to Wu Chen''s back. With such words in his mouth, he raises the sharp thorn in his hand and pours at Wu Chen.

    "Wu Chen, I''m sorry for you. Anyway, you are going to die. You should die first. Anyway, your lover has no medicine to cure or save. Then, stay here and make me a specimen. Wu Chen, I''ll send you. Ha ha ha ha ha!" In Jack Chen''s mouth, he still laughs wildly again. This is the last laugh that Jack Chen thinks. He seems to have seen that the thorn in his hand has stabbed Wu Chen''s body. Wu Chen falls down again. In the end, he wins again. He will control all this and he will be the final winner!

    "Asshole, go to hell!" Just this time, what Jack Chen expected came to the end, but it was empty again. Just after Jack Chen''s roar, Wu Chen suddenly turned his head and made a roar in his mouth. He quickly stretched out a hand. The hand was hard stretched out and quickly reached Jack Chen''s eyes, With the speed that can''t be described, Jack Chen is in front of him all of a sudden.

    "Wu Chen, this, this, I, I''m not sincere!" Looking at his eyes, Wu Chen''s hand is holding the sharp thorn in his hand with an extremely accurate angle. Jack Chen''s heart is once again shrouded in fear and fear. From Wu Chen''s hateful eyes, Jack Chen seems to see the call from the evil god of hell. Maybe, The next moment is the time to report to hell! Jack Chen''s heart is full of fear, and his mouth is crying to Wu Chen, constantly begging, constantly talking.

    "I know you didn''t mean it. You don''t have to repeat these things. I believe you never meant it! But now, I don''t want to forgive you again, for you, I really hate to the extreme, so, you, Jack Chen, hurry to say goodbye to the world, today, I will send you to hell, send you this villain to hell, don''t be for the villain again! " Wu Chen''s mouth said, one hand tightly grasped the thorn, the other hand, but at this time, tightly grasped Jack Chen, mercilessly, grasped Jack Chen''s neck!

    "Jack Chen, this time, I want you to have a try. What kind of result will you get after being stabbed by this poison?" Wu Chen''s mouth is talking. He grabs the thorn from Jack Chen''s hand with a movement of his hand. The thorn twinkles in Wu Chen''s hand. The endless light stimulates Jack Chen''s sight. At this moment, Jack Chen seems to see a flash from hell, It seems that the evil god under the ground is calling. This time, do you really have to die?

    "Wu Chen, please, for the sake of our good friends, you, if you spare me once more, you will spare me this time, OK? I promise, I will be a new man, I will be a good man, no longer do evil, OK Jack Chen saw the murderer in Wu Chen''s eyes and begged and talked again and again. Between the words, Jack Chen raised his hands to Wu Chen and raised his hands there to express his sincere intention to Wu Chen. But this time, can Jack Chen''s intention be realized again?

 Chapter 606

    "Jack Chen, I''m just looking at our good friends for many years. I''d like to advise you to stop being evil in the next life!" Wu Chen''s mouth once again said something. During the conversation, Wu Chen raised his hand fiercely. In his hand, the sharp thorn was shining there, which made Jack Chen close his eyes tightly. At this moment, two tears full of remorse seeped out of the corner of Jack Chen''s eyes, but these two tears, Are some of them too late? Is it too late for Jack Chen''s remorse?

    "Goodbye, Jack Chen!" Wu Chen talks again in his mouth. The sharp needle in his hand strikes out quickly and stabs Jack Chen''s heart. Wu Chen feels that when the sharp needle in his hand stabs into Jack Chen''s heart, his heart is relaxed. His heart is completely relaxed. At this moment, he is completely relaxed. Yes, It seems that we have finally got a solution to this hatred!

    Jack Chen closed his eyes tightly and felt that the sharp thorn was fiercely peeling off his skin and penetrating into his heart. At this moment, the pain spread from his heart and swam rapidly in his body. At this moment, the feeling of pain controlled his heart, Control of their own nerves, soft paralysis feeling, all of a sudden surged into the heart, Jack Chen know, I''m afraid I can''t live.

    "Wu Chen, I''m sorry. I sincerely want to tell you that I''m sorry!" However, at this time, Jack Chen suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Wu Chen in front of him. His mouth was full of sincere words. He said such words sincerely. Maybe it''s the dying of human beings. His words are also good. Wu Chen listened to Jack Chen''s words and saw a touch of sincerity in his eyes.

    "Jack, next life, if you are a good man, let''s be good friends again!" Although Jack Chen hurt himself and killed him at this time, Wu Chen still felt a little sour in his heart and said something. Wu Chen gently put Jack Chen on the ground. When Jack Chen was put on the ground, his body began to shake violently, After that shiver, Jack Chen''s mouth let out a hoarse roar. Then, Jack Chen''s body straightened on the ground and couldn''t move any more!

    "Ah ~!" Seeing the end of Jack Chen, Wu Chen''s heart is also full of a feeling of bitterness. With a sigh in his mouth, Wu Chen goes back to mengruoshui and looks at mengruoshui lying on the ground like a sleeping beauty. Wu Chen''s heart trembles and tears seep out again.

    "If the water, let''s go, get out of here, we go to the doctor, I must find a way to save you!" Wu Chen''s mouth said words, lowered his body, and picked up mengruoshui. Then, holding mengruoshui tightly, he left this place, this place full of gloomy.

    Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui leave. In this huge underground exhibition hall, there are only naked beauties in various glass bottles. However, the switch that Jack Chen turned on seems not to have been turned off. At this time, the liquid in the bottle is rolling faster and faster. It seems that all the naked beauties inside are alive, one by one, Constantly flowing body, in the liquid, showing their wonderful body!

    Just at this time, Jack Chen on the ground suddenly moved. However, after the movement, there was no movement. I don''t know if it was the real Jack Chen''s body moving, or because there was an illusion. Maybe, from now on, there will be no such abnormal person who is happy to persecute women in this world!

    All of a sudden, all the bottles in the underground exhibition hall burst out. It seems that because they can''t bear the violent fluctuation of the liquid, they burst out completely and become pieces of debris! Everything here seems to be a final solution!

 Chapter 607

    It''s been three days since Jack Chen escaped from the underground exhibition hall. In these three days, Wu Chen has been seeking medical advice with Meng Ruoshui. However, no doctor has a solution to the poison in Meng Ruoshui. There is no doctor, I can even make a slightly constructive suggestion.

    On this day, Wu Chen took mengruoshui to the East and returned to China. In this ancient country, he hoped to find a solution to the poison in mengruoshui. Every day, Wu Chen used a special motorcade to wait and shuttle between the best hospitals and airports in various countries. Once the hospital had no way, he immediately transferred to the airport, Then through the Charter way, immediately transferred to other hospitals, with this way, constantly seek medical treatment, but, even if it is again busy rush, to the final result, still is disappointed, no doctor, no one has the way to cure the virus on the body of dream like water! In this helpless, Wu Chen had to put his hope in the East, in this ancient country, hoping to find a way.

    Come here, it is evening, after living in the country''s largest and most fully equipped hospital, the hospital is still after some of the most routine tests, the dream of water''s body carefully examined all over, and, also specially took the dream of water''s blood to chemical test, want to see the dream of water on the body of the virus is how a thing!

    The hospital sent out the best doctors, let the most authoritative doctors, let them form a team of experts to check the body of mengruoshui. All this is because of the existence of Wu Chen. All this is because of Wu Chen''s good reputation and his identity as a city hunter. He is famous all over the world, They all have a good reputation. He has made contributions to every country. Therefore, every country will sell Wu Chen''s account. This time, every country''s gratitude to Wu Chen is completely transferred to Meng Ruoshui''s body. They all hope to repay Wu Chen by healing Meng Ruoshui and his contribution to their country!

    At night, the doctor left after finishing the final examination. Those who need to have a test went to have a test, and those who need to have a rest also went to have a rest. The final report on Meng Ruoshui''s body will not come out until tomorrow. Wu Chen accompanied Meng Ruoshui to the intensive care ward of the hospital, which is the most well-equipped ward in the hospital, Compared with the five-star hotel rooms are not low, of course, all this is because of Wu Chen, the hospital is willing to provide the right to use this room for mengruoshui.

    After running around for several days in a row, and worrying about Meng Ruoshui''s body, Wu Chen had already felt exhausted. For a while, he finally calmed down. Wu Chen sat on the edge of Meng Ruoshui''s hospital bed, carefully looking at Meng Ruoshui on the bed, painfully looking at Meng Ruoshui on the bed!

    These days, Meng Ruoshui still hasn''t woken up and is still in the deep sleep. Although she hasn''t woken up, Wu Chen feels a little relieved that her body function can still be maintained these days. At this time, her situation is like a person is anesthetized, at least from the present situation, I can''t see the possibility that Meng Ruoshui''s body will be seriously affected. However, Wu Chen''s heart is still full of worries. At least Wu Chen can clearly remember what Jack Chen said before. Once he can''t wake up, I''m afraid he will be in danger in the future. Besides, if he is in such a coma for a long time, he will wake up, I''m afraid it''s not good for Meng Ruoshui''s body. Wu Chen is also worried about what Jack Chen said. If Meng Ruoshui is paralyzed, how can he face her? He believes that Jack Chen won''t cheat himself any more on this matter. At least, he is good at saying that people will die. Wu Chen is willing to believe this!

 Chapter 608

    "Ruoshui, stop hiding with me and wake up early, OK? You see, you are really sleepy. You have been sleeping for several days without waking up and saying hello to me. Is it too selfish and excessive for you to keep sleeping like this Wu Chen sat in front of mengruoshui''s hospital bed, and kept talking. From time to time, he stretched out a hand and gently patted mengruoshui''s cheek. At the tentacles, on mengruoshui''s cheek, it was still the warm temperature. At the tentacles, mengruoshui''s skin was still so tender and delicate. It seemed that Wu Chen just fell asleep in mengruoshui, Wait a little longer, a little later, this dream will wake up again if water!

    Looking at the dream Ruoshui in front of her, Wu Chen really hopes that she just falls asleep. As long as she cries out a few more times, the dream Ruoshui will wake up again. The dream Ruoshui will open her eyes and look at herself, and then talk to herself. This time, she and the dream Ruoshui have been open for too long, although they talked about each other before, Will be that misunderstanding to say a clear, but, those words, how enough? I haven''t fully expressed my love for Meng Ruoshui. I want to have a good talk with Meng Ruoshui. If I don''t make it clear, how can I? Dream if water, you quickly wake up, I wait for you, wait for you!

    Wu Chen stretched out his two hands, tightly held the little hand of Meng Ruoshui in his palm, gently held the little hand of Meng Ruoshui in his palm, constantly holding the little hand of Meng Ruoshui with his big hand, stroking and rubbing there, one after another, gently stroking the little hand of Meng Ruoshui, Wu Chen is still looking at the eyes of the dream if water, looking at the general dream seems to be sleeping right water.

    "If it''s water, will you wake up soon? You''re just asleep now. You''re just tired. You need to have a rest. Tomorrow, tomorrow you''ll wake up? " Wu Chen''s mouth is to continue to speak, while speaking, Wu Chen stretched out her hand, gently stroking Meng Ruoshui''s hair. Wu Chen held Meng Ruoshui''s small head melon seeds with one hand, then gently combed Meng Ruoshui''s hair with the other hand, and gently combed her hair for Meng Ruoshui. Wu Chen knew that Meng Ruoshui loved beauty, When Meng Ruoshui doesn''t want her hair to be a bit messy, these days, when she has free time and when they are together, Wu Chen will comb her hair for Meng Ruoshui, especially for Meng Ruoshui.

    These days, mengruoshui has always been in a coma state. All along, she only relies on nutrient solution to maintain her daily needs. These days, seeing mengruoshui''s drowsiness in front of her eyes, Wu Chen is really worried, and really hopes that mengruoshui can wake up as soon as possible.

    In these days, although it''s just a few days, Wu Chen has been running day and night with a dream like water. With the support of powerful material and financial resources, he has traveled all over the world''s major medical countries. With his efforts day and night, he is still disappointed. This time, this station seems to have become Wu Chen''s last hope, Wu Chen just hopes that when he knows the result tomorrow, it will be a hope, not a despair!

    "If water, you say, will tomorrow be the beginning of our new hope? If the water, you must insist, I believe that tomorrow, there will be a new day for us to start Wu Chen''s mouth said again, and began to stretch out his hand to massage mengruoshui. Wu Chen firmly believes that mengruoshui is only in this state temporarily. He believes that maybe the next moment, the next moment when he opens his eyes, is the time for mengruoshui to wake up!

    "If the water, I believe, in this world with our mutual love, with the love between the two of us, we can overcome everything in this world, we can break through all the things that hinder us in this world, if the water, I want you to wake up as soon as possible and be my lover!" Wu Chen once again said, once again, gentle, gently stroked the dream if water hair, that like water general hair!

 Chapter 609

    Ding ling''er is in her room, remembering her association with fan Zheyun when she comes back. She is also puzzled about her relationship with fan Zheyun. Just when she forces herself to hate fan Zheyun, the mysterious person appears again and has a good conversation

    "Hum, I won''t say much. Tomorrow, tomorrow you go out to play together. This will be an opportunity. Tomorrow, you can wait. Someone will contact you. At that time, maybe it will be the time when fan Zheyun and Ding Junjie die!" The mysterious man''s words again surprised Ding ling''er. What will happen tomorrow?

    "What''s the matter? Are you afraid to go? Do you feel good for fan Zheyun and want to stop? Ha ha ha ha Looking at Ding ling''er''s silence again at this time, the mysterious man approached again, and a strange voice came out of his mouth. During the conversation, the mysterious man stretched out a hand and shook it in front of Ding ling''er''s eyes. It seemed that he despised Ding ling''er''s performance.

    "What do you say? Who will have a good feeling for fan Zheyun? Tomorrow, wait and see!" The mysterious man''s words completely angered Ding ling''er. She roared and raised her fists to the mysterious man. However, Ding ling''er stopped her impulse and didn''t attack the mysterious man. She knew that she was not the opponent of the mysterious man and controlled her fists, Hate hate to let yourself eliminate the impulse to rush out and attack the mysterious man.

    "Well, I''ll see tomorrow how you deal with your enemies. Don''t worry. I''ve arranged everything. What you need to do is to try your best to let the anger in your heart play out, instead of being spoiled by your weakness. In this way, I''m quite at ease!" The mysterious man spoke, stretched out his hands, and once again shook in front of Ding ling''er''s eyes, "Ding ling''er, you have to understand. I have planned this thing for a long time. For fan Zheyun, you hate it very much, and for Ding Junjie, I hate it as much as bone. Since everyone has the trend of cooperation, I sincerely hope that, Between you and me, you can cooperate well once and finish this thing at one time. In that way, after it''s over, you and I no longer have any relationship. If you want to pursue your happiness, it''s up to you! "

    The mysterious man spoke slowly, but Ding ling''er''s heart was afraid of what happened tomorrow. What will happen tomorrow? What makes Ding ling''er feel strange is that when she mentions things about tomorrow, Ding ling''er will feel extremely uncomfortable. It seems that the things about tomorrow will have a great relationship with her. It can even be said that this tomorrow may be a word that makes her fear. This person''s plan is for tomorrow, What kind of situation will it be? Tomorrow, tomorrow, ah!

    "I''m leaving. Do yourself a favor. Don''t spoil our business tomorrow!" The mysterious man''s mouth came out again. With the mysterious man''s words, Ding ling''er regained her mind. She turned her head and saw that the mysterious man had disappeared. The window was still open. Outside the window, there was a cold wind blowing in, which stimulated Ding ling''er''s nerves and made Ding ling''er shrink her neck involuntarily, He retracted her body into the quilt, and tightly retracted her body. The chill made Ding ling''er''s heart tighten, a kind of twitch feeling. Ding ling''er was quite uncomfortable. When will it be bright?

 Chapter 610

    Invisibly, Ding ling''er felt that her nerves seemed to be cursed. She looked up, looked at the sky outside the window, and cared about the moment of dawn. Would tomorrow be the most important moment in her life? Tomorrow, will you have to taste what you want and solve your problems perfectly?

    "Ah There was another sigh. In his stomach, it seemed that he was still warm. In front of his eyes, fan Zheyun''s smiling face appeared, "this is your home, I''m all your relatives!" What fan Zheyun once said is playing back again in Ding ling''er''s mind.

    "No, no, I can''t think about it any more!" Ding ling''er desperately shakes his head and wants to drive those ideas out of his head. He can''t go on like this any more. If he stays like this again, I''m afraid he will lose his courage to revenge¡° Ding ling''er, for the sake of your hatred and love, you must clean up your mood. You can''t let yourself sink down completely. Cheer up, Ding ling''er Ding ling''er stretched out her hands again, patted her cheek and said something. She simply turned over and got out of bed and began to stand upside down in the corner to train herself.

    Ding ling''er once remembered that after she lost Jilu, she began such crazy tossing training, training herself to be strong. At that time, her eyes were covered by hatred. At that time, her heart was only filled with hatred. At that time, she could no longer see other things except hatred, hatred, He became everything in his life, and this revenge is the most important thing in his mind. It seems that nothing can make Ding ling''er more energetic than revenge, and this revenge seems to be the only reason for Ding ling''er to live!

    But now, what''s the matter with me? Although Ding ling''er was in the handstand, she couldn''t help asking herself. Even when she was in the handstand, fan Zheyun''s smiling face could appear in front of her eyes. She could see that fan Zheyun was walking towards her with a smile! No, it can''t be like this, Ding ling''er, you can''t be like this, you already have no relatives, no affection, even Ji Lu, the only one who can really love you, has left you. In this world, only you are alone! Don''t believe in fan Zheyun any more. She is just a devil. She is only deliberately pretending and confusing you. What she wants to do is to make you lose your heart of revenge, make you lose yourself, give up everything and become her slave!

    Ding ling''er''s confused thoughts made her feel even more uncomfortable. She couldn''t sort it out properly. She couldn''t sleep on her own. Ding ling''er wanted to roar and hiss, but she couldn''t help repressing it. Here is Ding ling''er''s home, not her own home. No, it has not been. Although it used to be, it is, But it has already been occupied by the woman fan Zheyun. Now, everything has changed. All of this is due to the woman fan Zheyun!

    Desperately in the heart side warned himself, Ding ling''er tossed for half a night, finally, after exhausted, powerless on the bed, dizzy, finally reluctantly sleep in the past, tomorrow, this tomorrow, what kind of result will there be? In my mind, thinking about such a question, thinking about the answer to this question, Ding ling''er finally slowly confused the past. Ah, when will this tomorrow come?

    "Ling''er, are you up? May I come in? " When Ding ling''er was still confused, there was a gentle voice outside the door. It seemed that for a moment, Ding ling''er had not been able to figure out her situation. When she heard fan Zheyun''s voice, she turned over and sat at the head of the bed. Did she find herself?

    Looking at this familiar and strange room, Ding ling''er finally remembered that he had already returned to the Ding family mansion, which was his home! Fan Zheyun outside the door is not only her own enemy, but more importantly, she has another identity: The hostess of the Ding family''s mansion, Ding Yi''s wife! Thinking of these, Ding ling''er''s heart seemed to be stabbed with a knife again. In her bones, she trembled with pain.

 Chapter 611

    At last, it''s daybreak, and it''s time for the report to be announced. It''s hard to wait, and it''s time to rely on a paragraph. But at this time, Wu Chen doesn''t feel relaxed in his heart, because Wu Chen knows that what he''s going to face next will be more torture, maybe in this next moment, maybe in this next moment, Maybe it''s more difficult, because what will be revealed soon is Meng Ruoshui''s illness! You know, this is the last stop of Wu Chen''s plan. If there is no way, Wu Chen doesn''t know where his next step is going! At least now, Wu Chen has regarded this last hospital as his own straw rope to save his life. However, Wu Chen does not know whether his last hope will turn into disappointment in the future?

    The doctors finally gathered again. All the famous and authoritative doctors gathered in the ward of mengruoshui. Here, they will announce to Wu Chen that after a day and night of various tests and various discussions, they have a report plan for mengruoshui''s condition!

    "Doctor, you say it. I know that no matter what, I have to know the final result. I don''t know whether the result is good or bad. I just hope that for Ruoshui''s condition, there is a hope that it can be cured!" At this time, Wu Chen is still sitting on the edge of mengruoshui''s bed, holding out a hand and holding it tightly. Although the hand is constantly shaking, Wu Chen doesn''t want to let go for a moment. He holds mengruoshui''s hand tightly and says something trembling in his mouth.

    "Well, Mr. Wu, let''s, let''s give you a brief account of this report." Among the doctors, a doctor surnamed Lu was the chief physician this time. For this matter, he was the attending physician for mengruoshui''s illness. Similarly, he had the right to speak in the face of mengruoshui''s illness report. When Wu Chenyi heard what the doctor said, he immediately turned his eyes to Dr Lu, There''s so much hope in it.

    "OK, OK, I''ll trouble you, Dr. Lu!" Wu Chen said politely in his mouth. For Dr. Lu in front of him, he can still remember his name and has a good memory, which is one of Wu Chen''s great advantages. At this time, Wu Chen can remember his name, which makes Dr. Lu somewhat moved. After all, according to the normal situation, people will feel uneasy when they encounter important things, A lot of important things will be confused and forgotten. It''s a mess to do things with audio-visual education, not to mention this kind of little thing to remember people''s names!

    "Mr. Wu, before we report our illness, we have something to say. Can we have a chat with you?" After hearing Wu Chen''s words, Dr. Lu nodded his head. However, in one night, they discussed Meng Ruoshui''s condition, but some information was gathered here. Some things and some plans were also conveyed to them. Now, combined with Meng Ruoshui''s condition, they just want to discuss with Wu Chen Haosheng!

    "Yes, of course. What do you want to say?" Although these doctors don''t talk about Meng Ruoshui''s illness at this time, they still have to say what they want to talk about. Wu Chen''s heart is not understanding, and some are not very comfortable. However, Wu Chen is also a person who doesn''t like to touch people''s face. At present, he has to press his inner dissatisfaction, There are those bursts of extremely strong want to know the dream if water disease heart, answered the doctor Lu.

 Chapter 612

    "Well, well, I''ll make it clear." Hearing Wu Chen''s reply, Dr. Lu seemed to take a long breath, stood up on the spot and walked back and forth for several times. Then, he turned around again, looked at Wu Chen and talked. For these things, Dr. Lu seemed to have some difficulty in opening his mouth. After opening his mouth for several times, Dr. Lu still closed his mouth again.

    "If you have anything, just say it, OK? Dr. Lu Wu Chen looked at Dr. Lu''s action, although also feel that this thing is a little strange, but good cultivation so that Wu Chen did not mean to ask, had to be the mouth once again opened the mouth, asked Dr. Lu.

    "Well, we all know that Mr. Wu has a very good reputation in our country and even in the world. This is well known to all, isn''t it?" Wu Chen''s answer seems to have a strong pressure on Dr. Lu. After hearing Wu Chen''s answer, Dr. Lu had to open his mouth again. However, during the conversation, Dr. Lu was there, rubbing his hands subconsciously. It seemed that he was a bit anxious.

    "This is everyone''s love for me. By the way, Dr. Lu, are these related to Ruoshui''s illness?" When Wu Chen heard doctor Lu''s words, it seemed that he was flattering, but he didn''t feel comfortable. At this time, Wu Chen was most concerned about Meng Ruoshui''s illness, and he had a hard night. What he was waiting for was to know Meng Ruoshui''s illness and how to save Meng Ruoshui, And these doctors see themselves, but they are so strange? These words are extremely like a kind of flattering words. At this time, what you need is not flattering!

    "This, of course, is not off!" Hearing Wu Chen''s words, it seems that there is a feeling of impatience. Dr. Lu is really embarrassed. He quickly talks again. Between the words, Dr. Lu is there again and rubs his hands there.

    "Well, Dr. Lu, if you have something to say, please tell me clearly. If you don''t have something to say, please tell me what happened to Ruoshui? How can we save her? That''s what I want to know! " Wu Chen''s upbringing in the past is quite good, for these things, at these times, Wu Chen is rarely angry, but this time, Wu Chen can''t help it. After all, for Wu Chen, dream like water is a big thing!

    "Well, Mr. Wu, I''ll be blunt!" Seeing that Wu Chen seems to be really angry, Dr. Lu''s old face is slightly red. This was originally the result of our discussion, but it''s only his turn to carry it out. However, he didn''t expect that when he said this, it seemed that he had made a personal mistake. However, when things got to this point, he had to hurry up and put it on the shelf! Dr. Lu once again opened his mouth and said to Wu Chen, "Mr. Wu''s reputation is well known, but there is one thing that Mr. Wu has not noticed. This young lady, in fact, we have no prejudice against her identity. However, there is always some pressure from worldly eyes. According to Mr. Wu''s identity and reputation, Is it a great pressure for Mr. Wu to face this young lady''s identity? Is there something unfair about Mr. Wu? You know, worldly people always take their identity with them. Mr. Cheng, please think twice! "

    Dr. Lu spoke with sincerity. As soon as he finished, Dr. Lu raised his head carefully, looked at Wu Chen in front of him, paid close attention to the change of Wu Chen''s face, and carefully watched Wu Chen''s expression. These words were originally spoken by Dr. Lu after discussion, There was no special pertinence at all, but as soon as the words were uttered, it seemed that Dr. Lu felt extremely uncomfortable, because all of a sudden, he was persuading Wu Chen to give up his dream!

    "Dr. Lu, I don''t want to listen to these identity differences any more. Don''t worry about Ruoshui''s identity. All I need to know is that I only need to know Ruoshui''s condition. Do you understand?" Wu Chen slowly, listening to Dr. Lu''s words, his mouth is loud to say such words.

 Chapter 613

    "Dr. Lu, I don''t want to listen to these identity differences any more. Don''t worry about Ruoshui''s identity. All I need to know is that I only need to know Ruoshui''s condition. Do you understand?" Wu Chen slowly, listening to Dr. Lu''s words, his mouth is loud to say such words.

    After listening to Dr. Lu''s words, Wu Chen felt extremely uncomfortable. He was not the first person to say that about the gap between his identity and Meng Ruoshui''s. before that, when he met Jack Chen and when he was hostile, Jack Chen threatened himself with this thing, right, Strictly speaking, the problem of identity between myself and mengruoshui can even be said to be a matter of mice and cats. I am a city hunter who punishes evil. But mengruoshui is a city robber who wanders in various cities. Originally, we are in a state of opposition. If, if this relationship between ourselves and her is exposed, Isn''t it that you will be doubted by people?

    In fact, strictly speaking, Wu Chen also understood that these doctors said it for their own good. They said it in consideration of such a relationship, that is, the complete opposition between their identity as a city hunter and mengruoshui''s identity as a city robber, How to argue, will be people''s suspicion!

    Just, Wu Chen doesn''t care, he doesn''t care about these! For what reputation, what reputation and so on, Wu Chen will not care! Wu Chen only cares about one thing, and Wu Chen only cares about one thing, that is, dream is like water. Wu Chen only cares about dream is like water. He only cares about the safety of dream is like water and whether dream is like water can be safe or not. This is what Wu Chen really cares about now, and it is what Wu Chen really cares about now! Other things, everything, are not what Wu Chen cares about, are not what Wu Chen cares about!

    "Ah ~!" After hearing Wu Chen''s reply, there was a long sigh in Dr. Reed''s mouth, but it seemed that Dr. Lu was sighing that he had not been able to persuade Wu Chen, but it seemed that he was appreciating Wu Chen''s idea that he could hold on to him. After sighing, Dr. Lu raised his head. In his eyes, it was a sign of admiration, At this time, it becomes more and more rich.

    "Mr. Wu, I don''t want to advise you any more about your status. Now, I just want to tell you about this young lady''s illness!" Dr. Lu first looked at Wu Chen again, and then said to Wu Chen loudly, "but before I talk about my illness, I still have to tell Mr. Wu first. I hope Mr. Wu can be psychologically prepared for what I''m going to say, OK?"

    "Well, well, doctor Lu, please say, no matter what, I just hope you don''t hide something from me!" Wu Chen breathed a long breath. For the psychological preparation that Dr. Lu said, in fact, Wu Chen was really prepared. After these days of running, after so many hospital diagnosis and treatment, Wu Chen even, to a certain extent, had already been psychologically prepared for this kind of illness. Now hearing Dr. Lu''s saying, he quickly nodded.

    "Well, I tell you, we have a detailed examination of this young lady''s body. The result of the examination is that there is an extremely strange virus in her blood. This virus is a brand new virus, and its harm to human body is quite serious. To a certain extent, this virus will not cause death, but, But it can trap people in syncope, and at these times, these viruses will destroy people''s nervous system, unknowingly, they will destroy people''s nervous system! " Dr. Lu said again, but every word he said made Wu Chen''s heart tremble. He knew that these words were true. Although this time, these doctors'' words were much more detailed than the conclusions given by the previous hospitals, the final result is likely to be the same, that is, hopeless!

 Chapter 614

    "Dr. Lu, I understand this. I, I just want to ask you, do you have any way to resolve this virus?" Hearing Dr. Lu''s question, Wu Chen had no reason to feel his heart beating intensified again. In his heart, he felt extremely uneasy again. At these times, what Wu Chen was most afraid of was that the doctor told him that there was no way to deal with Meng Ruoshui''s illness!

    "Well, all these things have to be told to you in the end anyway. Let me be frank. Our hospital has concentrated all its efforts and the results of the study. We still have no way to deal with this virus!" Dr. Lu raised his head again and looked at Wu Chen in front of him. "I''m sorry, Mr. Wu, we''ve tried our best!"

    "No, it doesn''t matter. I can''t blame you!" Hearing Dr. Lu''s words, Wu Chen seemed to be a little feeble. Between the words, Wu Chen still gently waved his hand. Yes, how can these doctors be completely blamed for these things? After testing in many hospitals, I should have this kind of self-consciousness. I''m afraid that the virus in mengruoshui is really a problem!

    "Mr. Wu, listen to me. In fact, I still have something to say, really!" Seeing the despair on Wu Chen''s face and the extremely disappointed look on Wu Chen''s face, Dr. Lu felt a kind of extreme uneasiness, a kind of extreme remorse, and quickly said something to Wu Chen.

    "It''s nothing, Dr. Lu. I know the virus is not easy to deal with. I don''t mean to blame you!" At this time, Wu Chen felt that he seemed to have no strength all over and was in a state of collapse. He said something in his mouth. He suddenly fell back to the chair he had just sat in, and said something feebly in his mouth.

    "No, Mr. Wu, I know you don''t blame us, but what I want to tell you is that I told my father about the strange virus that you and this young lady were infected with, and told my father about the two different reactions of you and this young lady. My father was also quite surprised and curious, so, Now he asked me to take you and this young lady to see him, to see if he could come up with any way. You know, my father is very skilled in medicine, and he is quite famous in the medical field. They all said that his medical skills have reached the level of perfection! " Dr. Lu was disappointed to see Wu Chen. Seeing Wu Chen about these things, he seemed to be frustrated. Dr. Lu spoke quickly and kept on talking. Although the object of praise was his father, Mr. Lu''s face was still full of worship.

    "Ah, you, are you telling the truth?" Hearing Dr. Lu''s words, Wu Chen felt that he really had a sense of survival. He suddenly had strength in his body, and his mouth was joyful. He suddenly stood up, stretched out his hands and grasped Dr. Lu tightly. It seemed that he was afraid that Dr. Lu would disappear at this time and would not tell himself those things.

    "It''s true, of course!" Doctor Lu was talking. He was also funny about the key state Wu Chen showed. Then he gently pulled Wu Chen''s hand down from his body. The boy scratched doctor Lu in pain¡° Mr. Wu, please get ready. I''ll take you to see my father. Maybe there will be a good turn for the better when you get there. That''s not sure! "

    "Good, good, ha ha ha ha!" After hearing Dr. Lu''s words, Wu Chen''s voice is good, and he has heard bad news for many days. Now, he finally has good news to listen to. Maybe this time, he can really save Meng Ruoshui. How can Wu Chen not feel happy? Finally, he laughed for the first time in these days. Wu Chen looked at Meng Ruoshui''s face and was full of hope in his heart!

 Chapter 615

    "Good, good, ha ha ha ha!" After hearing Dr. Lu''s words, Wu Chen''s voice is good, and he has heard bad news for many days. Now, he finally has good news to listen to. Maybe this time, he can really save Meng Ruoshui. How can Wu Chen not feel happy? Finally, he laughed for the first time in these days. Wu Chen looked at Meng Ruoshui''s face and was full of hope in his heart!

    "Thank you, Dr. Lu. Thank you." Wu Chen looked at Dr. Lu in front of him. He kept talking. He held Dr. Lu''s hand tightly and shook it one after another.

    "Mr. Wu, Mr. Wu, don''t be too excited. Don''t we have no choice? I had to ask my father for advice, and he also said that for this kind of patients that even our regular large hospitals can''t handle, maybe in the end, he can''t cure them, but at this point, he asked you to send the patient to check and see if there was any other way, and he also said, let you, Don''t let Mr. Wu hope too much! " Wu Chen''s excitement made Dr. Lu feel rather unpleasant. He quickly said something to Wu Chen. After all, the more hopeful these things are, the more disappointed they are. At that time, if they really prove that there is no way, will Wu Chen be even more disappointed? At that time, I don''t know if Wu Chen can stand it! Taking these into account, Dr. Lu is to quickly his mind, after careful consideration, told Wu Chen.

    "Well, Dr. Lu, I know that, but since there is hope, I will not give up. Even if the hope is low, I will insist. I believe that since God has given me the hope, I will not be disappointed, will I?" Wu Chen''s mouth said words, a confident look, yes, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, even if the hope value is low, even if there is only a glimmer of hope, Wu Chen will not give up, as long as they work hard, that''s OK, grasp every glimmer of hope, this is the biggest wish in Wu Chen''s heart!

    "Well, Mr. Wu, get ready. We''ll arrange the car and take you to see my father right away." After listening to Wu Chen''s words, Dr. Lu was relieved. He was able to do his best for Wu Chen. Although this time, he didn''t solve all the problems for Wu Chen, he had at least a hope. At least he had a place to go, where he could diagnose Meng Ruoshui''s illness, which made Dr. Lu feel much better.

    "OK, I''ll trouble you. Thank you so much!" Wu Chen stood up, saying words of gratitude in his mouth, and respectfully saluted all the doctors present. In his heart, Wu Chen sincerely expressed his gratitude to them. For his own business, for his own business, he bothered these doctors too much. Let these doctors, after all the hard work of the night, But also for their own worry, Wu Chen''s heart side, the real is grateful!

    "It''s very kind of you, Mr. Wu. We all know what you have done for the world. For people like you, we can make a little contribution to you. What''s the point? These are what we should do! " Seeing Wu Chen''s politeness, all the doctors on the scene stood up at the same time. They were full of words and grateful words to Wu Chen. Wu Chen''s previous efforts were good results for his future journey.

 Chapter 616

    The doctors left one after another, and some of them wanted to continue their work. However, Dr. Lu went to prepare a car for Wu Chen. Once again, Wu Chen was left alone in the room. Wu Chen''s heart was still agitated at this time. After working hard these days, he finally saw a glimmer of hope. Although this glimmer of hope was not obvious, it was not obvious, At least this is a hope, at least this is a hope, can solve the dream if water now the hope of the disease!

    "Ruoshui, do you know, we are going to start again right now. This time, I hope it will be our last rush. I hope that after this effort, we can completely solve your illness. After this time, you and I will be able to live together safely. Ruoshui, you must persist and cheer up!" Wu Chen''s mouth said, slowly, toward the bed of the dream if water over his face, Wu Chen''s hands, is still there tightly will dream if water small hand to grasp, even at this moment, Wu Chen is the dream if water small hand to grasp, constantly in there gently stroking, again and again stroking, his determination, completely put in.

    "What''s the matter with you, Ruoshui? You, you cried? " At this time, Wu Chen suddenly saw that there were two clear tears on Meng Ruoshui''s cheek. Looking at the two tears, Wu Chen felt once again that his heart was in pain, and Meng Ruoshui was in tears. What''s the matter? However, Wu Chen looked at these two tears, but suddenly he had another idea in his heart, "if water, you, can you feel me? Can you hear me? If water, you tell me, don''t you? I tell you, can you feel me and hear me? " Wu Chen''s mouth side is saying words, continuously saying words there, a face of anxious, a face of excited!

    Wu Chen called excitedly there. After that, he looked forward to the dream like water. One minute, two minutes, three minutes later, the dream like water was still quiet. Wu Chen''s heart is still hanging there. These things in front of him make Wu Chen''s heart full of hope. He doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t want to believe that mengruoshui will sleep like this. The tears just now make Wu Chen believe that mengruoshui can hear his own voice and his own words!

    "If the water, I know you can''t move, can''t move actively, if the water, if you can hear my voice, then can you make some expression, or blink, or even if it''s the same as before, it''s OK to shed two more tears, OK? If it''s water Wu Chen''s hands tightly hold Meng Ruoshui''s hands, and his mouth calls anxiously again.

    This time, Wu Chen was waiting there with great patience, a pair of eyes, but also a moment in front of the dream like water, looking at the dream like water cheek carefully, paying attention to the reaction on the dream like water cheek.

    One minute, two minutes, five minutes later, Meng Ruoshui still had no response, just like a sleeping beauty, still lying there, unable to move. Wu Chen felt that his heart seemed to be burning, anxious and unbearable, but he forced himself to suppress. He believed in himself, and more in Meng Ruoshui. He believed that Meng Ruoshui was the same as himself, Are not easy to give up people, he believes that if the dream of water with their own, will continue to adhere to the people!

    "Mr. Wu, the car is ready, you ~!" At this time, while Wu Chen was waiting there, Dr. Lu and several doctors came back to the ward again, and saw Wu Chen. Dr. Lu had just begun to speak, but the words were not finished. Wu Chen quickly waved to stop the voice. Then, Wu Chen nodded apologetically.

    "Ruoshui, do you hear me? The doctors are all here. They are all here to let you go to see a doctor. Our general mind is to let you, Ruoshui. Do you hear me? If it''s water Wu Chen''s mouth, issued a sound followed by a call, in the constant call, Wu Chen slightly lowered his head melon seeds, toward the dream of water lips printed on.

    Just when Wu Chen''s lips and mengruoshui''s lips are close to each other, Wu Chen suddenly sees that mengruoshui''s eyelids move again. Then, two drops of tears drop from mengruoshui''s eyes, just falling onto Wu Chen''s lips. The hot tears stick to Wu Chen''s lips!

 Chapter 617

    "Ruoshui, do you hear me? The doctors are all here. They are all here to let you go to see a doctor. Our general mind is to let you, Ruoshui. Do you hear me? If it''s water Wu Chen''s mouth, issued a sound followed by a call, in the constant call, Wu Chen slightly lowered his head melon seeds, toward the dream of water lips printed on.

    Just when Wu Chen''s lips and mengruoshui''s lips are close to each other, Wu Chen suddenly sees that mengruoshui''s eyelids move again. Then, two drops of tears drop from mengruoshui''s eyes, just falling onto Wu Chen''s lips. The hot tears stick to Wu Chen''s lips!

    "Ruoshui, it''s great, you, you have a reaction, you can hear me, you can understand my mind, it''s great, it''s really great!" The hot tears fell on Wu Chen''s lips, but Wu Chen seemed to get the nectar. He put out his tongue and licked it on his lips. Then he swallowed the tears into his stomach and showed a smile.

    "Mr. Wu, that''s great. From this point of view, this lady''s sensory nerve function is still intact. We should be more optimistic. This time, we will be able to find a solution to the problem!" Dr. Lu and others stood aside and witnessed the scene with their own eyes. At this time, they all clapped their hands. Several doctors came to Wu Chen''s body and spoke to Wu Chen. They stretched out their hands and patted Wu Chen''s shoulder gently to show their encouragement.

    "Thank you, thank you. I believe that Ruoshui and I will be able to get through this pass!" Wu Chen listened to the people''s words, but also turned his head at the same time, arched his hands at the people, and then said words of gratitude to the people.

    With the help of many doctors, Wu Chen went out of the intensive care unit with mengrushui in her arms, got into the special car prepared by the hospital, accompanied by Dr. Lu, and drove to Dr. Lu '', Many medical problems have been solved in his hands. Therefore, at this stage, Dr. Lu''s father, the old doctor, is regarded as the medical champion in the domestic medical field, and has become the most respected elder in the medical field!

    However, the place where Mr. Lu lives is a little far away from the urban area. It''s in the mountainous area with good environment. There are some medicinal materials planted by Mr. Lu himself. Of course, Mr. Lu''s home also has the most advanced equipment in the world at this stage. There are all kinds of medical equipment!

    This time, Wu Chen once again felt people''s respect for him. Not only did the hospital where Dr. Lu was located send special cars, but the local department also sent a team to open the way for him. However, even without these, after local people learned that it was Wu Chen''s car, they learned that Wu Chen was trying to save people, They all spontaneously organized to make way for Wu Chen. Many cars also spontaneously followed Wu Chen. It seemed that they were escorting Wu Chen''s car. Many people stood on both sides of the road, all holding up their banners. On the banners were a line of big words, "Wu Chen, come on, we support you, The difficulties will surely pass! "

    Wu Chen looked at everything on the roadside and was deeply moved. At the same time, he felt a little ashamed and uneasy about the good things he had done to the people. At the same time, Wu Chen also made a decision in his heart. This time, after Meng Ruoshui''s illness was cured, he must work harder and strive to do more good things, I thought I would repay the people for their love.

 Chapter 618

    After nearly half a day''s high-speed driving, we finally arrived at Mr. Lu''s home. A broad road was built to the door of Mr. Lu''s home, showing people''s respect for Mr. Lu. This is a small villa. Around the villa, there are some artificially reclaimed land, in which there are all kinds of medicinal materials. Here, there are no protective measures, but, Here, it is extremely safe, because no one can do anything evil to an old man like Mr. Lu. Wu Chen saw these, in the heart side once again felt some feeling.

    "Mr. Wu, here we are. Look, my father is coming out to meet you!" Wu Chen is there a little trance, Lu doctor gently remind Wu Chen, Wu Chen looked up, outside the window, a silver, but the spirit of the old man in Tang Dynasty, with a few assistants are smiling waiting outside the car, Wu Chen know, this is Lu old first born.

    "Oh, well, it''s really disturbing the old people!" Wu Chen said something uneasily and got out of the car. After doctor Lu''s introduction, Wu Chen met Mr. Lu. Mr. Lu was here with several students doing medical academic research. After hearing Wu Chen''s story this time, he put down all the things in his hands and waited for Wu Chen and his party to come, In order to help Wu Chen, they have been busy since they received the call.

    "Mr. Lu, I''ll ask you this time!" After the introduction, Wu Chen was very grateful and said something to Mr. Lu. In the face of this leading figure in the medical field, Wu Chen put all the hopes in his heart on him. This time, all the hopes are here, but don''t be disappointed again!

    "It is well known that Mr. Wu works for the people. We are lucky to be able to do something for Mr. Wu. But this time, Mr. Wu had better have a mental preparation. After all, this matter has been treated by major hospitals in the world. Now we are not sure whether it will work. Therefore, we can only be bold, Let''s check first! " Mr. Lu spoke to Wu Chen, saying what Dr. Lu had told Wu Chen. Wu Chen understood, of course, and had to thank him again and again.

    Because of something happened in the hospital, Dr. Lu saw that Wu Chen had already known everything here, and with the hospital''s car rushed back, and the people who sent Wu Chen left after encouraging Wu Chen one by one. These people were quite enthusiastic, but they handled things properly, and they encouraged Wu Chen, After hugging Wu Chen one by one, they left.

    After seeing off all the people, Mr. Lu immediately put himself into the work. In combination with the report of the hospital, Mr. Lu personally inspected mengruoshui. At this time, Wu Chen knew that he could not do anything, so he had to stay in the middle of anxiety, alone, Once you put all the expectations in your heart on a certain thing, your endurance will decrease. At these times, once there are some errors, you can imagine the final result.

    As time goes by, Wu Chen is still sitting beside Meng Ruoshui''s hospital bed, looking anxiously at Mr. Lu''s confusion. Wu Chen can''t help them, so he has to hold on to Meng Ruoshui''s little hand tightly and completely knead his determination into their palms.

    "Mr. Wu, there seems to be some trouble in this matter!" Finally, after a long wait, Mr. Lu came to Wu Chen with all the information. Only after seeing the first face, what Mr. Lu said made Wu Chen stunned.

    "Mr. Lu, do you mean that if the water is real, it can''t be saved?" Listen to Mr. Tianlu''s words, Wu Chen suddenly felt that his sky suddenly changed its color and lost all its colors. At this time, the sky became a piece of gray. If the water could not help it? If the water is real, is there no way to save it?

 Chapter 619

    "Mr. Lu, do you mean that if the water is real, it can''t be saved?" Listen to Mr. Tianlu''s words, Wu Chen suddenly felt that his sky suddenly changed its color and lost all its colors. At this time, the sky became a piece of gray. If the water could not help it? If the water is real, is there no way to save it?

    At that moment, Wu Chen only felt a kind of dark feeling. He felt that the building in his heart tilted suddenly. He felt that his heart, which he insisted on these days, had been slashed several times. It was completely broken. The persistence in his heart, the efforts of these days, Everything, everything, completely turned into a bubble! In this moment, Wu Chen felt himself up and down, felt his heart edge, in this moment, vacated a kind of cold extreme feeling, even, his heart in this moment, become beating slowly, lost if water, can''t save if water, what''s the meaning of his existence? What is the need to live in this world? No, no, everything, nothing!

    For a moment, Wu Chen was as pale as death, sitting on the edge of Meng Ruoshui''s hospital bed. He grasped and rubbed Meng Ruoshui''s little hand tightly with both hands. He didn''t believe in the loss of Meng Ruoshui. He didn''t want to see such a result, It''s better to lose one''s own life. If one wants to lose his dream at the cost of water, Wu Chen is determined not to do it. Wu Chen is not willing to do it anyway, because the dream is like water in Wu Chen''s heart, which is more important than his life!

    "Mr. Wu, don''t be so excited!" Seeing Wu Chen''s situation, Mr. Lu spoke again. Seeing that Wu Chen was almost sitting on the chair, Mr. Lu stretched out a hand and patted Wu Chen on the shoulder. His mouth was kind.

    "Well, thank you anyway, Mr. Lu!" Wu Chen seemed to be possessed by his soul and came back to his mind. Wu Chen''s mouth was talking, and his eyes were red again. His hands were still holding the little hands of Meng Ruoshui tightly. Only by holding the little hands of Meng Ruoshui tightly, Wu Chen could feel that he could still have Meng Ruoshui, If it is once you let go of your hand, all of these things will be lost. All of these things are really important only if you have a dream like water!

    "You''re welcome, Mr. Wu. In fact, what I want to tell you is something else!" Looking at Wu Chen''s situation in front of him, Mr. Lu stretched out his hand again, patted Wu Chen on the shoulder, and began to speak. For what he said just now, Wu Chen was scared into such a situation. Mr. Lu''s heart was also full of uneasiness, which was an extremely uneasy feeling.

    "Something else? What''s the matter? " Listening to Mr. Lu''s words, Wu Chen turned his head and looked at Mr. Lu in a puzzled way. What else could it be¡° Mr. Lu, I know that you have tried your best. I also understand Ruoshui''s illness. Maybe from the beginning, her illness is really unsolved. It''s just my dream in vain. I''m sorry to add trouble to you, Mr. Lu! " At this time, Wu Chen was very sad in his heart. He stood up and was about to pick up Meng Ruoshui. Yes, since there was no help, why should he stay here and add trouble to others? However, even if the dream if the water is hopeless, I have to accompany her, always accompany her, finally, to leave, but also two people together, I must not be able to leave Ruoshui alone!

 Chapter 620

    "Mr. Wu, you misunderstood!" After hearing Wu Chen''s words and seeing Wu Chen''s behavior, Mr. Lu suddenly said, "Mr. Wu, I just want to tell you that although this young lady''s condition is quite difficult to solve, I heard that you two were poisoned, and I also know that after you two were poisoned, you rely on your own body to solve the poison, so, I think it''s quite strange. No, after there''s no big breakthrough in the examination of this young lady''s condition, I think of another method! "

    "What method?" After hearing Mr. Lu''s words, Wu Chen realized that he had made a mistake. However, at this time, Wu Chen didn''t have the heart to apologize immediately. After hearing Mr. Lu''s words, Wu Chen extremely wanted to know what method Mr. Lu said, as long as it was beneficial to Meng Rushui''s condition, Wu Chen wants to know, Wu Chen wants to really understand, and then to solve these problems!

    "This method is, I want to find a breakthrough from Mr. Wu!" After hearing Wu Chen''s question, Mr. Lu immediately said with a smile. He was shocked by what he said just now. Mr. Lu''s heart was still very uneasy. Now he can find a way to make up for it. Of course, Mr. Lu is willing to do it. Mr. Lu''s heart is also extremely hoping for the way he thinks, It is really useful for the disease of mengruoshui, and it is really able to solve the disease of mengruoshui.

    "Find a breakthrough in me?" Mr. Lu''s words once again puzzled Wu Chen. In order to cure Meng Ruoshui, shouldn''t we find a breakthrough from Meng Ruoshui? How come now, we have to find a breakthrough in our own body? Wu Chen asked Mr. Lu in his mouth. His eyes were full of doubts.

    "Oh, that''s right. Haven''t you all been poisoned? And at the beginning, aren''t you still in a state of near syncope? But later, you were able to wake up. For these things, I think there must be some substance in your body that can restrain these poisons. Therefore, I came up with this method, that is, to find a breakthrough from you and explore from you. Is there any way to detoxify these poisons? " Mr. Lu was talking, and his situation at this time also seemed to be a little excited. People, for their favorite profession, still like to challenge. After encountering difficulties, they always want to try every means to find a solution. After encountering obstacles again and again, if they can know that there is a solution, Of course, it''s very happy! Therefore, Mr. Lu''s mood at this time is in such a state. In fact, Mr. Lu now wants to solve the problem and get rid of the virus on mengruoshui!

    "Really? Well, that''s great. Mr. Lu, please check my body quickly, OK? What kind of cooperation do I need? Do you want a blood test? If you want anything, just open your mouth Wu Chen now heard Mr. Lu''s words. He was so excited that he couldn''t use words to describe it. He was busy talking. At this time, he was willing to let go of mengruoshui''s little hands. His two hands tightly grasped Mr. Lu, shaking wildly. It seemed that if he let go, Mr. Lu would not give mengruoshui any treatment!

    "OK, OK, ha ha, Mr. Wu, don''t worry. I can''t say that I can completely solve this problem, but I won''t give up as long as there is a little way. I believe we can solve this problem with your cooperation, can''t we? As long as you check your body, it is very possible to find out why your body has antibodies to this virus. By that time, it will be twice as effective! " Mr. Lu once again said with a smile, a smile on his face, also brought great hope for Wu Chen!

 Chapter 621

    "OK, OK, ha ha, Mr. Wu, don''t worry. I can''t say that I can completely solve this problem, but I won''t give up as long as there is a little way. I believe we can solve this problem with your cooperation, can''t we? As long as you check your body, it is very possible to find out why your body has antibodies to this virus. By that time, it will be twice as effective! " Mr. Lu once again said with a smile, a smile on his face, also brought great hope for Wu Chen!

    "MMM ~!" Hearing Mr. Lu''s words, Wu Chen really had an impulse to cry. He finally saw the hope again, and this time the hope could be so big. This time, he could see the hope to cure the dream like water. He really wanted to thank everyone!

    So, under the leadership of Mr. Lu and with the cooperation of Wu Chen, people began to check Wu Chen''s body again. Of course, Wu Chen cooperated actively. Especially when it came to the time of blood test, Wu Chen asked several times whether he needed to smoke more to see Wu Chen''s condition, It seems that even if the blood in his body was exhausted, Wu Chen was willing to!

    It seems that the matter has come to a temporary end. Just after checking Wu Chen''s body, and after the inspection report on Wu Chen''s blood came out, Mr. Lu made another decision, that is, to conduct a complete matching experiment between Wu Chen''s blood and Meng Ruoshui''s body, that is, to have a look at the blood, Is there anything that can play a good role in the body of mengruoshui!

    Next, Mr. Lu made a decision for the second time, that is to send mengruoshui to check again, and Haosheng to check again. Of course, the time and energy required for this time is quite a lot!

    Looking at mengruoshui was sent into a special room, Wu Chen felt that his heart was completely taken away in that moment. Looking at the red light above the door of the room, Wu Chen''s heart suddenly hung up. Looking at the red light, he was extremely nervous.

    Wu Chen was waiting outside the room anxiously. Sitting in the corridor, he stood up uneasily and kept pacing up and down there. However, Wu Chen immediately stopped walking, because he found that when he walked around, he would make a loud voice. For fear that the voice would affect the people in the room, he quickly lightened his pace, Gently walking there, eyes from time to time toward the door of the room looked in the past, seems to want to be able to see through the door, to be able to see everything inside the door clearly!

    However, what he saw was still the door, the closed door, and the red light on the door. Looking at all this, Wu Chen''s heart was full of worry. He wanted to know the situation in the room immediately, and he wanted to see the situation in the room clearly. What''s the situation like now, After all, is his blood useful for mengruoshui''s illness? If it is really useful, Wu Chen is willing to give his blood to mengruoshui completely!

    "If the water, you must not have what matter!" Wu Chen looked at the door. Inside the door, he had his own hope, his own desire and his own heart! Wu Chen is really at this time, is willing to yearn for the gods and Buddhas to appear, can listen to their prayers, can help themselves to bless the dream like water, can make the dream like water quickly and completely better!

 Chapter 622

    Wu Chen almost fell on his knees and prayed there. Although Wu Chen, who has always been an atheist, was willing to believe in the existence of ghosts and gods for the first time! But, just when Wu Chen''s confidence was about to disappear completely, just when Wu Chen''s waiting patience was about to disappear completely, the door of the room was pushed open at this time, and at this time, it was opened again!

    "How''s it going, old man?" Wu Chen looked at Mr. Lu, who came out with a tired face, and quickly welcomed him. He held his hands tightly and asked him anxiously. Although, looking at Mr. Lu''s face at this time, he didn''t look very good!

    "Ah ~!" A sigh came from Mr. Lu''s mouth. Before Mr. Lu had time to answer, a sigh came from his mouth. Between sighs, Mr. Lu raised his other hand and gently wiped his eyes. Just now, he was tired, which made Mr. Lu really can''t bear.

    "What? Mr. Lu, is it that if the disease of water is still incurable? " Wu Chen was shocked. Looking at the tired face of old Mr. Lu, looking at the tired face of old Mr. Lu, Wu Chen only felt that his heart was constantly sinking, and that heart seemed to be completely broken in this moment! Holding Mr. Lu''s hand, at this moment, it relaxed, and slowly released Mr. Lu''s big hand.

    "Mr. Wu, what''s the matter with you? I didn''t say there was no help! " Looking at Wu Chen''s action, Mr. Lu gently smiles, showing a kind look on his face, and gently shakes his head. "Young man, don''t be too anxious. Look, I haven''t had time to catch my breath. No matter how anxious you are, you should wait for me to catch my breath, right?" Mr. Lu said with a smile. Looking at the disappointed look on Zhuang Zifan''s face, he gently shook his head.

    "Ah, so to speak, so to speak, is it saved?" Listening to Mr. Lu''s words and looking at the smile on his face, Wu Chen was immediately excited. As he spoke, his face was excited, and his eyes had gone beyond Mr. Lu''s back and looked into the room. At this time, Wu Chen really wanted to hold Meng Ruoshui and tell Meng Ruoshui, Her illness is finally saved. I wish I could tell Meng Ruoshui again. Now she has a way to get sick! I can completely own each other with her again!

    "Of course, otherwise, we would not have suffered in vain? Ha ha Looking at the excitement on Wu Chen''s face and the excitement on Wu Chen''s face, Mr. Lu smiles gently. It seems that the problem has been solved, and Mr. Lu''s mood is also quite good. "Mr. Wu, it turns out that your blood really contains a kind of element that can dilute and neutralize the toxicity. We can neutralize it with your blood, and it can actually work! Moreover, this strange toxicity just makes people dizzy and makes people lose a lot of functions. However, it seems that there are still feelings. At least we can realize that the patient''s hearing and thinking abilities have not been lost! "

    Mr. Lu spoke again and continued to speak. Looking at Wu Chen in front of him, Mr. Lu was smiling from the bottom of his heart, with a look of approval in his eyes! Looking at Wu Chen''s deep love for Meng Ruoshui, Mr. Lu is willing to find a way to solve the problem for Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui. They can really get together!

    "Great, Mr. Lu. I really thank you. Thank you so much!" Wu Chen held Mr. Lu''s hand tightly in his two hands. He held it tightly there. He held his hands tightly and shook them tightly. At this moment, it is not enough to describe Wu Chen''s mood, and it is also impossible to describe the gratitude of Wu Chen for Mr. Lu in his heart!

    "To be able to help Mr. Wu is one of our lucky days as doctors." Mr. Lu once again laughed, a hand stretched out, laughing, gently stroking his beard, a face of happiness, yes, no matter how to say, this is a problem that he can solve, but he found a way to solve a problem, how can this not make Mr. Lu happy, happy?

    "By the way, Mr. Lu, can we treat Ruoshui now?" Wu Chen is worried at this time. Now that he has found a way to cure Meng Ruoshui, can he go to cure Meng Ruoshui quickly? In this way, can he make Meng Ruoshui recover one day earlier?

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, Mr. Wu, we still have to make some preparations. Although we have found a cure method, the process is not simple. All this has to fall on you, do you understand?" Mr. Lu said again, pulled Wu Chen and pointed to Wu Chen. Wu Chen, who was in the middle of excitement, finally calmed down a little and listened to Mr. Lu''s words!

 Chapter 623

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, Mr. Wu, we still have to make some preparations. Although we have found a cure method, the process is not simple. All this has to fall on you, do you understand?" Mr. Lu said again, pulled Wu Chen and pointed to Wu Chen. Wu Chen, who was in the middle of excitement, finally calmed down a little and listened to Mr. Lu''s words!

    "Ah, I know if I want to use my blood. Don''t worry, I''m still healthy. Besides, even if I have drained all my blood, I''m willing to do it!" Wu Chen''s mouth said this, some excited words, between speaking, he stretched out a hand, rolled up his sleeve, showed his arm, and handed his arm to Mr. Lu''s eyes.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wu. All this has to fall on the blood in your body, but we need to use your blood, not in this way, but in a special way. Do you understand?" As he spoke, Mr. Lu stretched out his hand and patted Wu Chen on the shoulder. There was a look of appreciation in his words.

    "Ah, special method, what kind of special method is it?" Wu Chen listens to Mr. Lu''s words and is surprised. Isn''t the blood transfusion finished? Isn''t it that you use your own blood to input into mengruoshui''s body to replace those poisonous blood, so as to make mengruoshui recover? Wu Chen''s heart began to speculate, difficult not, if the water''s cold and get worse? Her condition, at this time is really not very good treatment?

    "Mr. Wu, don''t think too much. We have found a way to understand and rescue the young lady''s condition. It''s just that this method is special and different from modern scientific medical methods. I wonder if Mr. Wu can accept it?" Mr. Lu was talking and looking at Wu Chen with his eyes.

    "Old man, you say, as long as it is useful for Ruoshui''s condition, as long as it is complete, it is for Ruoshui''s treatment, then, I totally accept it!" As soon as Wu Chen listens to it, he answers it solemnly. When he speaks, he looks serious. Yes, he is willing to give everything for the sake of a dream like water. This blood, which is related to his life, is willing to pay. What method does he care about to accept or not?

    "What we want to adopt is an ancient oriental medical method. I hope Mr. Wu has a psychological preparation. In this way, I can talk about this method with Mr. Wu. Moreover, this medical method completely depends on Mr. Wu''s autonomy. It is entirely up to Mr. Wu to make the decision, and play a leading role in the treatment." Mr. Lu once again said something. Between his words, he stretched out a hand and patted Wu Chen on the shoulder. It seemed that he was reminding Wu Chen, "Mr. Wu, you have to think clearly. After this treatment, I''m afraid it will have a very bad effect on your body, and even affect your future life. Would you like to?" Mr. Lu''s words are full of concern, full of concern. As he spoke, he looked at Wu Chen and patted her on the shoulder again with his hand!

    "Mr. Lu, just tell me what to do. No matter what, I''m willing to accept it. I''m willing to do it!" Wu Chen a listen to, once again of Ting Ting own chest, mouth side solemnly reply, express own determination.

    "Well, Mr. Wu, this disease can only be rescued if it is like this!" Mr. Lu listened to Wu Chen''s reply and said seriously again, "for this disease, you have to shut you and this young lady in the same room. In the room, use the hot pit method to heat the room to a certain temperature, so that the blood in your two bodies can speed up the flow. Then, at this time, you have to cut your own blood vessels, Release a certain amount of blood for this young lady, and insist for a long time, insist for a long time, at least this course of treatment must adhere to three months, such a slow treatment, can completely eliminate the toxicity of this young lady, so, can you do it? " Mr. Lu asked Wu Chen in his mouth, but the melon seeds in his head were slightly raised and raised towards Wu Chen.

 Chapter 624

    "Well, don''t worry, as long as it''s good for Ruoshui, as long as it''s effective for Ruoshui''s condition, I will insist and I will be able to do it!" After hearing Mr. Lu''s words, Wu Chen nodded again and again. It was considered that he agreed with Mr. Lu''s words just now. At this time, he agreed with Mr. Lu''s words. Yes, what can he not do? Do not say three months, even if it is a lifetime, I would like to! Isn''t it just blood cutting and feeding? Even with all my flesh and blood to feed, if the water, what is not willing to do? As long as, as long as can be good for if water, if water can have real benefits, they are willing to! They are willing to!

    "Well, Mr. Wu, I''m not wrong about you. You are a good man with love and righteousness, but also with great love and nature!" Old Mr. Lu was talking and looked at Meng Ruoshui again. He nodded slightly. He was praising Wu Chen. There, he nodded gently! At this time, Mr. Lu''s students also came out. They all heard the conversation between Wu Chen and Mr. Lu clearly. At this time, their eyes also showed an expression of appreciation. Looking at Wu Chen''s eyes, they also showed an expression of appreciation and worship!

    After all, it has been said that husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and the difficulty is to fly separately. However, the dream Ruoshui and Wu Chen seem to be just in the stage of lovers. But how can they be moved by the feeling of never giving up and never giving up? How can Wu Chen''s unremitting dedication not be respected?

    "Ah, look, this young lady has shed tears again. It seems that she was also moved by Mr. Wu!" At this time, Mr. Lu''s students, who are pushing mengruoshui out, are surprised to find that tears are hanging on mengruoshui''s cheek. Two lines of tears are dripping down her cheek.

    "It seems that our analysis is completely correct. The patient''s hearing and other feelings still exist!" Mr. Lu spoke again and again excitedly. He seemed quite excited. Yes, it means that he has solved a problem completely? As for the research on the toxicity of that kind of poison, there has been another progress. Isn''t it something to be happy about?

    "Ruoshui, if you can hear me, you can listen to me again. We have finally found a solution to this problem. Ruoshui, can you hear me? Now we have found a way to cure you. With this way, you will be saved. If you have water, you can rest assured that I will cure you no matter what! Sure, sure Wu Chen firmly said, slowly bent down, and put his mouth on Meng Ruoshui''s cheek, where he gently licked the tears on Meng Ruoshui''s cheek again!

    His action, but attracted the admiration of people around, a kind of heart, real admiration! Mr. Lu took the lead and led the line to clap for Wu Chen, "Mr. Wu, come on, we will save this young lady, definitely!" Mr. Lu said, in exchange for Wu Chen''s gratitude.

    "Thank you, thank you old man. Wu Chen is here to thank you." Wu Chen said something in his mouth and bowed down to old Mr. Lu. He made a deep gift!

    "Get up, get up quickly, Mr. Wu!" Mr. Lu quickly on behalf of the students, stretched out his hands, quickly picked up Wu Chen, "Mr. Wu, there is a word, don''t know when to speak or not?" Just after Mr. Lu finished that sentence, he asked again.

    "Mr. Lu, please say that no matter what time it is, Wu Chen will know all about it Wu Chen said something in his mouth. He said it seriously. For Mr. Lu, he was only grateful in his heart!

    "Although I''m a doctor and it''s my duty to treat and save people, everyone is the same in my eyes, but this young lady, her identity is quite sensitive. I''m afraid it will cause trouble in the future when I''m with Mr. Wu!" Mr. Lu lowered his voice and spoke softly. Between his words, he looked at Meng Ruoshui.

    "Thank you for your concern!" Listening to Mr. Lu''s words, Wu Chen took a deep breath and nodded to Mr. Lu. With both hands, he gently picked up the dream Ruoshui, "no matter what, no matter what identity Ruoshui is, I am willing to be with her, I am willing to be with her, this life, this life! My heart for Ruoshui will never change Wu Chen finished, nodded to Mr. Lu, and went out with mengruoshui in his arms!

 Chapter 625

    "Mr. Lu, please say that no matter what time it is, Wu Chen will know all about it Wu Chen said something in his mouth. He said it seriously. For Mr. Lu, he was only grateful in his heart!

    "Although I''m a doctor and it''s my duty to treat and save people, everyone is the same in my eyes, but this young lady, her identity is quite sensitive. I''m afraid it will cause trouble in the future when I''m with Mr. Wu!" Mr. Lu lowered his voice and spoke softly. Between his words, he looked at Meng Ruoshui.

    "Thank you for your concern!" Listening to Mr. Lu''s words, Wu Chen took a deep breath and nodded to Mr. Lu. With both hands, he gently picked up the dream Ruoshui, "no matter what, no matter what identity Ruoshui is, I am willing to be with her, I am willing to be with her, this life, this life! My heart for Ruoshui will never change Wu Chen finished, nodded to Mr. Lu, and went out with mengruoshui in his arms!

    Looking at Wu Chen''s departure, Mr. Lu took his students with him. Looking at Wu Chen''s departure, Mr. Lu nodded gently, "Mr. Wu is really a person of utmost love and nature!" Mouth side is to appreciate of say words, Lu old gentleman looking at Wu Chen''s back, lightly nodded!

    Mr. Lu''s students are also looking at Wu Chen. In men''s eyes, they all admire him. In girls'' eyes, they are confused. When can they meet such a man? Can you meet such a man? What about a man who is so affectionate and worthy of being entrusted?

    With the arrangement of Mr. Lu, Wu Chen''s heart is also full of expectation and hope, how many times of running, how many times of pursuit, now finally has a goal of pursuit, Wu Chen was anxious to carry out the things arranged by Mr. Lu, but Mr. Lu did not let Mr. Wu immediately.

    "This kind of thing is very urgent. You have to arrange it properly to get the best result. So now you have to take a rest for three days. These three days are your recuperation opportunities. You have to eat all the medicine I prescribed, and give the blood in your body to Haosheng, Only in the process of blood feeding and detoxification that started three days later, can it have the greatest effect and play the best role, you know? " Mr. Lu''s words, of course, Wu Chen is extremely obedient, obediently when three days of good baby, eat Mr. Lu prescribed for himself all the medicine!

    Of course, these medicines are not so delicious. They are either bitter or astringent. Moreover, when some medicines are taken into the stomach, there is a kind of burning feeling. However, Wu Chen does not give the slightest excuse. He takes all these medicines into the stomach completely. No matter how uncomfortable they are, he completely tolerates them!

    In the past three days, Wu Chen has been taking care of Meng Ruoshui and taking care of Meng Ruoshui carefully. Every day, he wipes his body for Meng Ruoshui and feeds nutrition liquid for Meng Ruoshui. After doing these things every day, Wu Chen has to massage his body for Meng Ruoshui and massage his body carefully. Moreover, after massaging Meng Ruoshui''s body, What Wu Chen wants to do is to hold Meng Ruoshui''s little hand and tell Meng Ruoshui about the past things in a soft voice. He tells Meng Ruoshui about the things between himself and Meng Ruoshui one by one. Every word, every sentence, contains Wu Chen''s mind and Wu Chen''s endless love for Meng Ruoshui!

 Chapter 626

    These days, Wu Chen''s performance, more and more won the admiration of Mr. Lu and others, especially after everyone knew the identity of Meng Ruoshui, and after knowing the love between Meng Ruoshui and Wu Chen, people more admire Wu Chen, only Wu Chen such a man, dare to love and hate, dare to risk the world''s big things, and fell in love with Meng Ruoshui!

    However, in these days, Wu Chen talked most about the love affairs between himself and Meng Ruoshui, the fate brought by the statue of Guanyin, the later affairs between himself and Meng Ruoshui, the process of predestination, acquaintance, acquaintance and love between himself and Meng Ruoshui for the statue of Guanyin! Of course, there are also things that are separated because of their identities. Wu Chen has completely told them. He has kept close to Meng Ruoshui''s ears and explained them one by one. He has fully explained these things. Wu Chen hopes that his words can arouse Meng Ruoshui''s deep memory and wake up Meng Ruoshui with his own words!

    Although, every time, Wu Chen will be the first to shed tears, and later, after mengruoshui heard Wu Chen''s words, her body will respond, of course, mengruoshui''s body will not move, but her tears will flow out again, flow out again, causing Wu Chen''s heart to be broken!

    Three days later, Wu Chen also took bitter medicine for three days according to Mr. Lu''s instructions. During these three days, he took countless bitter medicine and regulated his own blood. The most fundamental reason for him to do this is to completely solve the pain of mengruoshui and feed mengruoshui with his own blood, For the dream, if hydrolyze the toxin in the body!

    Three days later, Wu Chen took Meng Ruoshui to live in that special room, which was specially built for Meng Ruoshui''s illness. There was a big bed, and the other was a small bowl and a sharp knife. Besides, there was nothing else! And in this big room, there is a small room. There is a bathroom with a toilet!

    "Wu Chen, in these three months, you can''t walk out of the room. In these three months, you have to stay in the room and can''t walk out, because once you leave the room and walk out of the room, the temperature in your body will change, but no matter the temperature rises or falls, the blood in your body will change, And the result of that change is that if the virus is not thorough, it will not be able to completely and completely kill the virus in that young lady''s body. Do you understand? " Just as Wu Chen was about to enter the room, Mr. Lu warned Wu Chen again, "during this period of time, I will order special personnel to deliver meals. These meals are also filled with special medicine. Of course, they are also very bad. Are you sure that you can spend three months like this?"

    "Don''t worry, I will stick to it!" Wu Chen listened to Mr. Lu''s words and nodded again. Three months is not three months. Moreover, even in these three months, he still can stay with Meng Ruoshui. In this way, what is worth worrying about? As long as you can stay with mengruoshui, it''s the happiest thing for Wu Chen! With the company of dream like water, even if it''s hard work, it can be regarded as pleasure!

    When the knife cut his wrist for the first time, Wu Chen really felt pain. For the pain brought by the knife edge, Wu Chen couldn''t help frowning. However, Wu Chen immediately laughed and watched the blood on his wrist dripping into the bowl. Wu Chen also relaxed, Every drop of blood represents hope for the disease of mengruoshui. Any drop of blood has strong hope for mengruoshui!

    "If the water, as long as you eat, there will be hope, if the water, for your body, for our tomorrow, we have to work hard ah!" Stop the blood, the small bowl of blood end up, hot blood, it seems to represent Wu Chen that hot heart, Wu Chen will feed the bowl of blood into the mouth of the dream if water.

    Although, dream if water can''t move, also can''t speak, even swallowing blood, are passive, but, when the hot blood poured into dream if water mouth, tears, again from dream if water on the cheek, dripping down, it seems, this period of time, is dream if water tears last more time!

 Chapter 627

    For three months, long or short, Wu Chen Leng never left that room. No matter what he did, he was in that room. Every day, he ate the food with special medicine to regulate his blood. Then, he cut his blood vessels again and again, dripping a small bowl of blood for his dream, Then personally feed dream if water to eat.

    Although Wu Chen wanted to be able to feed all the blood in his body into Meng Ruoshui''s stomach at one time, Mr. Lu warned Wu Chen that if he fed too much blood, it would not do much good to Meng Ruoshui''s body. On the contrary, it would do harm. Wu Chen had to endure the pain again and again, Again and again feeding dream if the water that a small bowl, a small bowl of blood!

    Of course, in addition to these things, Wu Chen''s daily work is still to massage for Meng Ruoshui, to massage for Meng Ruoshui all over the body, and then to hold Meng Ruoshui''s little hand, to talk about the little things between them, the little things when they get along with each other!

    Three months later, it was finally full. That night, it was the last time to feed mengruoshui''s blood. However, mengruoshui still didn''t wake up! This makes Wu Chen''s heart edge, that tension is a burst of strong than a burst of, isn''t, own blood with dream if water has no effect at all? Is Mr. Lu wrong? Or is there something wrong with the way you feed Monroe water? Or, or, ah! All kinds of speculation, all kinds of uneasiness in Wu Chen''s mind, carefully picked up the knife, looking at his arm is full of scars, Wu Chen once again bit his teeth, ruthlessly, a knife cut down.

    This time, Wu Chen didn''t use the small bowl. According to Mr. Lu''s calculation, it was the last bowl. However, Meng Ruoshui still didn''t wake up, which made Wu Chen''s heart full of worry. This time, after cutting the blood vessels, Wu Chen didn''t drip the blood into the small bowl, instead, he drained his own blood, Towards the small mouth of the dream if water, all the drops fall in.

    "If water, today is the last time to feed your blood, why don''t you wake up? If water, what''s going on? Don''t you really want to wake up? Am I really wrong? You don''t want to see me, so no matter what I do, no matter what I do, you won''t wake up again? " Wu Chen was dripping blood into Meng Ruoshui''s mouth, while he was talking to Meng Ruoshui in a soft voice. During the conversation, Wu Chen''s tears rolled out of his eyes and dropped down his cheek to Meng Ruoshui''s mouth.

    Mixed with tears of blood, constantly toward the mouth of the dream if water dripping in, was completely swallowed by the dream if water inside the stomach, this time, the dream if water Adam''s apple, actually is in the initiative to move up, those blood, completely flow into the dream if water inside the stomach.

    This time, Wu Chen didn''t seem to know how to stop. He allowed the blood to drip continuously, and the blood would drip endlessly. It would seep into Meng Ruoshui''s stomach. The blood seemed to be spiritual, and it seemed to be with Wu Chen''s soul, and it would seep into Meng Ruoshui''s body completely.

    "If water, do you know? These three months ago, when we entered this room, my heart was full of hope. However, after these three months, you still have no sign of waking up, which makes me, I am really disappointed in Haosheng! This makes my heart edge, really cold, I''m so afraid, so afraid of this will lose you, I''m afraid you will never wake up, never accompany me, never call me a bad thing! If water, I hope you can wake up, you know? Even if it''s my life, I''d like to, and I''d like to see you wake up! " Wu Chen''s mouth said words, the body soft fell to sit down, sat down to the dream if the water side, but, even at this time, Wu Chen''s that, is still close to Wu Chen''s mouth, is still put there, let their own blood vessels, constantly dripping into the dream if the water''s mouth, dripping into the dream if the water''s mouth.

 Chapter 628

    "If you drink more water, I don''t know if you will wake up. I''m afraid. I dare not wait any longer. If you don''t have water, I will have a hard time. If you don''t have water, I will have a hard time. I can''t imagine that if you don''t wake up forever, then, What can I do? However, I know that if I don''t have you, I will never have the courage to continue to live. All this is because I don''t have you, because I have lost you! " Wu Chen sat beside mengruoshui and kept talking. Maybe it was because of the excessive blood flow in his body. Wu Chen felt that his brain became more and more dizzy. The dizziness made Wu Chen almost unable to hold on, couldn''t support his body, and almost fainted.

    "If water, you drink my blood, so that we can become one, you drink my blood, so that you have me in you, my life will be lent to you, right? If water, I really miss you, love you, you wake up, you look up, look at me, OK? If it''s water Wu Chen''s mouth, continue to speak, at this time, the cut blood vessels, seems to be about to solidify in general, and Wu Chen felt, is that bursts of vertigo, the blood in the body, seems to be in this moment, have completely gone.

    With these words, Wu Chen felt more and more dizzy in his brain. He leaned and fell on the side of Meng Ruoshui''s body. At this time, just as Wu Chen''s body fell on the ground and lay on the side of Meng Ruoshui''s body, Meng Ruoshui''s body moved slightly, That pair of eyes closed for a long time, at this time, finally slowly opened!

    "Wu Chen, Wu Chen, where are you?" Mengruoshui opened her eyes, and there was a call in her mouth. When she saw Wu Chen falling beside her, mengruoshui rushed up anxiously and held Wu Chen tightly with both hands. "Wu Chen, wake up, wake up!"

    In the anxious call, Meng Ruoshui saw that the wound on Wu Chen''s hand had solidified, but on Wu Chen''s cheek, it was as pale as a piece of white paper. The pale look was heartbreaking, and it was the incomparable pain in his heart!

    "Wu Chen, you idiot, if you have something to do, if you have a problem, what will I do? What should I do? Have you ever thought about it? Wu Chen Dream if water tightly will Wu Chen to embrace in the arms, constantly calling, mouth side is jiaosheng calling, tightly will Wu Chen to embrace in the arms, a voice of the call, tightly hold Wu Chen, looking at Wu Chen without the slightest reaction, dream if water feel his heart is broken in general!

    After mengruo was poisoned by the poison, she fainted. After a period of time, when Wu Chen took her around for medical treatment, her nerve center seemed to wake up. However, her body still could not be weakened. However, she was able to hear all the voices around her, but she was able to understand what was happening around her, Completely in the ear!

    Of course, Wu Chen for his deep love, Wu Chen for what he did, dream if water also know clearly, but, she can''t make any reaction, the only thing she can do is to shed tears of gratitude!

    Now, he wakes up, but Wu Chen feeds himself all the blood in his body foolishly. His heart is full of endless pain. Meng Ruoshui reaches out a hand and gently touches Wu Chen''s body. He looks at the scars on Wu Chen''s body and the obvious scars from the knife, Dream of water in the heart side, full of pain, full of heartache!

    "Wu Chen, you idiot, what should I do now? If you have a problem, what should I do? What should I do? Wu Chen The mouth of mengruoshui makes a sound of calling, and the mouth of mengruoshui makes a sound of calling. Two hands tightly hold Wu Chen in their arms, and tears come out in a string. Some tears rush into mengruoshui''s mouth, but mengruoshui doesn''t know whether the salty taste in her mouth is her own tears or the taste of the blood Wu Chen feeds her!

 Chapter 629

    The dizziness in his mind made Wu Chen fall to the ground. In the stabbing pain, Wu Chen felt that his body was lighter and lighter. It seemed that he was going to float into the air with that feeling.

    Is he going to die? Wu Chen was afraid of an idea, suddenly poured into Wu Chen''s brain, trying to open his eyes, but, the double eyelids, at this time, seems to have the weight of a thousand pounds, how can not open his eyes.

    Maybe it''s because I feed my blood to mengruoshui, so my life is about to die. However, it''s good that I don''t have any regrets in my heart. These days, I''ve tried my best to take care of mengruoshui with my heart. Although, the final hope is completely integrated into my blood.

    Maybe the blood in her body is about to completely run out. However, Wu Chen has no regrets. If her blood is useful for mengruoshui and saves mengruoshui''s life, then it should be her life transferred to mengruoshui. At least, she can live! If, for the dream, if water is useless, then, there is nothing, as long as they can embrace each other and leave quietly, it''s OK!

    Live in different nests, die in the same cave!

    At least, the two of them can leave at the same time, which can be regarded as the final perfect ending of a kind of emotion!

    However, in Wu Chen''s mind, he was always so dizzy. He wanted to open his eyes, but he couldn''t do it. Beside his ears, it seemed that someone was talking all the time, but he couldn''t hear clearly. Even if he tried his best to listen, it was always fuzzy, There is no way to hear clearly!

    Finally, Wu Chen is completely lost all the feeling, also line, he is dead!

    "You wake up!" When Wu Chen opened his eyes again, a kind voice came into Wu Chen''s ears. He raised his head and saw the kind face of Mr. Lu.

    "Oh, I, I''m not dead?" The first thought, let Wu Chen open his mouth and asked, he is not already dead? He looked around the room in doubt. What he saw was that he lived in his own room, and the TV was still on at the head of his bed. It didn''t look like hell or heaven. So, he didn''t die?

    "Ha ha, Mr. Wu, of course you are not dead. If you are dead, how can you talk to me here?" The old man gently laughed, then stretched out his hand, and tried the temperature on Wu Chen''s forehead. Then, he nodded at ease, "yes, it''s all right, Mr. Wu, you can completely recover after a rest of two or three days!"

    The old man said, a smile, a reassuring look, Wu Chen can also see that he is quite concerned about himself, Wu Chen also gently smile, but his eyes did not stay, but over the old man, toward the old man''s back, looking for the past.

    "Mr. Wu, what are you looking at?" Also noticed Wu Chen''s reaction, the old man some strange asked Wu Chen.

    "Oh, by the way, old man, what about water? Why didn''t I see the water? " Wu Chen asked Mr. Lu anxiously, yes, what about water? Why didn''t you see Ruoshui? Where is she? Did she, did she not care about herself? Wu Chen''s in the mind edge disorderly think, still, if water already? Thinking of this, Wu Chen is not willing to continue to think about it, he is not willing to prove his idea.

    "Oh, you mean Miss dream, she, she!" When Mr. Lu said this, he stopped subconsciously in his mouth. It seemed that for a moment, he didn''t know how to use words or how to tell Wu Chen.

    "She, what''s wrong with her? Old man, you, you hurry me, what''s the matter with her if she''s drinking water? " Hearing Mr. Lu''s words, Wu Chen seemed to be quite anxious. He asked Meng Ruoshui again. He stretched out his hands and grasped Mr. Lu''s hand. He shook it hard. "Mr. Lu, you, you tell me, if she is water, she is not water!"

    Wu Chen talks in his mouth and asks Mr. Lu, but, speaking of this, Wu Chen can''t continue to ask. He just pauses there again and stops talking again. He doesn''t dare to say those words. He''s afraid that once he says those words, they will become reality. If it''s really like that, then, He might as well not say, just, just afraid, make Wu Chen dare not continue to say!

    "Don''t worry, if mengruoshui is OK, she''s OK. It''s all because of Mr. Wu''s blood. That''s what makes Miss Meng take good care of her body!" Mr. Lu continued to talk, smiling and nodding. He reached out a hand and stroked his own beard.

    "Oh, that''s good, that''s good!" Hearing Mr. Lu''s words, Wu Chen was very relieved. As he spoke, he leaned on the bed and breathed a sigh. But immediately, he sat up again. "By the way, Mr. Lu, how is she now? Can I go and see her? "

    Yes, I''m looking forward to the recovery of mengruoshui. I miss her so much. She wants to see her!

    "Mr. Wu, you, your present situation, is not suitable for sports!" However, Wu Chen''s words attracted Mr. Wu''s opposition. Mr. Wu spoke and gently pressed Wu Chen to signal him to lie down.

    "No, I''m fine, Mr. Lu. My body is really OK. You''d better let me see Ruoshui. Really, I miss her so much, Mr. Lu!" Wu Chen said, his mouth is affectionate words, seems to be asking old Mr. Lu.

    "Ah ~!" In Mr. Lu''s mouth came a sigh, a long sigh!

    "What''s the matter? Mr. Lu Mr. Lu''s reaction surprised Wu Chen. Is something wrong? Or, is the body of mengruoshui getting worse? Guess, random guess, once again in Wu Chen''s mind reverberate, make Wu Chen is quite uneasy!

    "Mr. Wu, you, don''t get excited. I tell you, Miss dream, Miss dream, she''s gone and left here!" Mr. Lu seems to have made a great determination, and finally said such a sentence to Wu Chen!

 Chapter 630

    "Mr. Wu, you, don''t get excited. I tell you, Miss dream, Miss dream, she''s gone and left here!" Mr. Lu seems to have made a great determination, and finally said such a sentence to Wu Chen!

    "What? If the water is gone? She, she''s gone? " Hearing Mr. Lu''s words, Wu Chen felt as if there was a bolt from the blue at his head. The loud thunder made Wu Chen''s whole body completely charred. There was no intact place in his whole body. All over his body, there was pain. The heartbreaking pain made Wu Chen have no place to live, "You, sir, didn''t you say that she was well, completely well? Why is it like this again? How could this happen again? What''s the matter, old man? "

    Wu Chen asked in his mouth, tears on his face, for the dream is like water, because the dream is like water, until now, Wu Chen''s heart is full of pain, and his heart is restless and unwilling, isn''t it good? Isn''t it ready? How come now, again? Why and for what?

    "Old man, if the water is not good? Why, why? She, where is her grave? I, I want to have a look, I want to have a look! " Wu Chen spoke weakly in his mouth. Between his words, his body seemed to be unable to support him. He was so soft that he almost collapsed on the bed.

    "Mr. Wu, you, don''t worry. You misunderstood me. You misunderstood what I said." Seeing Wu Chen''s anxious look and listening to Wu Chen''s words, Mr. Lu quickly spoke and stretched out his hand to help Wu Chen. Looking at Wu Chen''s situation, Mr. Lu felt sour. At least at his age, it was the first time that he saw such an infatuated person as Zhuangzi fan.

    "Wrong understanding? I, I understand wrong? Mr. Lu, do you mean if the water is OK Wu Chen raised his head and told himself in his heart that he should try his best to think of the good side of things, not the bad side. However, caring is chaotic. How can Wu Chen just think of the good side? At least now, in Wu Chen''s heart, Meng Ruoshui has occupied a very important position. Every move of Meng Ruoshui is completely imprinted in Wu Chen''s heart, Wu Chen can''t let go easily. Even when he hears about mengruoshui, he will subconsciously think about the bad side.

    "Mr. Wu, I mean Miss Meng has left here. She is not here. She is in good health. She has completely recovered!" Mr. Lu spoke again, and spoke softly. This time, he tried to explain the words clearly, hoping to make Wu Chen understand.

    "Ah, gone!" After hearing Mr. Lu''s repeated explanations, Wu Chen finally heard it clearly, and also understood it. When mengruoshui left here, Wu Chen took a long breath, and finally relieved himself. As long as mengruoshui was not dangerous, he was relieved. Just before he could completely put down his mind, he turned up his doubts again.

    "Well, where did she go? It''s such a big world. She''s just sick. I''m afraid she hasn''t recovered completely. Where can she go? " Wu Chen talks and whispers in her mouth. At this time, Wu Chen''s heart is full of worry again, and she worries about dream like water again. Now, dream like water has left here. Is she living well? She, her health won''t go wrong again, will it? What''s more, why did she leave here? Did she, did she not like herself?

    "Mr. Wu, in fact, you don''t have to think too much about it. Besides, Miss Meng''s departure should be for your own good. Really, Mr. Wu, you want to be more open about everything. This time, Miss Meng''s departure should have her endless difficulties. I can see that, in fact, little sister Meng likes you very much, you know?" Looking at Wu Chen''s pain, Mr. Lu continued to talk, as if he wanted to comfort Wu Chen as much as possible, and to make Wu Chen feel at ease as much as possible.

    "She left me for my good? That''s what you mean, isn''t it, Mr. Lu? " Wu Chen listened to Mr. Lu''s words, his heart trembled again. What''s the matter? For your own reasons? Dream if water leave oneself is for oneself good, don''t, in oneself don''t know of time, what happened again?

    "Ah, Mr. Wu, there are some things Miss Meng told you that she didn''t tell you, but I know that you are infatuated with Miss Meng. For these things, you will investigate them, so I quietly left some evidence to let you know why Miss Meng wanted to leave!" Mr. Lu said, pointing to the TV set at the head of the bed.

    "Here, what evidence is there?" When Wu Chen heard this, he felt very uneasy. Although he watched Mr. Lu operating there, turning on the video recorder beside the TV and putting in a tape, he felt that he wanted to escape. He even felt that he didn''t want to watch the TV.

    "Mr. Wu, you''d better have a look. Maybe these things can make you understand the reason why Miss Meng left. They can also let you know your position in Miss Meng''s heart and how she treated you. I just hope you and Miss Meng can have a good future and a happy future, I don''t want to see you two so far apart, clearly in love, but for some secular things and can''t be together! Maybe I''m old, but I believe that the most important thing in this world is the true feelings. As long as two people are together, as long as they have the true feelings, everything else is unimportant. Any barrier is nothing, isn''t it, Mr. Wu? " Mr. Lu said with emotion. After that, he let go of the video recorder. Then, he quietly backed out and handed everything in the room to Wu Chen. He knew that Wu Chen was the only one to deal with all these things. Wu Chen was the only one to digest these things. As for how to do it, Mr. Lu believed, Wu Chen himself can understand and handle these things very well!

 Chapter 631

    Listen to Mr. Lu''s words, Wu Chen''s heart is pulled tightly, is it, is it that the video recorder is something left by mengruoshui? Is this the reason why Meng Ruoshui said goodbye to himself?

    Wu Chen''s heart, full of worry, his heart, also has a little bit of fear and fear, he is really afraid, afraid that the side of the record is some of their own can not accept the reasons, dream if water left himself has become a reality, but that reason, what is going on?

    The TV was turned on again. With the work of the video recorder, scenes appeared in the TV, scenes familiar to Wu Chen! Because, all the pictures in this video recorder are the scenes Wu Chen has seen. That is, all the pictures recorded on these pictures are scenes of Meng Ruoshui stealing things when he entered Jack Chen''s villa. Moreover, on this picture, there is a close-up of Meng Ruoshui! What''s more, the special introduction completely introduces all the characteristics of mengruoshui!

    In addition, there are some specially processed pictures behind that. They are wanted notices issued to countries all over the world. Of course, they are wanted notices for mengrushui. Finally, there is something about Wu Chen. Above, there is a person who looks like a host and talks about it.

    "According to reliable information, Meng Ruoshui, the most wanted criminal in the world, actually has a boyfriend who is a city hunter! Of course, in order to protect the city hunter, we don''t want to name the city hunter. We just want to tell the city hunter that what he wants to do as a city hunter is to protect, not to be a bad thing like a dream. We advise the city hunter to protect his reputation, It''s better to break off the relationship with this woman who is wanted all over the world! "

    After the host said that, the last picture appeared, which surprised Wu Chen. What''s more, it was endless hatred. On the picture, Jack Chen wrapped his head in gauze, holding the microphone in his forehand, was talking loudly.

    "First of all, I''d like to accuse Meng Ruoshui, an international thief, of stealing my most precious statue of Guanyin Buddha and killing me. If it wasn''t for my cleverness and pretending to be dead, I''m afraid I would be dead now! I''m still suing Wu Chen, a city hunter. He used to be a good friend of mine. As a result, it''s just because I mistakenly believed this good friend. As a result, I ended up in such a situation. I''ve led a wolf into the house. Let me, let me be miserable, miserable ~! " Jack Chen is talking there. Later, he seems to have burst into tears and began to cry there.

    At this point, the picture is completely gone. After watching all this, Wu Chen sits on the bed, filled with shock. At this time, he already understands the reason why Meng Ruoshui left!

    "If water, if water, does it see this?" Wu Chen said something in his mouth. He said something bitter in his mouth. He didn''t feel good at all. It seems that mengruoshui chose to leave in order to protect himself!

    "It should be, it should be, it should be like this!" While answering himself, Wu Chen sat up from the bed and stood on the ground. His eyes were full of pain. Why, for what? The woman he loved made too much for himself. For himself, he paid too much, too much! What should we do?

    "If water, you are really stupid, how can I care about these, and how can I be angry with you and leave you because of these? If I am such a secular person, how can you deserve your love? If water, I understand that what you do is actually the most admirable thing in the world Wu Chen said something in his mouth, which seemed to be painful. Standing there, he gently rubbed his head with his hands. The pain, the pain in his head, made Wu Chen miss more and more strongly!

    Where should I go to look for dream like water? This problem is what Wu Chen wants to know most in his heart. He is anxious to know where he should go and find his own love. However, his future is at a loss, which makes Wu Chen unable to start at all!

    "Jack Chen!" Suddenly, Wu Chen''s eyes once again looked at the TV, where, although there is no human shadow, but in Wu Chen''s eyes, on the TV, there is Jack Chen''s hateful figure appearing there, showing there.

    "Jack Chen, I will deal with you this time!" Wu Chen said fiercely in his mouth. He squeezed his fist tightly and thumped it on the bed. In response, the bed fell to the ground. "Jack Chen, these things are made by you. Then, you have to pay for them. You will pay for them. The pain Ruoshui and I suffered, all these things, I''ll get it back from you! "

    It seems that the power burst out from the fist did not make Wu Chen''s anger get the slightest vent. He was completely angry. Once again, Wu Chen smashed his fist against the wall. With a roaring sound, his fist fell into the wall deeply, and blood came out along Wu Chen''s fist, The deep pit which was smashed by Wu Chen''s fist was soon filled with blood!

    "If water, you wait for me, I must find you, everywhere, I must find you, because, you are my true love, you are my life, the most important person, the most beloved! If water finds you, I will never let you go again, I will never let you go again, I will keep you, love you, all my life, all my life Wu Chen''s solemn expression on his face shows his will in his heart. Yes, he must find her for his happy life and dream like water, and for their happy life in the future!

    As for the first stop, the first place I want to go, the first person I want to find, is Jack Chen, the place that makes Meng Ruoshui and I leave, the person who makes Meng Ruoshui leave. This time, it''s time for him to pay the price and pay a heavy price!

 Chapter 632

    Jack Chen always feels a little scared these days. He always feels his eyes beating there. He doesn''t know if something is going to happen. However, Jack Chen is not too worried. He has invited the world''s most famous security personnel to protect him for 24 hours.

    Since the last time Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui were exposed, Jack Chen, who barely survived, was thinking about how to deal with them. Fortunately, Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui did not tell the world what they had done one by one as they were worried about. Therefore, Jack Chen is still the justice of the peace in everyone''s eyes, Still, is such a good man!

    After Jack Chen saved his life, the first thing he did was to release the video to the whole world through global television transmission. Of course, Jack Chen charged mengruoshui as the victim. It is precisely because of Jack Chen''s accusation that mengruoshui has become the most wanted criminal in the world, and Wu Chen''s reputation is very good, But also in this night, by the worst blow, now Wu Chen, in the global reputation, is not too high!

    After all this, Jack Chen intended to completely destroy his basement without leaving any trace. In this way, he could enjoy the statue of Guanyin. However, although the statue of Guanyin was in hand, Jack Chen could not even sleep well in the following days. He did not dream that mengruoshui came to grab it, It is to dream that Wu Chen is denouncing himself and blaming himself. He is a hypocrite!

    What makes Jack Chen even more afraid is that at the end of the day, he had a strange dream. That is, he dreamed that Wu Chen found Meng Ruoshui, and they found themselves together. They found themselves together, and they found themselves together. They kept saying that they wanted to revenge and punish themselves. Then they took themselves to the basement, And he told himself again and again that he should make a specimen like those women before, and seal himself in the container, so that he can become a specimen only for people to see!

    When he dreamt of this, Jack Chen woke up with a loud roar. After waking up, Jack Chen found that he was all wet, and his whole face was full of sweat and tears. A kind of fear from his heart made Jack Chen feel insecure.

    "Wu Chen, dream like water, if you want to come to me for revenge, come quickly, don''t let me wait too long!" This is the first sentence that Jack Chen said after he woke up from that nightmare. Maybe, there will be such a day. This time, maybe the real good day is coming to an end. He has been taking risks all his life, but he didn''t expect that in his last adventure career, the last victim is himself!

    Jack Chen''s life is still a day after day. Jack Chen doesn''t have any accidents. However, Jack Chen doesn''t feel relaxed because of these things. The security personnel he paid a lot of money to protect him for 24 hours. However, it doesn''t make Jack Chen feel a sense of security, It''s not that they forget to take revenge on themselves, but that, in their opinion, time has not come!

    Jack Chen believes that if mengruoshui is OK, he must still live in the world. He can escape and save his life. So, mengruoshui is even less likely to have an accident. Jack Chen also understands Wu Chen''s love for mengruoshui. He believes that with Wu Chen''s love for mengruoshui, how can he be willing to watch mengruoshui die? It must be that they will try their best to save mengruoshui. The simplest reason why Wu Chen and mengruoshui haven''t come to their home is that they are still waiting. Maybe they are just waiting for mengruoshui''s body to recover. Once mengruoshui''s body has recovered, it''s time for them to have their nightmares in place!

    As time goes by, Jack Chen is still safe and sound. However, in his heart, Jack Chen is more and more worried. The calmer the day is, the more frightened Jack Chen is. It makes Jack Chen uneasy.

    On this day, under the protection of the security guards, Jack Chen attended a public event. When he got home, it was already 12:00 p.m. at this time, Jack Chen was very tired. What he wanted to do most was to be able to take a hot bath and have a good night''s sleep, Maybe we can get back to normal again.

    In the bathroom comfortable bubble, when wash clean body, Jack Chen stretched out his hand to take the bath towel, at this time, Jack Chen surprised to see, a hand holding his bath towel, handed to his hand.

    "You, you!" Surprise and fear haunt Jack Chen''s heart, which makes him feel extremely scared. Who is this?

    "Old friend, you are all right. How are you doing? You have a good time!" The master of the hand said something, and the familiar voice made Jack Chen raise his head. He finally saw the master of the hand, Jack Chen''s body. After seeing who the person in front of him was, he trembled again, and his body became very stiff.

    "You, yes, you!" Jack Chen''s mouth was full of fear. He spoke with trembling meaning. His hand stretched out and pointed to Wu Chen in front of him. His whole body was trembling. At this time, he was completely shrouded by the fear!

    "It''s me, old friend. I''ve come to see you again!" Wu Chen smiles gently in his mouth. As he speaks, he nods and walks to Jack Chen. Wu Chen''s eyes are full of smile. It''s a smile without a trace of warmth. It seems that it makes people feel quite scared. At least, looking at Wu Chen''s smile, Jack Chen doesn''t feel comfortable. His heart is chilly, In the chills, what did he come for? Revenge? It''s here at last!

    Jack Chen looks at Wu Chen in front of him. He looks at Wu Chen''s smiling face. Jack Chen only feels that he seems to have fallen into a bottomless abyss. His body is sinking and falling towards the abyss. There is no end and no last moment!

 Chapter 633

    "Put it on. Although you and I are old men, at least it''s not very civilized!" Wu Chen once again gently smile, speak, pointed to already was handed to the bath towel in the hand of Jack Chen.

    "Oh, good, good!" Although looking at Wu Chen is laughing, but, Jack Chen is feeling, that smile face, hidden incomparable, make oneself feel fear of things, perhaps, at this time of smile face, to the next moment, will be the devil''s mouth, in that between, can swallow yourself! Quickly wrapped the towel on his body, covered his shame, and stood up in fear.

    In front of Wu Chen, Jack Chen doesn''t dare to make any small moves. He doesn''t dare to ask for help. He doesn''t know who is more powerful than Wu Chen. However, Jack Chen doesn''t dare to make fun of his own life. He doesn''t dare to guarantee that the so-called most powerful security personnel in the world are in the hands of the world famous city hunter, Can you save yourself? If not, what kind of result will you have? I''m afraid that''s more miserable than death!

    "Wu Chen, long time no see. How are you?" After wrapping up the bath towel, Jack Chen comes to Xu Lin, smiles carefully and talks to Xu Lin.

    "Ha ha, OK? This word may not be worthy of it Xu Lin mouth inside a smile, self mockery general smile, Xu Lin deeply spit out a breath, how to say? How are you? Perhaps, right, at least, in their own lives, found their favorite woman, and, can also understand that their women are still living in this world, can also know that between themselves and their women, there are quite deep feelings, these, should be happy, happy things!

    "Wu Chen, what can I do for you this time?" Jack Chen once again accompany carefully, ask words there.

    "Oh, old friend, I miss you!" Looking up, Wu Chen looks at Jack Chen and laughs. At this time, Wu Chen''s words don''t have a trace of emotion. It doesn''t sound like the word "Lansi". On the contrary, listening to Wu Chen''s words, there is a kind of fear that makes Jack Chen feel. It seems that these words contain bursts of emotion, Contains a variety of things that can take away their soul!

    "Think, think of me?" Hearing Wu Chen''s words, Jack Chen''s heart is a burst of panic, some panic words, a pair of eyes, more carefully looking at Wu Chen''s face, want to find the expression on Wu Chen''s face, want to be able to from Wu Chen''s face, find a little bit of beneficial place.

    However, when Jack Chen was disappointed, Wu Chen''s face was calm and plain. There was no emotion fluctuation on his face. He was still standing there with a pair of eyes, looking at himself with a smile. Although Wu Chen''s hands were in his bag, Jack Chen did not dare to run, In front of Wu Chen, he has no courage to run away. Taking risks is not worth it at a certain time!

    "Yes, I miss you, so I''ve come to have a look. No, it''s just in time!" Wu Chen talks again. As he talks, Wu Chen looks up and looks up and down at Jack Chen. Looking at Jack Chen''s body, he seems to be thinking about his plans and plans.

    "I, I, what caught the time?" Yeah, what does this guy mean? Are you in time? I, I''m just taking a bath. What did he mean to catch the time? For a moment, Jack Chen feels that his brain is about to explode. What''s the meaning of Wu Chen''s words? What is really puzzling!

    "It''s time, of course. Let''s go!" Jack Chen talks again. As he talks, he turns around and faces Jack Chen with his back.

    "What? "Go?" Jack Chen is confused by Wu Chen again. What does this boy mean? Where are we going? Where are you going? Where to go? What are you going to do? Jack Chen stands behind Wu Chen, his mind full of questions.

    "Go to a place, and when I get there, I''ll tell you that I''m looking for you, but I still have real things to discuss with you, and I want to discuss with you!" Wu Chen once again said, continue to say, still keep that posture, standing there, with his back to Jack Chen.

    At this time, is it an opportunity? Looking at Wu Chen with his back to him, Jack Chen thinks, maybe this time, it''s the chance for him to escape. If he doesn''t grasp it, I''m afraid, I''m afraid that when it''s time, he can''t escape any more!

    Think of here, Jack Chen''s eyes, look around, want to see what is available, this is his only chance now, Jack Chen know, Wu Chen this general character, easily can''t deal with, if he hit, and still can''t escape, then, in the end, his biggest possibility, It was eaten to death by Wu Chen,! If it is really like that, I''m afraid my end will be quite miserable. It''s not what Jack Chen wants to see. Of course he doesn''t want to! Think of here, Jack Chen took a deep breath, this time, no matter how is success!

    Jack Chen''s eyes are on the mirror of the bathroom. There, behind the glass of the mirror, there is a weapon. It''s a loaded gun. In Jack Chen''s room, there are such things everywhere. In Jack Chen''s heart, there is no sense of security. Even in Jack Chen''s heart, there is no sense of security, It seems that at any time, someone will find him or deal with him. Therefore, Jack Chen will certainly take some necessary safety measures!

    Now, what I want to do is to open the glass and take out the gun. In this way, I can deal with Wu Chen. As soon as the gun is in my hand, it should be very easy to deal with Wu Chen. No matter how powerful Wu Chen is, he is just a man, a man of flesh and blood, and I just don''t believe him, He can fight the bullet!

 Chapter 634

    Jack Chen thought of this in his heart. He pulled up a corner of the bath towel and wrapped it on his fist. Now he is ready to use his fist. As long as he tries his best to break the glass, and then takes out the gun, he will be able to take full control of it! Jack Chen didn''t expect to attract the security personnel by these sounds, because his room is quite sound proof, not to mention the sound of breaking the glass. I''m afraid that even if a gun is fired in this room, no one can hear it outside.

    Looking at Wu Chen standing there, he has slightly raised his step. Seeing the situation, he is about to go out. Jack Chen takes a deep breath. At this time, he is ready to fight! Jack Chen waves his fist at the glass, which is about to be smashed.

    However, at this time, Jack Chen only felt the figure in front of him in a flash, and a strong wind came to his face. Before he could recover, Jack Chen heard the sound of broken glass. When Jack Chen settled down and looked at him, Wu Chen was still standing in front of him, Still with his back to himself, but, in Wu Chen''s hand, more than a gun, a gun has been loaded! And at the feet of Wu Chen and himself, it was a ground of broken glass, and it was a ground of broken glass!

    "Wu Chen, I, I didn''t want to do anything, really, really!" Seeing this, Jack Chen feels that his legs are shaking. He talks to Wu Chen with shaking words in his mouth. It takes a lot of effort to support his body without falling to the ground.

    "I know. Let''s go!" Wu Chen''s mouth said light words, where light words, the same is not looking back, just, with the hand holding the gun, there waved, and then, took the lead to walk in front, toward the bathroom door, walked out.

    "OK, OK, let''s go, let''s go!" Listening to Wu Chen''s words, Jack Chen can only feel his blood coagulating again. There, there is no movement. Jack Chen doesn''t know what to do next. Facing Wu Chen, Jack Chen''s heart is nothing but fear. Facing Wu Chen''s fierce performance, Jack Chen really doesn''t know, What should I do!

    Maybe, what I can do now is to follow him, follow him, obey him and see what Wu Chen wants to do! Maybe he won''t kill me, will he? Involuntarily, Jack Chen thought so much in his heart. He put his heart at ease in his body and took a breath again, which made his legs tremble less severely. Then, he obediently followed Wu Chen and walked out.

    "Wu Chen, where are we going?" Jack Chen follows Wu Chen. He is more and more frightened and scared, because at this time, Wu Chen''s road leads to the basement! Although the things in the secret room are gone, the space there still exists. Is Wu Chen going to take himself there and kill him there? This idea, suddenly poured into Jack Chen''s heart, in Jack Chen''s mind constantly hovering, make Jack Chen''s heart, feel more and more fear, for the fear of death!

    Jack Chen shakes and stops Wu Chen. He asks quickly. He has a pair of eyes, but he pays close attention to Wu Chen carefully. He pays attention to Wu Chen''s reaction, and looks at Wu Chen''s performance. He wants to see what Wu Chen is going to do. Is it true that he wants to kill himself?

    "You should know where to go. Let''s go to the secret room, where we can do something!" Wu Chen turned his head at this time, and gave Jack Chen a faint smile. He gave Jack Chen a gentle smile. In the smile, Jack Chen spoke calmly again.

    "What? Do, do something, what? " God, he, what does he want to say? Is it, is it really going to take me to the chamber of secrets and then kill me¡° No, I, I''m not going The strong fear in his heart makes Jack Chen dare not follow him any more. He shouts and starts to run away.

    "Go or not, but it''s up to you!" But at this time, Wu Chen turned his head again. This time, he said something fiercely. Between the words, his eyes shot out bursts of chill, which made Jack Chen feel extremely scared.

    "I, I don''t want to, really, don''t want to go!" The feeling of fear, once again enveloped the whole body and mind of Jack Chen, how dare to go at this time? The fear in his heart and the grievance in his heart make Jack Chen cry like this. He doesn''t want to take another step. He holds the bath towel tightly with both hands. He is completely afraid in his heart. If he moves a few more steps, he will arrive at the entrance of the secret room. Will he still have a chance to live?

    "I said, you can''t help these things!" Hearing Jack Chen''s words, Wu Chen stops a little. Then, he turns around and talks word by word and sternly. Between the words, he raises the gun in his hand and aims at Jack Chen''s head.

    "You, even if you kill me, I won''t go!" Jack Chen once again said, down to the chamber of secrets, but he did not have a hope, there is no hope of survival ah!

    "Oh? Is it? Then I''ll kill you here! " Wu Chen''s mouth is talking, while he is talking, he presses his finger on the trigger. With Wu Chen''s push, the trigger is already slightly opened. Now, if Wu Chen let go, what will be the result?

    "No, no, I''ll go, I''ll go!" Seeing this, Jack Chen can''t bear the fear any longer. It''s better to live than to die. Even if he goes down to die, he can live a few more minutes! Better than to die now! Jack Chen yelled there in a hurry, begging for mercy. Finally, I can''t help but beg for mercy.

 Chapter 635

    "All right, let''s go!" Wu Chen took back his gun and returned to his cool look.

    "Wu Chen, can you tell me what you want to do when you take me down?" Jack Chen at this time, once again opened the mouth, the unknown things, make Jack Chen''s heart, is quite unbearable.

    "I''ll take you to make a specimen, that''s it!" A simple words, a few simple words, from Wu Chen''s mouth, light spread out, but it is to make Jack Chen, feel tight all over. Specimen? This word is no stranger to Jack Chen, but at this time, it makes Jack Chen feel quite scared to hear it.

    "No, no, I won''t!" He cried in panic. Jack Chen''s body was trembling and his hands were struggling to get rid of Wu Chen''s hands. However, how could Jack Chen''s strength compare with Wu Chen''s?

    Jack Chen is dragged down to the basement like a dead dog by Wu Chen. Along the way, Jack Chen cries and cries desperately, but Wu Chen completely ignores Jack Chen''s reaction. His hands burst out with a strong force, tightly dragging Jack Chen, letting Jack Chen''s body roll on the ground, countless scars, Because of the friction, it appears on Jack Chen''s body, but Wu Chen is still unmoved.

    In Wu Chen''s eyes, there is a look of hate, a look of hate, looking at Jack Chen, looking at the culprit who has harmed himself and Meng Ruoshui. This time, Wu Chen has really killed himself! However, Wu Chen also vowed that he would not let Jack Chen get free so easily. He must, must be tortured by his good life, and let him be in agony!

    "Wu Chen, please don''t do this to me, OK? Please, don''t, don''t, will you Finally, he was dragged to the basement. Wu Chen threw Jack Chen down, but now Jack Chen seems to have no strength or courage to escape. He lies on the ground like a dead dog, and makes a cry to Wu Chen. He climbs to Wu Chen desperately. His hands quickly stretch out and hold Wu Chen''s legs tightly, There, constantly begging.

    "Yes? Jack Chen, I''ll tell you again, what''s the cause and what''s the result. Today, I must seek justice for the people you have harmed. Besides, the most important thing for me is for my Ruoshui. This time, no matter what, I won''t let you go again! " Wu Chen in the mouth this tough words, toward the corner of the basement walked past, cold words, step, toward the corner of the basement, walked past.

    "No, no!" Jack Chen raises his head and looks at Wu Chen''s direction. There is a big glass cabinet piled up there. Jack Chen is quite familiar with this kind of glass cabinet, because he has used countless such glass cabinets to install people. I don''t know how many girls have been put into the glass cabinet by him, Seeing Wu Chen walking towards the glass cabinet and looking at the familiar glass cabinet, Jack Chen felt a burst of despair in his heart and yelled again.

    "Well, Jack, I told you that no matter what you do today, I will finish these things, because I want to avenge Ruoshui because you have hurt her. Now, because of your disgust, Ruoshui has left me. So, no matter what, I want to seek justice. Now, It''s time for me to give you justice! " Wu Chen talks in his mouth and comes over with the glass cabinet in his arms.

    "No, no, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!" Jack Chen was talking and talking frantically. He was crawling on the ground with two hands, like a dog, trying to climb out. It was not that Jack Chen didn''t want to run at this time, but that Jack Chen didn''t have the strength to stand up. His legs had already lost their strength, There was no way to support his body. Jack Chen had to crawl there like a dog.

    "Jack, it''s no use. Today, it''s your last day!" However, Wu Chen soon appeared in front of his eyes. He said something and shook his head gently. There was a cold smell in the words. On Wu Chen''s handsome face, it was filled with the cold, the cold feeling of Jack Chen''s despair today!

    "No, no, no, wuwuwuwuwuwu!" Looking at Wu Chen in front of him, Jack Chen feels that his heart is shaking. His heart is full of despair. He utters a cry of pain in his mouth. Two lines of tears actually drip down Jack Chen''s cheek. At this time, poor Jack Chen feels regret, fear and fear of losing his life.

    "No? Hehe, Jack, think about it. Has anyone else ever begged you like this? But how did you feel at that time? Don''t you also ignore the same reason and let others shout? So, Jack, you should be able to figure it out, you should be able to figure it out completely, you should know that what you add to others will be returned to you one day, you know? " Wu Chen said again, lowered his head again, looking at his own eyes, that face of poor Jack Chen.

    Of course, there are times when Wu Chen''s heart is soft. Even at these times, Wu Chen wants to let Jack Chen go. But every time Wu Chen has this idea in his heart, every time Wu Chen wants to let Jack Chen go, there will be a dream in front of him. Yes, it''s this bastard, If you hurt yourself and mengruoshui, it''s this bastard. Let yourself and mengruoshui be separated from each other. You must teach this guy a lesson, you must!

    Wu Chen''s heart side, continue to cheer for himself, continue to admonish himself there, for those injured girls, in order to Ruoshui, no matter what, must be hard hearted, must punish Jack Chen, of course, perhaps, a newspaper also a newspaper, is not the best destination for Jack Chen, also only in this way, can let oneself inside hate, Can get a little vent!

 Chapter 636

    "No, please, don''t do this to me, OK? I know I''m wrong, I know, I''m sorry for you, I hurt you, but that''s just because I was too selfish before, now I know I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong, please, let me go, OK? " Jack Chen''s mouth continues to plead, continues to talk there, a pair of eyes inside, shoot out the light of pleading, looking at Wu Chen in the past.

    At this time, Jack Chen understood that he had lost the advantage of the last time. He was not likely to control Wu Chen, and he was not likely to seek benefits from Wu Chen. Now the only way is to see if Wu Chen can be kind-hearted and spare himself once more. So he spoke and begged there, Jack Chen got up on his knees and lay on the ground. He kept talking and began to kowtow to Wu Chen.

    "Ah Seeing this, Wu Chen sighs, puts down the glass cabinet, reaches out a hand, and lifts Jack Chen''s head and melon seeds. Jack Chen''s heart is filled with joy. Is his mourning policy effective? If you say that you can really be saved?

    "If you had known today, why should you have known at the beginning? There''s a reason for everything! " When Jack Chen was thinking that he could be saved, Wu Chen opened his mouth and said to Jack Chen in a soft voice, "you know, although I really want to let you go, what you have done makes me unforgivable, because you just hurt me. Even if you kill me, I won''t blame anyone, but you hurt Ruoshui, You hurt the most important person in my heart, you said, under such circumstances, will I forgive you? Don''t beg any more, Jack. Now, I''ll be a villain. Really, don''t beg me any more! " Wu Chen continued to speak, the words inside, with a chill, gently shook his head, Wu Chen did not speak, but to busy, sorting out the things next to the glass cabinet.

    "No, no ~!" There was a cry of despair. Seeing Wu Chen didn''t pay attention to himself, Jack Chen was full of despair and pain. He kept shaking his head there, tears streaming down his face. The fear of death broke Jack Chen''s heart and made him lie on the ground in pain. Jack Chen kept hitting the ground with his head, It makes the ground thump.

    Wu Chen shook his head again, but he didn''t stop it. Wu Chen knew that if he stopped it again, maybe he would not be able to harden his heart. He would really give up that plan and his revenge plan. But now Jack Chen has to die, just because he is suffering! Harm oneself and if water is now a different side of the sky, now even the possibility of meeting, don''t know have!

    Jack Chen continues to wail and wail there, but Wu Chen doesn''t notice. Although Jack Chen is wailing, he has raised his head. His eyes are staring at Wu Chen, who is busy there. What he shoots out of his eyes is the most sinister light, It was the fierce light. It seemed that Jack Chen wanted to swallow up Wu Chen in front of him. The look in his eyes was so fierce!

    Wu Chen lowers his head and continues to be in a hurry there. He wants to revenge for mengruoshui in his own way. Using this glass cabinet to let Jack Chen get the final result seems to be the most satisfactory point in Wu Chen''s heart. Jack Chen, who has committed many evils, may be the most perfect result!

    Wu Chen slowly poured liquid into the glass cabinet, which was used to soak the corpse, to ensure that the corpse would not rot in the liquid. Wu Chen tried his best not to think about these things, because he was afraid that if he continued to think about them, he would be hard hearted and would let Jack Chen go, He will give up his plan completely, which is not what Wu Chen wants. He wants revenge. Only in this way can he be worthy of mengruoshui!

    Jack Chen slowly stood up. Although his heart was full of fear, he had to try his best to suppress his fear at this time. At this time, he had to find a way to save his life. Now he had to rely on himself. Only he could save himself. Wu Chen was a strong enemy, However, they have no choice, must occupy fear, to be able to save their lives!

    Jack Chen tried his best to restrain his inner panic, stood up as slowly as possible, did not let himself make any sound, walked slowly towards Wu Chen, Jack Chen walked slowly, did not dare to walk too fast, for fear that too fast, would make a sound, attracted Wu Chen''s attention, but Jack Chen was also full of worry, for fear that he was too slow, Wu Chen will turn around before he can walk to Wu Chen. In that case, won''t he be on the verge of success or failure?

    However, fortunately, in the process of Jack Chen''s walking, Wu Chen did not suddenly turn around. He still concentrated on his own business, spread out the necessary equipment one by one, and piled them on his side. Wu Chen was there preparing, and did not want to turn around.

    Jack Chen''s hand reaches out to his body and slowly feels out something. This is his life-saving weapon. It''s also the stinger he used on Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui before! Now, Jack Chen has to rely on this sting to save his life.

    One step, two steps, getting closer and closer, Jack Chen seems to see Wu Chen fall under his own sting again, and he is saved again. What he feels in his heart is heartfelt excitement. He slowly takes a deep breath. Jack Chen Huan is excited in his heart. At this time, he has only one step, and he must not miss it! In the feeling, he is already full of sweat. Jack Chen tightens the sting in his hand and walks to Wu Chen''s back again. Here, it''s only the distance between his hands! Then, he held up the poisonous sting and stabbed Wu Chen.

 Chapter 637

    Jack Chen held up the venomous stab in his hand and stabbed Wu Chen in front of him. At this time, Jack Chen''s face was wearing a proud smile. At this time, Jack Chen seemed to have seen, had seen the venomous stab in his hand stabbed Wu Chen''s body, and Wu Chen fell down beside him once again. At that time, Jack Chen had already seen the venomous stab in his hand, I not only want to save my life, but also to torture Wu Chen when I get to that time, because this boy has scared me!

    At this time, Wu Chen is still doing the final inspection, the final inspection to soak Jack Chen into the glass cabinet. At this time, Wu Chen doesn''t realize that there is a danger behind him. At this time, Wu Chen doesn''t notice that the deadly sting behind him is getting close. Maybe next step, Maybe in the next step, I will die! Just because Wu Chen, even at this time, even when he is thinking of revenge on Jack Chen, his heart, Wu Chen''s brain, is still thinking of dream like water, in Wu Chen''s heart, is filled with, is still dream like water!

    Wu Chen''s heart side, can''t hold everything else, completely occupied by the dream if water to his heart, any chores, can''t let Wu Chen distracted, can''t let Wu Chen distracted, in front of the crisis, didn''t cause Wu Chen''s attention, "ah ~!" There was another sigh in his mouth. Wu Chen sighed again. In fact, even if Jack Chen was removed, what could he do? Can mengruoshui come back? Can not be enough, only to find their own, only to slowly find!

    Jack Chen''s eyes, the light of excitement is more and more prosperous, Wu Chen''s no response, make Jack Chen''s heart that excited more and more powerful, Wu Chen, your boy is dead! Jack Chen is gnashing his teeth in his heart. Go to die, Wu Chen! In the hands of the sting, with all the strength of Jack Chen, mercilessly stabbed up.

    "Zheng ~!" At this time, just as Jack Chen''s venomous sting was about to penetrate Wu Chen''s body, a stone fell from the sky and hit Wu Chen''s glass cabinet, which was being sorted out at this time, making a sound. The sudden stone surprised Wu Chen. Looking back, he wanted to find the location of the stone, But I just saw the stinger shining with a vicious light, and Jack Chen''s face with a ferocious smile. Wu Chen quickly took his hand and controlled Jack Chen with his two hands. Only a sound was heard. Jack Chen''s hand holding the stinger made a sound. With a sound, the stinger fell to the ground, Jack Chen''s hand, At this time, it was broken by Wu Chen!

    "Wu, Wu Chen, you, you, ah ~!" Jack Chen seems to have come back to his senses. He is not willing to cry. Looking at Wu Chen, the pain in his hand makes Jack Chen cry. He holds the broken hand and wails there.

    "Jack Chen, it''s a sin. You''ve made me decide to kill you!" Wu Chen spoke coldly, and his hatred for Jack Chen finally reached a climax. He held out his two hands, restrained Jack Chen''s body, and thrust Jack Chen into the glass cabinet.

    Jack Chen was thrown into the glass cabinet filled with liquid, where he kept struggling. At this time, the liquid poured out in all directions, surrounded Jack Chen, making Jack Chen unable to breathe. Jack Chen finally understood why the girls who had been thrown into the glass cabinet in the past would show a look of fear, Why do you feel fear, at this time, Jack Chen finally understand!

    After a helpless struggle, Jack Chen finally stopped struggling. His body, hanging in the liquid, opened a pair of eyes, unwilling to look at the world. He can no longer do evil, but, in his eyes, after the endless panic, more is nostalgia for life, nostalgia for the whole world!

    "Next life, don''t be a bad person again!" Wu Chen looks at Jack Chen in the glass cabinet. He whispers and sighs. He turns around and walks out of the basement. He walks out of this place full of crime!

    Wu Chen goes out of the basement and walks in Jack Chen''s back garden. He takes a deep breath. The air in the basement is too dull, which makes Wu Chen feel depressed. At this time, the outdoor air makes Wu Chen feel fresh and joyful. He breathes deeply in his mouth, but his eyes are looking around.

    Just now in the basement of the situation, once again floated on Wu Chen''s mind, feel lucky, Wu Chen''s mind again on the sudden appearance of the stone, the stone, how can suddenly appear in the basement? Wu Chen''s heart is grateful. If it wasn''t for the appearance of this stone, I''m afraid he would not be able to stand here safely. Thinking of the scene just now, Wu Chen felt a little cold sweat again.

    I may be too careless, maybe, I can only be regarded as not hard hearted, if at the beginning, don''t give Jack Chen any chance, I won''t have that dangerous situation! However, in Wu Chen''s heart, he is constantly guessing the reason why the stone will appear. Who will follow him to the basement and remind himself at the most critical time?

    Had it not been for this stone, I would not have been able to save my life. The appearance of this stone was quite timely, but who threw it?

    All of a sudden, Wu Chen was thinking about it in his heart. When he was searching, he suddenly saw that a clump of flowers in the distance was shaking there. This situation made Wu Chen hurry to catch up, but when he ran to the flowers, there was no movement. However, when Wu Chen was about to be disappointed, Wu Chen saw again, in the distance, there is a figure, is quickly into the night!

    "Ruoshui, is that you? Is that you? " Wu Chen''s mouth inside, spread out a call to come, toward that figure to chase past.

 Chapter 638

    "If water, is it you, is it you?" Towards the direction of the disappearance of the shadow, Wu Chen quickly chased out, in the dark, running fast, but around is a piece of darkness, the shadow into the night, can no longer distinguish, Wu Chen''s eyes, lost the shadow of the trace!

    There is no road now. Wu Chen has already run to the seaside, looking at the endless sea. Where is the shadow of dream like water? Roaring loudly, Wu Chen felt her broken heart and moaned bitterly again. Why, why didn''t she want to see her?

    "If the water, it must be you, it must be you, tell me, it''s you, OK?" Wu Chen sat down on the ground, on the ice wet beach, just, those body pain, Wu Chen didn''t seem to feel at all, sitting on the beach, Wu Chen looked up at the stars in the sky, his mouth constantly murmured, it seems that the dream is like water in his side, and is talking with the dream like water.

    "If water, I know, it must be you, and only you, will protect my safety at those times, and only you, can be at my side and guard me at these times, right?" Wu Chen is sitting on the beach. The sand under him is very wet. The moisture along Wu Chen''s trousers hits his body and makes his clothes become moist. Waves of sea breeze blowing, blowing Wu Chen''s body, make Wu Chen feel, is the chill, but, Wu Chen ignored.

    "If water, since you have all appeared, why don''t you come to see me? If water, do you really want to avoid me for a lifetime? If water, is it true that you don''t want to talk to me or see me again in your whole life? " Wu Chen continued to speak, facing the sea breeze, constantly telling, the sea breeze blowing wantonly, bursts of sand with the ups and downs of the sea breeze, was blown to Wu Chen''s body, blowing into Wu Chen''s eyes.

    "Ruoshui, I really miss you, I really miss you, so tired, so tired!" Wu Chen''s mouth came out with a voice that seemed to be suppressed. The sea breeze was raging, which made Wu Chen''s voice dissipate in the sea breeze. It seemed so powerless. Wu Chen raised his head and looked at the shining stars in the sky, but the sadness in his heart came to his heart.

    "If the water, I miss you, I didn''t cry, these are sand, all blame sand into my eyes, sand also know I miss you, run to join the fun, if the water, I really miss you, why ignore me? Why? " Wu Chen looked up to the sky and cried again. His voice was so desolate through the sea breeze. In his heart, it was the shivering pain that followed.

    But Wu Chen did not know that, not far away from him, just behind a rock not far away from him, there was a person looking up at the sky, and there was a person crying softly, the sea breeze was cold, but the tears were boiling hot, just like her heart, it was boiling hot.

    Wu Chen simply lying on the beach, and at this time, the sea has slowly rose up, has flooded to the tip of Wu Chen''s feet, with the sea breeze blowing, the sea constantly washed Wu Chen''s toes, again and again, bursts of washing, cold and piercing.

    Wu Chen is still no response, two eyes, staring at the stars in the sky, one by one looked in the past, the sky was blue yesterday, although the stars in the sky are bright, but Wu Chen felt his heart, it is cold, at this time of heart, it seems that there are countless needles in the thorn, bursts of pain.

    "If water, do we really want to learn from the Cowherd and Vega in the sky? Will we never meet again? But, cowherd and weaver girl star can also look at each other, but you and I? How could you and I not even have the chance to look at each other? I want to see you, if water, I really want to see you! " A call, a cry of sorrow, with the gradually raging sea breeze, four of the drift, of course, also floated behind the rock, also floated to the rock behind the person''s ears!

    Tears, along the cheek slowly dripping down, through the stars in the sky, can see clearly in front of the person''s appearance, this is clearly Wu Chen in the hard to find the dream like water!

    "Wu Chen, don''t, don''t look for me again, don''t look for me again!" Mengruoshui tries her best to suppress her crying. Although she knows that she is still a long way away from Wu Chen, her voice is unlikely to be heard by Wu Chen, but if mengruoshui doesn''t dare, she doesn''t dare to cry so loudly. She''s afraid that once she starts crying, she can''t control it any more. She''s afraid that she can''t control her emotions and run out, Meet Wu Chen and never want to leave him again!

    Just, dream if water is more understand, oneself must leave Wu Chen, for him, for his beloved Wu Chen, oneself must leave him, not stay at his side, continue to add trouble to him! Yes, I love Wu Chen. It is undeniable that I love Wu Chen more than I love myself. I am even willing to exchange my life for Wu Chen''s happiness! Just, the more like this, the dream if water is unable to stay in Wu Chen''s side!

    After I was hurt and fainted, when I couldn''t move, the strange toxin controlled my body, but not my nerves. I could still clearly hear what happened around my body, and the most important thing was that it had something to do with Wu Chen! His own identity is the trouble of Wu Chen. Because of his identity, Wu Chen can''t live in this world with dignity, and Wu Chen is always troubled by many problems. This is what mengruoshui doesn''t want to see! It''s also something that dream Ruoshui doesn''t want to happen!

    "Wu Chen, get up and hurry up. Don''t you know that the more you are like this, the more painful my heart is?" Eyes over the rock, see Wu Chen lying on the beach, looking at Wu Chen who has been soaked by the sea water, dream of water in the heart, full of worry, full of heartache, mouth whispered, several times, are almost unable to press, toward Wu Chen on the beach.

    Just, several times, dream if water is painful, don''t go over his head, forced himself not to see Wu Chen, dream if water are forced to remind himself, told himself, don''t, don''t go to see him, don''t go, leave him, this is his most wise choice!

 Chapter 639

    Meng Ruoshui looks at Wu Chen, and his heart is full of pain like a knife. He is very uncomfortable. He is constantly murmuring and drinking, "get up, get up, Wu Chen, look, the water is rising, the tide is rising!" Dream if water looking at the front of Wu Chen, the heart side is more and more pain, that is the pain of heart like a knife, wish, wish to be able to run out of the death of Wu Chen to pull up.

    But, dream if water also don''t want to, more dare not run out, she is really afraid, afraid that after he will pull up Wu Chen, he will never be able to leave Wu Chen, he can''t leave Wu Chen, will not want to leave him, but willing to accompany him forever.

    "Wu Chen, don''t you know? You torture yourself like this, although you are suffering, but I am more suffering than you, I will be more painful! " Dream if water tears, simply can not help, constantly dripping down, the tears, along the cheek, constantly dripping, the sea breeze blowing wantonly, blowing dream if water tears on the face, the speed of air drying, simply can not catch up with the speed of tears, soon, dream if water cheek, again covered with tears.

    "God, why don''t you give me the water back? Why, what is it for?" At this time, Wu Chen was lying on the ground, roaring in his mouth, looking at the sky, roaring again and again. Wu Chen opened his eyes again, ran several steps towards the sea, and stood in the cold sea, with one hand pointing to the sky, roaring in his mouth.

    "No, Wu Chen, don''t do that!" In front of the situation, once again, like the tip of a knife, mercilessly pierced the heart of mengruoshui, the blood seemed to turn into tears, constantly dripping down, and the fierce sea breeze blew on mengruoshui''s cheek, the tears on the cheek were blown dry again and again, causing pain!

    Wu Chen rushed into the sea. At this time, it was the high tide. The sea water had already spread to Wu Chen''s thigh. The sea water kept rolling, rolling, rolling, washing Wu Chen''s body again and again, making Wu Chen''s body shake in the sea.

    Looking at the Wu Chen in the sea, looking at the Wu Chen who is rolling and shaking by the sea, it seems that he will fall into the sea. His dream is like water, and his heart will be pulled up again. I''m afraid that at this time, Wu Chen will fall into the sea. If it''s really like that, isn''t it rather dangerous for him?

    However, Wu Chen stepped forward again and ran two steps towards the sea water. The sea water had already reached his navel. At this time, the sea water was churning more and more severely. The sea water was constantly fluctuating. Wu Chen''s body was like a grain of dust. In the sea water, it was constantly shaking, shaking and shaking again and again, It seems that it will fall into the sea at any time.

    "God, you return me like water, return me like water!" Wu Chen held his hands high and screamed, two hands high in the air, constantly waving, mercilessly waving, the sea breeze constantly blowing, blowing again and again, the sea breeze, hoarse roar, it seems to cater to Wu Chen''s roar.

    Wu Chen is crying bitterly, the tears are constantly dripping, those tears are constantly dripping along the cheek, rolling down, hot tears, dripping into the sea water, bitter and salty tears, dripping into the salty sea water, it seems that he wants to smooth Wu Chen''s pain, but how can those pain be smoothed?

    "If water, why do you want to avoid me, how can you be so cruel, why, why?" Wu Chen once again screamed, a sound of Na, Wu Chen''s two hands, patting the sea, the sea hit, let the sea waves toward his body, hit on his body.

    "Wu Chen, do you think I don''t miss you? Do you think I don''t want to come back to you? How can the pain be easily resolved? Don''t you understand how much I love you? " Wu Chen''s words came into Meng Ruoshui''s ears. Meng Ruoshui felt that her heart was about to be torn. Meng Ruoshui didn''t dare to see Wu Chen any more for fear that she would rush out because she couldn''t control it any more. Meng Ruoshui turned her back and put her back on the rock. The bursts of pain and the pain in her heart made Meng Ruoshui uncontrollable, Cry lost body, dream if the body of water, began to shake up.

    "Wu Chen, do you know? I miss you, I love you, I really want to see you, but, I dare not, I really dare not come out to see you, really, if I appear, your day, will be because of my existence, because of my identity, and be challenged by others, you know? Wu Chen, you have to understand that my love, for you, will be a kind of harm, a kind of harm, Wu Chen! " Dream if the water cry, the tears, is constantly dripping down, dream if the water in the heart, is extremely sour, heartbreaking pain, make dream if the water lying on the rock, the pain, torture dream if the water is shaking, are there, shaking!

    "If water is so big in the world, where can I find you and where can I find you back? If water, my love, is it so hard for you to accept? If water, in this case, since the god treat me so, then, I have to choose this, I am really painful, also tired, if water, you always think, your leave, will let me be protected, can make me live well, but, if water, do you know? Do you understand? Can this love be carried away so easily? You are wrong, if water, you are really wrong, I love you, I really love you Wu Chen roared again, looking up at the sky, roaring.

    "If water, since you can be so hard hearted to me, then let me choose to leave forever, if water, goodbye!" Wu Chen said something in his mouth, and once again he took a step towards the deep sea. He quickly ran past. The sea breeze rolled the sea, and he was about to devour Wu Chen''s body! Seeing, Wu Chen''s body, in the sea water, was first thrown around by the fluctuating sea water, and then disappeared!

    "No, no!" Mengruoshui couldn''t help it any more. He cried bitterly in his mouth. At last, he rushed out of the rock and rushed down to the sea!

 Chapter 640

    Mengruoshui rushes down and rushes toward Wu Chen in the sea. He spreads his hands and rushes toward Wu Chen.

    "Like water!" Seeing that mengruoshui finally appeared, Wu Chen roared in his mouth and quickly turned to mengruoshui. He rushed to mengruoshui and spread out his hands to embrace mengruoshui.

    "Wu Chen, don''t do this again, don''t scare me again!" Dream if water into Wu Chen''s arms, tightly embrace Wu Chen, mouth side affectionate words.

    "No, no!" Wu Chen picked up Meng Ruoshui''s pretty face and kept kissing, kissing again and again. He said wildly, "Ruoshui, don''t leave me any more. Don''t leave me any more, OK?" Yes, this time, if she didn''t scare her like this, would she show up? If not, will the water leave you forever and never find it?

    "Wu Chen!" When Wu Chen said this, Meng Ruoshui was shocked and straightened up. Looking at Wu Chen''s face, there were water drops on both of them. I don''t know whether they were tears or sea water. At this time, the sea water was constantly surging and beating Wu Chen and Meng Ruoshui. Wu Chen held Meng Ruoshui tightly and used his back to bear the beating of the current, Again and again in there to bear, looking at the dream if water, looking up at his cheek, Wu Chen slightly lowered his head, gently kiss in the dream if water lips, at this time dream if water lips, is a little cold!

    "What''s the matter, Ruoshui?" To be able to hold the dream like water is the greatest happiness for Wu Chen. Hearing the sound of the dream like water, Wu Chen holds the dream like water and goes to the shore.

    "Wait till next time, Wu Chen, listen to me and finish what I have to say!" Meng Ruoshui took a deep breath, some calm words, two hands, gently want to break away from Wu Chen''s arms.

    "Oh? If water, what can I do for you? " Looking at the expression of mengruoshui and listening to the serious words in mengruoshui, Wu Chen asked mengruoshui again and gently imprinted his lips on mengruoshui''s forehead. However, the move of mengruoshui made Wu Chen unable to go ashore.

    "Of course, Wu Chen, in the future, don''t look for me, OK? Stop looking around for me! " Dream if water looking at Wu Chen, mouth side serious words, just, her hands, that pair of hands have been taken back, but it is tightly entangled together, force in there wringing, pain, from the hands inside spread out, but, the pain in the hands, how can compare with the pain in the heart? The pain from the bottom of my heart, is really unbearable, leave Wu Chen? How can I live alone?

    "Why?" Meng Ruoshui''s words made Wu Chen feel a little angry. A roar came out of his mouth. His two hands tightly grasped Meng Ruoshui''s shoulders and grasped it hard. He asked Meng Ruoshui loudly, "Ruoshui, you know, I''ve been looking for you so hard. I''ve been looking for you everywhere, but now I''ve found you, but you tell me that we are separated! Don''t let me look for you again, this, this is for what? What is it for? "

    Wu Chen asked sternly, and asked Meng Ruoshui loudly. His hands were even there, shaking Meng Ruoshui''s body, and asking Meng Ruoshui. Yes, he can''t leave her. He can''t live without her. If he doesn''t have her in his life, can he continue to live? Perhaps, can, but, but are not as good as death, line if that zombie, it is impossible to live happily!

    "Wu Chen, calm down. Listen to me carefully!" Meng Ruoshui looked at Wu Chen with a reluctant face. She felt even more colic in her heart. She stretched out her hands and shook Wu Chen''s body hard. She tried to persuade him, "Wu Chen, you know, because of my identity, it will bring you too much inconvenience and shame. I admit that I love you and I love you very much, but, Just because I love you, you shouldn''t hurt you, and I shouldn''t hurt you because of my own identity. If I am with you because I love you, it''s selfish. I will shame you and make you despised by the world because of my identity, you know? "

    Mengruoshui continues to speak, with a loud and passionate voice. In the words, there is even a sense of mourning. Yes, mengruoshui is now pleading with Wu Chen, pleading with Wu Chen, letting her leave, letting herself leave Wu Chen''s side!

    Just, can Wu Chen promise? After such a hard search, after such a difficult search, I just want to be able to find mengruoshui and stay with mengruoshui. But now, I finally find mengruoshui, but I get such a result. How can Wu Chen be willing?

    "If water, do you know? Your request is really selfish Wu Chen looked at Meng Ruoshui, looked at the face that was drenched by sea water and tears, said in a deep voice, stretched out a hand, caressed Meng Ruoshui''s cheek, and looked at Meng Ruoshui with concern.

    "But Wu Chen''s words made Meng Ruoshui want to retort, but Meng Ruoshui had no chance, because Wu Chen once again held out his hand at this time to stop Meng Ruoshui from making a sound.

    "If water and love are things between two people, what do they have to do with them, what do they want to think and what is my identity? What''s your identity? What you have done is much better than those so-called dignified people. I know all these things, and I understand them. It''s just because I know, I understand, that I can''t agree to your request, and I can''t allow this fate to separate you from me. Do you know? " Wu Chen continued to say, solemnly, word by word, "if you love me, you should stand with me, stand with me, and face all the difficulties bravely. You know, I am here, and I will bear all the difficulties with you, instead of leaving me, and let me bear the pain alone, You know what? "

    Wu Chen said in his mouth, a pair of eyes, shooting fiery light, tightly looking at mengruoshui, "Ruoshui, don''t think more, come back, come back to my side, let our love, come back again, OK?"

    Wu Chen once again said, word by word, fiery words, into the dream if water ears, make dream if water can''t help, tears, yes, two people together, what are you afraid of?

    "Wu Chen ~!" Mouth side again of Jiao Hu a, dream if water tightly entangled Wu Chen''s neck, this time, dream if water has decided, don''t leave him, won''t leave his side, two people, want to be together forever!